《My Cultivation System》


 Chapter 1 - Old Cursed Building

    zing inferno sect, Vlester city.


    In the outer perimeter of the famous zing inferno sect, a young man of around 16 years of age was sweeping the dusty tiles in front of an old building.??


    ''Sigh...only one month is left for me to prove myself. If I fail it, then I have to return to my home,'' The young man muttered to himself as he continued sweeping the dusty tiles with his long broomstick.


    His face looked tanned, which might be from overworking long hours in the sun. He had a below-average build with good looks.


    However, his dusty robes and messy long hair made him look like a beggar.


    The young man''s name was Henrick, and he was one of those young men who always dreamed about cultivating and bing an immortal.


    With his dream to be immortal, he came to the Aswor city that hosted the four sects recruitment of everyone below the age of 18 and tested their affinity with the present elements in the surroundings.


    He didn''t have much luck and showed a slight affinity to the fire elemental and was admitted into the zing inferno sect as a working disciple.


    ''Ptak''


    As Henrick was sweeping the floor with many thoughts inside his mind, suddenly, something had fallen from the sky and hit his head.


    ''Aargh''


    "Damn it. Why am I the only one to be this unlucky?"


    Rubbing his head, Henrick looked at the small ck rock on the ground that made a small bump on his head and cursed his luck.


    ''Sweep''


    He looked at the ck stone for a moment before resuming his sweeping and thought about thest ten months of his stay in the zing inferno sect.


    ''Due to my very low affinity with the fire element, I got a working disciple position in the sect and started working as a sweeper in a day and tried to sense the fire elementals in nature.''


    He stopped thinking when he saw some outer sect disciples pass by him and watched them with envy.


    After they disappeared from his view, he returned to his thinking, ''However, even after ten months, I could not sense the fire elements in nature. What''s more, I only have two more months to sense the fire elements around me; otherwise, I have to go back to my vige.''


    As a working disciple of a famous zing inferno sect, he has exactly a year to sense the fire elements in nature around him. Only then could he attend the assessment for the outer sect disciples.


    So, with the deadlineing for him, he was more worried that won''t even have a chance to participate in the assessment for the outer sect disciples.


    While thinking, he came near to the old building that had been abandoned and who knows when.


    ''Why did the sect abandon this building? It looks even more majestic than the present main building of the sect,'' Henrick stopped sweeping and looked at the building in front of him and thought about why this colossal building was abandoned without even bothering to clean it.


    ''Whatever, since the outer sect elder asked me not to clean it, I will leave it,'' With that thought in his head, he turned back to go back to the working disciple''s dormitory.


    "Take this, you lowly servant,"


    ''Aargh''


    However, before he could turn backpletely, he was kicked by someone from behind. With force from the kick, he entered the old building with an open door.


    "Senior brother, why did you kick him with your full force? Once someone enters this cursed building, they will die without a doubt." After Henrick was forced into the vast old building, an anxious voice resounded in front of that building.


    "Hey, keep your voice down. I only used less than my half strength in my earlier kick," another voice replied to the anxious voice, and it continued, "Also, why are you worried about a working disciple, no one cares about it, and one knows about what we have done now."


    With the assurance of thetter''s words, the former voice didn''t reply anything.


    "Let''s go away from here before anyone sees us," the anxious voice hurriedly said after remaining silent for a moment.


    Soon some receding footsteps were heard by Henrick, who was unable toe out of the old building as the entrance he had entered disappeared without a trace making him anxious.


    Henrick was unable to see anything around him as there was no light.


    Nevertheless, he slowly started moving to find an exit to go away from this old building.


    "Why? Why does this happen to me all the time?"


    After searching for an hour, Henrick cursed his own luck once again as all the bad things in the world happened to him.


    ''There are many stories of this cursed building. I hope they are all false,'' Until now, Henrick was angry about being kicked by someone into this old building and for not being able to find the exit. However, once he calmed down, his mind started remembering the things he had heard about the old building that made him start fearing the darkness around him.


    ''Is it true that once someone enters this building, they can''te out of it?'' Henrick thought about a particr rumor and started to lose hope about leaving this cursed building.


    "Sorry, Elder Eagor, I can no longer take tips from you in sensing the elements in nature,"


    "Sorry, mom, I should have listened to you and stayed one more year with you,"


    First, he thought about some Elder Eagor, and then he thought about his mother.


    When he thought about his mom, he felt sad, and unconsciously tears came out of his eyes.


    ''Ding,


    Checking the blood drop of the new participant.


    When he finally thought there was no way for him to escape from this cursed building, he suddenly heard a voice beside his ears that made him shiver and lose consciousness.


    *******


    Note:- If you like it, then please vote for it.

 Chapter 2 - Purpleback Dark Wolf

    After three hours,


    "Huh? I am still alive," Henrick opened his eyes, and still, there was no light in front of them. So, he assumed that him entering the old cursed building was not a dream. For some reason, he felt happy to be alive.??


    ''Before I fell asleep, I heard a voice beside my ears. Is it my imagination?'' Henrick tried to remember what had happened before he fell unconscious and thought, ''It must be my mind ying tricks on me.''


    He concluded it as his imagination because he was still alive even after hearing that voice.


    ''I need to find a way out of this at any cost,'' After waking up from his sleep, he felt energized and started searching for an exit.


    ''Ding,


    To leave this trial ground, you need to pass the initial level of the trial.


    While searching for an exit, the same mechanical voice he had heard before falling asleep, heard once again beside his head.


    "Who are you?"


    This time, he didn''t fall asleep and asked the voice owner while suppressing his inner fear.


    ''Ding,


    The blood of the new guest has met the requirements.


    ''Ding,


    Initiating the binding process for the new guest.


    ''Ding,


    Complete the initial trial of the trial ground to be the permanent owner.


    However, the mechanical voice replied with some new terms that made Henrick puzzle and immediately tried to run away from his current position to his question.


    ''New guest? Binding process? Trial ground?'' Henrick thought about the words he heard from the mechanical voice that came with a ''Ding'' sound.


    ''Wait for a second!'' Suddenly, Henrick got a revtion with his thought about thest word.


    ''Trial ground...so, this is a trial ground,'' Henrick stopped running as he knew what trial grounds meant. It means the ce where famous sects send their disciples to gain various rewards from those grounds.


    "Who are you? I will participate in the trials of this trial ground,"


    Since it was trial ground and this unknown person had said that he could leave from this cursed building as long as he cleared the trial, he wanted to try it.


    ''Ding,


    Opening a new trial for the guest toplete in a few seconds. Please wait.


    As soon as he agreed to participate in the trial, he heard the same mechanical voice beside his ears; however, when Henrick waved his hand behind him, he felt no one behind him.


    Nevertheless, Henrick didn''t bother about it as his focus was entirely on thinking about his trial.


    ''Ding,


    Initiating a new trial after this system notification.


    He didn''t think for much time before he again heard the familiar mechanical voice that said a new trial had started.


    ''Huh? A system notification? What is it?'' Henrick once again didn''t understand some words of that mechanical voice; however, he didn''t have the luxury to think about it before the darkroom he was in was brightly lit up with some small floating light orbs.


    Before he could look at his surroundings, one of the doors in the distance opened, and a hideous wolf-like creature rushed out of it.


    The beast was one meter in height with light purple-colored fur. Its mouth was full of sharp teeth that shined with a bright luster, and from between those teeth, its saliva was dripping out.


    ''What? A rank 1 purpleback wolf?''


    When Henrick saw a wolf-like creature that came out of a room and stood in front of him, he was shocked.


    It carefully looked at him as though it was waiting for Henrick to attack it, he thought in his head with a shocked expression on his face.


    The beast in front of him was an ordinary rank 1 purpleback wolf reared by the sect to train their young elites; however, the purpleback wolf in front of him looked somewhat different from the ones he had seen in the sect before.


    ''Ding,


    Initial trial:- Kill the mutated rank 1 purpleback dark wolf.


    Rewards:- 1) Bing the true owner of the system.


    2) An exit door will be open.


    While he was carefully looking at the purpleback wolf in front of him with a fearful expression, Henrick heard the mechanical voice from beside his ear.


    ''What the heck! What do you mean by it? How can a normal working disciple like me kill a rank 1 mutated beast?'' After hearing the mechanical voice, the first thing he did was curse the person who was conducting the trial; however, he only cursed in his heart, fearing that person might be angry with his cursing.


    The reason for his cursing was a legit one as it was impossible for a person who could not even sense the elements in nature around him to fight a rank 1 beast.


    ''Ding,


    First andst warning, never curse the system.


    ''Ding,


    Reminder:- Kill the beast or remain here until you die.


    Amidst his cursing, the mechanical voice resounded beside his ear and warned him not to curse again, and gave a reminder that made Henrick bitterly shook his head.


    ''He might be a high-level cultivator to be able to guess my inner thoughts,'' Henrick stopped cursing and looked at the purpleback dark wolf and thought, ''I guess I don''t have any chance to go out of this cursed building.''


    Even though he felt hopeless, he didn''t want to give it up just like that. So, he immediately surveyed the room and found a row of various weapons ced in an orderly manner.


    ''I need to equip myself before this beast attacks me,''


    With that thought in his head, he slowly started moving towards the weapon rack with light steps, and at the same time, he kept an eye on the purpleback wolf for its sudden attacks.


    ''Just a few more steps,''


    To his surprise, the purpleback wolf didn''t even attack him, making him heave a sigh of relief. So, he increased his speed.


    ''Woo''


    Just as he increased the speed of his movements, the purple back wolf howled and jumped at Henrick.


    ''Oh, no. I can''t make it,'' Henrick, who was still some distance away from the weapon rack, hurriedly looked at the wolf and thought with a worried expression on his face.


    *******


    Note:- If you like it, then please vote for it.

 Chapter 3 - Sudden Transformation

    .....


    ''Mom, I will go to Vlester city and attend the four sects'' recruitment,'' a young man looked at a woman and said with an excited look on his face.??


    ''Henrick, why don''t you wait for another year to attend the recruitment?'' the woman, who looked to be in her thirties, worriedly replied to the young man.


    The young man was none other than Henrick, and the woman was his mother, Adira. She had long ck hair, which was fluttering in the air whenever the wind passed over them.


    ''Mom, how can I be a great immortal cultivator if I don''t hurry up with my cultivation?....'' Henrick slowly tried to convince his mother with his continuous bbering of something about immortals and cultivators.


    ''Okay, you can go. But you have to send letters to me every once in a while,''


    Finally, after repeated pitiful requests from her son, she had agreed to send her son to the Vlester city with a small condition.


    ''I know my mom will agree to my request. Mom is the best,'' Henrick hurriedly hugged his mother and started praising her while continuing, ''Mom, once I be a high-level cultivator, we will travel to all the ces you wanted to see. What do you say?''


    ''Sure. I will be waiting until then.''


    A small yet bright smile reced Adira''s worried look.


    .....


    "Sorry, mom, I can''t fulfill my promise anymore,"


    Looking at the purpleback dark wolf that was rushing towards him, Henrick suddenly thought back to the promise he had made with his mother.


    However, before he could even set foot on his cultivation journey, he would die, which made him regreting to the Vlester city.


    ''Shuush''


    The purpleback wolf covered the distance between them in a few seconds and shed its w at him.


    ''Aargh''


    When he saw the w, he unconsciously moved back a step and escaped a fatal injury; however, three blood lines appeared on his chest due to the sh from the w.


    Blood rapidly gushed out from them and made his dirty robes cover in red colour.


    ''Growl''


    It became angry and jumped into him when the purpleback wolf saw it missed its fatal attack.


    ''Thud''


    Henrick flew away with force from the m and hit the weapon rack behind him.


    As soon as he hit the weapon rack, all the weapons fell to the ground just like him.


    ''Is this the end? Even a rank 1 beast was mocking me,'' Henrick looked at the purpleback wolf, which walked towards him slowly. In its eyes, he could notice a mock towards him.


    Beforeing to Vlester city, he had grand dreams of bing an immortal cultivator; however, he would die in the hands of the lowest level beast, which made him bitterly shook his head.


    ''Huh? What is happening?''


    All of a sudden, his bloodied body started glowing with a bright light that made him anxious.


    ''Why am I even worrying? I will be dying in the ws of this beast anyway,'' However, he didn''t bother about the bright light that wasing from his body and closed his eyes while thinking, ''At least let me rest in my death.''


    Aftering to the zing inferno sect, he didn''t have enough rest and continuously worked the entire day. In the night, he dedicated himself to meditation, which was believed to help sense the fire elements in nature.


    So, he always looked tired as he didn''t even start his cultivation yet.


    Just as he closed his eyes to die peacefully, he opened his eyes again; however, his eyes were glowing with blood-red colour this time. In a second, he stood up on the floor and turned his hands into fists.


    His below-average body started to bulge a little, and finally, his build became an average one.


    ''Growl''


    Looking at Henrick''s sudden change, the purpleback wolf hesitated to move towards him; instead, it started growling.


    "Die, you lowly beast,"


    Henrick''s voice also changed and sounded more like a different person. He took a couple of steps in an instant before punching the skull of the purpleback wolf.


    ''Woo''


    The purpleback wolf instantly fell to the ground with his punch and howled painfully before starting to retreat and rushed towards the door that it hade from earlier to escape.


    ''Thinking of escaping after you tried to kill me? In your dreams,'' Henrick scoffed at the escaping purpleback wolf before ncing at the surrounding weapons on the ground.


    ''Hehe...let''s see how you will escape,'' He casually picked a ck spear near him and threw it at the escaping purpleback dark wolf.


    ''Swoosh''


    Before the wolf could even move a few meters from him, the ck spear pierced through the back of the wolf before nailing it into the floor.


    ''Growl''


    The purpleback dark wolf twitched its body for a few moments with painful growls from its mouth before dropping dead.


    ''Ding,


    Initial trial:- Kill the rank 1 mutated purpleback dark wolf ispleted.


    ''Ding,


    Sending the promised rewards in a while; Please wait.


    As soon as the purpleback dark wolf died, Henrick heard the earlier mechanical voice beside his ear.


    However, before Henrick could think of something, he fell to the ground with a ''thud'' and started snoring without a care in the world.


    His average build also returned to his original below-average build, and thest serious look on his face had turned back into a normal one.


    The dead purpleback dark wolf''s dead body started disappearing in the distance and turned into small light particles that slowly entered Henrick''s body, one light particle after another.


    *******


    Note:- If you like it, then please vote for it.

 Chapter 4 - Newbie Gift Package

    After who knows how many hours, all the small light particles entered Henrick''s body.


    ''Ding,??


    Congrattions to the new guest for sessfullypleting the initial trial.


    ''Ding,


    As it is the first sessfulpletion of the trial, the system will heal all the injuries on the guest.


    As Henrick was sleeping peacefully on the floor that was entirely covered with his blood, the mechanical voice continued to resound in the room. It didn''t stop there but continued,


    ''Ding,


    Binding the system to the new guest


    ''Ding,


    The binding to the new guest is now sessfullypleted.


    ''Ding,


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ..


    The mechanical voice didn''t stop for nearly thirty minutes as it continued to say one thing after another; however, Henrich was utterly oblivious to that mechanical voice as he was peacefully sleeping on the floor.


    ...


    While Henrick was sleeping peacefully, there was someone in the sect worried about him.


    "Where did this brat disappear? He is neverte for dinner. Did something happen to him?" In the dining hall for working disciples, an older man with a white beard raised his brows as he didn''t find Henrick even after dinner time was finished.


    "Hey brat, did you see Henrick?" While he was thinking about Henrick, he saw a group of working disciples leaving the dining hall and inquired about Henrick as he assumed they might have an idea of Henrick''s whereabouts.


    "Huh? We didn''t see him from lunchtime, Elder Eagor," All the working disciples looked at each others'' faces before shaking their heads and replied.


    "Okay," The old man with a white beard, who was called Elder Eagor, nodded his head before ordering them, "Once he returns to the dormitory, ask him to meet me in the dining hall."


    "Yes, Elder Eagor," The working disciples nodded their heads and left for their dormitory.


    Only Elder Eagor was close to him in the whole sect because Henrick was a very hard worker among all the working disciples. Elder Eagor liked his hard-working nature and helped him from time to time by giving some small tips in sensing the elements in nature.


    ''Sigh...such a good working disciple. I hope nothing bad happens to him,'' the old man sighed and hoped that Henrick would return soon.


    ...


    After a few hours,


    ''Huh? Where is the purpleback wolf?''


    Henrick, who was peacefully sleeping, awakened from his slumber suddenly and hurriedly checked his surroundings for the purpleback wolf.


    "Where is it? What happened to my injuries?" While checking for it, he unconsciously touched his chest, and he was shocked to see that there were no injuries.


    ''Is it a dream? No, there is still blood on my robes,'' Henrick thought it must be a dream; however, his robes were covered entirely in blood, which rejected his earlier thoughts and slowly stood up from the floor.


    ''Ding,


    A newbie gift package has been sent to the host. Do you want to open it?


    Just as he stood up, he heard the familiar mechanical voice from earlier.


    ''Huh? A newbie gift package? Wait for a second; why do I hear that voice in my head? Did I possessed by that person who conducted the trial?''


    However, there was a slight difference between the mechanical voice he had heard before he fell asleep and now.


    Earlier, he heard that mechanical voice beside his ears; but now, he heard it in his head that made him think that he was possessed.


    Many questions were raised in his head about everything that had happened from the moment he had entered this old cursed building.


    ''Ding,


    Do you want to open the newbie gift package?


    As he was still wondering who he was possessed by, the mechanical voice once again rang in his head, asking him about something called a newbie gift package.


    ''Open it,''


    Suppressing his fear, he finally decided to open it after thinking for a moment.


    Although he was fearful of some strange thing in his head, he was also curious about the newbie gift package, which that strange thing in his head was asking for his permission to open.


    So, he permitted it to open and see what would happen to him.


    ''Ding,


    Opening the newbie gift package. Please wait.


    ''Ding,


    Do you want me to project my notifications in front of you?


    As soon as he permitted to open it, he got two sentences as a reply with a ''Ding'' sound.


    The first one asked him to wait, whereas the second one asked for his permission for something that Henrick didn''t understand. Nevertheless, he permitted that strange thing in his head.


    ''Ding,


    From now on, the host can see my notifications on a holographic screen.


    ''Ding,


    A scroll that contains detailed information about the system and its working will be gained from the package.


    ''Ding,


    Checking that the host didn''t even start his cultivation. Sealing the other two items that came out of the newbie gift package.


    Within the next few seconds, some weird blue-colored light screen appeared in front of him, and on it, there were some words in a foreignnguage to him.


    ''Huh? A scroll?''


    Nevertheless, he paid full attention to the words that rang in his head and thought about the scroll mentioned by the mechanical voice.


    ''Shush''


    Just as he thought about the scroll, it appeared in his hands out of thin air.


    ''What kind of martial technique is this?''


    Henrick looked at the scroll in his hand and muttered before slowly opening the scroll.


    ''Aargh''


    As soon as he opened the golden scroll in his hands, something flew out of it and entered into his head that made him cry in pain.


    ''Stop it...stop it. Someone help me,''


    Henrick rolled on the floor, clutching his head, and asked for help from someone; However, he forgot that there was no one inside the old cursed building to help him.


    Nevertheless, the pain didn''tst for much longer before Henrick stopped shouting in pain and gasped for breath.


    ''So, the thing in my head is a system?''


    *******


    Note:- If you like it, then please vote for it.

 Chapter 5 - My Cultivation System

    ''So, the thing in my head is a system?'' While gasping for breath, he slowly muttered to himself as he finally gained some knowledge about the mysterious thing in his head.


    ''Ding,??


    Correcting the owner, it is ''My cultivation system''.


    To his muttering, the system sent a notification to correct him.


    "Oh..okay," Henrick nodded his head as it doesn''t matter to him what it was called anyway.


    After something from the scroll had entered into his head, Henrick understood many new terms that were previously foreign to him; however, now he not only knew about them, but he also knew how to use some functions of the system.


    ''Status''


    Henrick muttered in his head as though he knew what the use of that word was.


    ''Ding,


    My Cultivation System


    Owner:- Henrick Silverwind


    Race:- Human/??


    Age:- 16 years


    Cultivation:- Not started


    Element Affinity:- Not worth mentioning


    Locked


    Locked


    ¡­


    As soon as he said that word, the blue holographic screen appeared in front of him; however, he was not surprised by it as he already knew about it and carefully nced at the screen.


    By now, he had lost his fear towards this old cursed building and felt that this was his fortuitous encounter that could change his life.


    ''Hmm...my full name is right, but why does the race section have a question mark?'' While looking at the holographic screen, Henrick was puzzled at it.


    Even though his name was correct, the question marks in the race section made Henrick doubt the system.


    ''Aside from it, everything mentioned in the holographic screen is right,'' Henrick checked the remaining information on the holographic screen and finally asked his system, "System, can you say about it?"


    ''Ding,


    After checking the owner''s blood, the system ssified the owner as a Half-human.


    To his question, the system replied instantly without any dy.


    "What? Am I not a pure human? What does that mean?" Henrick was shocked at the system''s reply, and his mind became nk.


    Even though he asked that, he already knew the answer to it.


    It means that his father was not a human.


    Since the system knew that Henrick already knew the answer to his question, it didn''t reply.


    ''If not a human, then what race does he belong to?'' Henrick suppressed his shock and anxiousness before asking the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    ''My Cultivation System'' was only awakened a few hours ago. So, I can''t thoroughly check the owner''s blood.


    His system was also unable to answer his question and left him in the dark about his father''s race.


    ''By the way, system, why are there no functions that were supposed to help me cultivate yet?'' The scroll mentioned that ''My Cultivation System'' would help him be a powerful immortal cultivator through various methods.


    However, he could not see any of those methods. So, he asked the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    The owner should unlock them one by one on his own.


    Currently, the owner can only use the missions assigned by the system that was only given to help the owner cultivate and be an immortal.


    "Oh," Henrick nodded his head and asked the system, "How do I unlock them?"


    ''Ding,


    The owner can unlock them by cultivating, and ording to the requirements, they will be unlocked.


    Note:- Don''t ask for the requirements.


    "Fine, I will not ask," Henrick gave his reply to the system for its note in the system notification.


    ''Since I came here, let me check this building,'' After a round of questions and answers, Henrick''s eyes fell on some things around him. So, he wanted to check them as he was always curious about this cursed building.


    Every day, he would sweep in front of this old cursed building, and every time he saw it, he thought about what was inside it and why the sect sealed it.


    Now, he was inside the famous cursed building feared by everyone in the zing inferno sect. So, why would he miss the chance to survey one of the rooms in the cursed building?


    ''Even though it looked very old from the outside, it is as new as a newly built building,'' Henrick was mesmerized by the cleanroom.


    Inside the room, some weapons were covered in his blood and furniture made up of some high-quality spirit wood.


    The entire room was brightly lit by some light orbs that gave light to every corner of the room.


    Other than that, many things were seen in the main hall of a sect master''s building.


    "Why would they abandon this building when it is this good?" Henrick felt it was a pity to abandon this building.


    "Should I check some other rooms? If my luck is good, I might find some cultivating resources," Henrick looked at the doors all around him and thought about checking them out.


    With that thought in his mind, he moved towards the nearest door and tried to open it.


    ''Open''


    When Henrick tried to open it, the doors didn''t even budge a little, making him a little disappointed.


    ''Ding,


    The owner is still not powerful enough to enter this room.


    While he was using his entire force to open the door, the system sent him a notification that made him stop his actions.


    "So, I can''t enter any of the rooms?"


    Henrick looked at other doors and asked the system.


    ''Ding,


    Yes, the owner is still not powerful enough to enter any of them.


    Henrick didn''t feel anything as he knew what the system had said was true.


    ''TING'' ''TING'' ''TING''


    Just as he was looking at his surroundings, Henrick heard a continuous ringing of a bell sound.


    ''Oh no''


    As soon as he heard the bell ringing sound, he became anxious and immediately looked at his surroundings as though he was checking for something.


    *******


    Note:- If you like it, then please vote for it.

 Chapter 6 - First Step Towards The Path Of Cultivation

    "System, earlier you said I cleared the trial by killing the purpleback dark wolf. Didn''t you? So, where is my exit pass to leave this cursed building?" Henrick searched for a door to exit the building as he suddenly remembered something important to do.


    Earlier, amidst his many questions, he asked the system about the purpleback dark wolf. To which, the system replied as??


    ''Ding,


    The owner had killed the purpleback dark wolf and sessfully cleared the initial trial.


    ''Ding,


    The owner can now leave the trial building.


    When he received these notifications from the system, Henrick had many questions to ask, and at the same time, he was curious about the room.


    So, he only remembered that he could leave this cursed old building, and he started exploring the room.


    However, when he suddenly heard the familiar bell sound, he became anxious and hurriedly asked the system about his exit pass.


    ''Ding,


    The owner is sessfully recognized as the potential challenger by the trial building. From now on, the owner just needs to think about entering and exiting the trial building.


    Note:- To enter the trial building, the owner needs to be within a 100 meters radius of the trial building.


    "Cool,"


    Henrick became excited as this was his genuine fortuitous encounter that would change his life forever and immediately thought, ''Exit.''


    As soon as he thought that word, he disappeared from the room and appeared in front of the cursed old building, where he usually did his sweeping.


    ''Wow! What a convenient way to enter and exit the cursed building,'' Henrick muttered and looked at his surroundings.


    The morning sun rays directly fell onto him along with the morning breeze that made him refreshed.


    After enjoying the morning weather for a few seconds, he started rushing towards the bell sound, which was still ringing continuously.


    ''My body feels so light, and my speed is faster than before,'' While he was running, Henrick felt some changes in his body that made him run faster than before.


    ''Is it rted to the initial trial?'' Henrick quickly rted it to the initial trial where he killed the purpleback dark wolf.


    ''By the way, system, how did I kill the purpleback wolf?'' Henrick still didn''t know how he was able to kill a rank 1 mutated beast.


    All he could remember was he became unconscious after being mmed by the wolf into the weapon rack.


    ''Ding,


    The owner used the ck spear to kill the purpleback wolf.


    The system instantly replied to Henrick, which made him confused.


    ''Huh? Did I use a spear? I don''t even know how to use the spear?''


    Another set of puzzling questions entered into Henrick''s head with the system reply.


    His mother stopped him from learning any weapon from his childhood and said that only when he became a cultivator should he learn all types of technique. Until then, he had to wait patiently.


    So, when the system said that he had used a spear to kill the purpleback wolf, he felt confused.


    ''I think this system is ying with me. There is not a drop of purple blood or not even a little fur in the room. Maybe the system saved me and acted ignorantly,'' Henrick concluded as the system yed with him.


    However, when he thought about the system saving him from the purpleback wolf, he felt grateful.


    ''Ding,


    ???¡­


    The system became speechless at his words and sent an empty notification.


    ''Stop ying with me, system. Let''s y some other time,'' Henrick shook his head, increased his speed, and reached the vast group where many working disciples stood in an orderly manner and looked towards the top of the mountain.


    After hearing Henrick''s words, the system didn''t send any reply.


    Soon, Henrick silently stood in thest row and nced at the top of the mountain.


    No one noticed Henrick as everyone was busy looking at the top of the mountain.


    ''Oh shit...I forgot about my clothes,''


    While looking at the mountain, Henrick noticed that his robes were torn and covered in blood.


    ''Never mind, this is more important than changing clothes. I can''t miss this chance now,'' Henrick stopped bothering his bloodied clothes and focused at the top of the mountain.


    Soon, the bell ringing sound came to an end, and at the same time, some huge words started to appear in the sky just above the top of the mountain.


    ''Start sensing the elements in nature.''


    These were the words formed in the sky.


    Seeing the words, every working disciple around Henrick hurriedly sat down and started meditating.


    Henrick also didn''t waste any time before sitting cross-legged and started sensing the fire elements in nature.


    ''Before the rich fire elements in nature arepletely absorbed by the inner and outer sect disciples, I should at least sense the fire elements in nature,'' Henrick prayed that he should be sessful this time.


    Every month in the zing Inferno sect, the inner sect elders activate a ''Fire elements dispersing array'' for their inner and outer sect''s disciples.


    As for the working disciples, they were not allowed to enter the mountain, but they would be given a chance to increase their sensitivity towards the fire elements.


    Nevertheless, the working disciples were more than happy that they were given a chance to sense the fire elements from close to the mountain.


    Until now, Henrick had attended this event nine times, but his luck was not good as his sensitivity towards the fire elements didn''t increase even a bit.


    ''Huh?''


    It was not even a minute before he started sensing the fire elements, but he felt a slight warm sensation all over his body.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the owner for sessfully starting his first step into the cultivation path.


    He also got a system notification that congratted him for sensing the fire elements along with the warm feeling.


    "What?"


    Henrick could not control his shock when he saw the holographic screen in front of him and shouted aloud.

 Chapter 7 - Henricks Plan

    ''Shhh''


    As soon as he shouted out loud, all the surrounding working disciples around Henrick turned their heads towards him and red at him.??


    ''Sorry, sorry,'' Henrick quickly apologized to them as he knew what he did was wrong.


    Every working disciple worked very hard to sense the fire elements in nature and start their first step towards cultivation.


    So, what he did just now was disturbing their meditation.


    Another important thing about the famous zing inferno sect was that all the disciples, whether inner, outer or even working disciples, have an affinity with the fire element.


    Even if a person with a high affinity with other elements, the zing inferno sect would not recruit him/her.


    ''So, system, now I can start cultivating, right?'' Henrick quickly closed his eyes and talked with the system in his head.


    ''Ding,


    Owner, you have¡­..


    ''System, can you stop addressing me as ''Owner''? If you want, then use ''Master'',''


    Before the system could give a reply, Henrick interrupted it.


    Henrick felt weird whenever the system addressed him as owner. So, he asked it to change the way it addressed him.


    ''Ding,


    Master, this is only the beginning, and your sensitivity towards the fire elements is still low.


    ''But, as long as someone senses the fire elements in nature started their cultivation and entered the outer sect,''


    ording to what he had seen in the past ten months, Henrick knew that all the working disciples sensed the fire elements attending the outer sect assessment and became the outer sect disciple.


    ''Ding,


    Generally, as long as a person senses an element in nature, they can officially start their cultivation; however, I suggest the master not start cultivating until his sensitivity towards the fire elements is increased.


    The system answered every question that Henrick asked in full detail as it was its duty to guide its master on the true cultivation path.


    ''So, you are telling me not to attend the monthly outer sect disciples assessment and should wait until my sensitivity with the fire elements reaches a high level? But why? Entering into the outer sect doesn''t mean that I have to cultivate,'' Henrick understood the inner meaning of the system''s words, but why should he not attend the outer sect disciples assessment?


    ''Ding,


    ording to the system''s knowledge of famous sects, once you be their disciple, outer or inner sect, you will be entered into a different world full ofpetitiveness. What''s more, only those who can make fast breakthroughs will get proper attention and care from the sect.


    ''Ding,


    Even if you don''t want to enter that world, you will unconsciously fall into thatpetitive world. So, the system suggests the master start cultivating only when his sensitivity with the fire elements is high.


    The system exined in detail some things about the sects that Henrick had never heard or knew before.


    ''Okay then, I will follow your advice and continue to meditate just like before and increase my sensitivity towards the fire elements,'' Henrick didn''t have a reason to reject the system''s suggestion as it was its duty to guide him.


    ''Anyway, I have two more months to prove myself in the outer sect assessment. Until then, I will focus on increasing my sensitivity towards the fire elements in nature,'' Henrick was not in a hurry to be an outer sect disciple. He still had another two months before his one-year stay in the zing inferno sect to bepleted.


    Every working disciple in the zing inferno sect would be given one year time for them to sense the fire elements in nature and be an outer sect disciple;


    However, if they failed to sense the fire elements in nature within that one year, they would be kicked out of the sect and never allowed into the sect.


    Nevertheless, Henrick''s previous worry of not sensing the fire elements in nature from the past nine months had wholly disappeared, and his face always had a smile on it.


    ''System, the reason for my sudden sensing of the fire element is because of you, right?'' Henrick asked as he continued to sense the fire elements in nature.


    ''Ding,


    It is half right, and the other half is because of you. You changed into a different person when you were knocked down by the purpleback wolf.


    To his question, what Henrick got was an unusual reply from the system.


    ''What? Me?'' Henrick didn''t understand its words and thought that the system was acting modestly.


    He didn''t bother with that topic again as he thought, ''As long as I can sense the fire elements, it''s fine.''


    Soon, nearly 2 hours passed by,


    For the past two hours, Henrick and other working disciples were seriously meditated and continued to do it.


    Henrick stopped meditating and silently stood up from the ground and left from there without making any noise.


    ''Phew...I escaped before anyone stopped meditation,''


    It was not his first time attending the event. So, he already knew that this event wouldst for exactly 2 hours before the rich fire elements in their surroundings disappear.


    Since he didn''t want others to see him in his present shape with half-torn and bloodied clothes, before the fire elements in the surrounding even disappeared, he left front there and entered his dormitory.


    ''First, I will take a bath before I go to Elder Eagor,''


    The first thing he did after entering the dormitory was to take a bath.


    Since all the working disciples were busy meditating near the mountain, he could finish it sooner and changed into a fresh set of robes before moving towards the dining hall to meet up with Elder Eagor.


    ''Ding,


    The daily missions are updated. Please check it, master.


    Just as he moved towards the dining hall, he got a system notification that made him excited.

 Chapter 8 - Twin Fire Mountain

    ''Check''


    Henrick stopped in his tracks and silently thought in his mind.??


    As soon as he did that, the familiar blue-colored holographic screen appeared in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Daily missions.


    Meditate (0 / 2 hours)


    Simple exercises (0 / 2 hours)


    Sweep the floor in front of the trial building.


    Note:- Rewards will only be given afterpletion of all three daily missions.


    ''Huh? Only 2 hours of meditation?''


    Henrick was not surprised by the three simple daily missions. Generally, this was his normal schedule, and he followed every day except for a single change.


    He meditated for more than 6 hours every day. So, when he saw the mission for meditating was only 2 hours, he asked the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    Before officially bing a cultivator, it is not a good thing to meditate for more hours.


    ''Really?''


    Henrick didn''t know about it until now as no one exined it to him.


    ''Ding,


    Yes.


    The system instantly replied with a single word.


    Any working disciples that entered the zing inferno sect know only one thing. That was to sense the fire elements and attend the outer sect disciple assessment to be an outer sect disciple.


    "Okay then," Henrick nodded his head and looked at the mountain in the distance, and muttered, ''Just you wait, I will slowly climb to the top of you, Twin fire mountain.''


    Twin Fire mountain was the only biggest mountain in Aswor county. It was widely known that there were two high-level fire veins beneath it, and that was why the famous zing Inferno sect selected this Twin fire mountain as its base.


    Once a working disciple bes an outer sect disciple, they will be given a separated cave abode at the bottom of the ''Twin Fire Mountain.''


    If an outer sect disciple had potential and noticed by an outer elder of the sect, he would rmend them to the inner sect disciple assessment, and then he could have a chance to be the inner sect disciple.


    ''Anyway, it is all in the future, and no use thinking about it now,'' Henrick soon stopped thinking about the future and continued walking towards the dining hall.


    ''First, I will eat something and take some tips from the Elder Eagor and then go back to y sweeping,'' Along the way, he nned about his next actions.


    The dining hall for working disciples was very close to their dormitories, so he had reached the dining hall within no time.


    Soon, he took his te filled with some brown bread and some soup, who knows from what it was made up of.


    It was a simple breakfast for every working disciple, and they don''t even have any right toin about it. If they had a problem with it, they could leave the sect anytime they want.


    ''This is the first time I have seen the dining hall so peaceful,'' Henrick smiled as he remembered the usual crowd in the dining hall. There were even times he didn''t find a seat to sit.


    Finally, he chose his favorite spot near the window and started eating while observing the view through the window.


    "Hey brat, where did you gost night?"


    As he enjoyed his simple breakfast, someone sat beside him and asked in a serious voice that made him shuddered.


    "That is...that is..," Henrick didn''t expect that the Elder Eagor would ask about it, and he didn''t know what to reply.


    ''I will say that I got stuck in the cursed building,'' Henrick shuttered for a moment and finally decided to talk about the old cursed building, which was a trial building.


    ''Ding,


    Master, if you reveal the secret about the trial building, then you will die. Unless you be a high-level challenger, you are not permitted to say anything about the tribal building.


    Just as he was about to reveal a secret about the cursed building, the system warned about the consequences of revealing it.


    ''Really? I will die if I talk about it?'' Henrick looked at the holographic screen in front of him and anxiously thought in his head.


    ''Ding,


    Yes, so be careful when you talk about the trial building.


    ''Phew...thanks, system, for saving me,'' Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and thanked the system for saving him.


    "Hey, brat! Stop spacing out into space and speak to me," As he was heaving a sigh of relief, he was brought back to reality by Elder Eagor''s loud voice.


    "Sorry, Elder, when I was sweeping in front of that cursed building, I was knocked out by some outer sect disciples," Henrick hurriedly said whatever that came to his mind.


    "What? Those outer sect disciples are bing more and more undisciplinedtely," When he heard Henrick''s words, Elder Eagor became angry and mmed the table and asked, "Did you see them?"


    "No," Henrick shook his head, and with a slight smile on his face, he continued, "No need to rage on them, Elder. Because of them, I am finally able to sense the fire elements in nature."


    Since he could not say anything about the cursed building, he thought he could say about his achievement with the Elder, which will divert his attention from the cursed building.


    Henrick didn''t have any anger on the outer sect disciples who kicked him into the cursed building because he got a cultivation system and got ess to a trial building which no one had. He felt grateful to them. But the sad thing was he didn''t know who were the ones that kicked him into the cursed building.


    "Really? Good...good," When he heard Henrick''s words, Elder Eagor''s angry face immediately turned into a happy face, and he nodded his head while muttering ''good.''


    Henrick also felt warm when he saw how happy Elder Eagor was and continued eating his breakfast, and within no time, he finished it.


    "So, when are you going for the outer sect disciples assessment?" Elder Eagor slowly asked Henrick and looked at the ''Twin fire mountain'' through the window.


    "Two more months from now," Henrick casually replied before he started walking out of the dining hall.


    "Why?"


    Elder Eagor was puzzled at his answer and asked the reason for waiting that long.


    "Oh no...I need to go to my work," Henrick didn''t give a proper answer as he felt that Elder Eagor would think he became crazy for waiting that long.


    ''This brat¡­,'' Elder Eagor shook his head, looking at Henrick''s action, and smiled before returning into the dining hall.


    ********


    50 Power stones:- 1 extra chapter


    100 power stones:- 3 extra chapters.

 Chapter 9 - Systems Origins

    #Extra chapter for 50 Power stones


    "Finally, I can sense the fire elements in nature, and I can attend the outer sect disciple in two days...Haha,"??


    "Damn it...didn''t you enter the sectter than me? How can you already sense the fire elements,"


    "I barely able to sense the fire elements now, and I can confidently say that in the next month''s event, I will be able to sense the fire elementspletely,"


    "I think I have no hope and will be kicked out of the sect soon as I will bepleting my one-year stay in a couple of days,"


    ..


    ..


    ¡­.


    When Henrick was running towards the old cursed building, he saw all the working disciples returning from the event and talked with each other.


    Some were happy, some were expectant, and most of them were disappointed as they needed to either wait for a couple of months to get some hope in sensing the fire elements or wait for some fortuitous encounters.


    ''Thanks to the heavens, I gained a cultivation system and was able to sense the fire elements; otherwise, I would have the same sad expression as most of them,'' Henrick thanked the heavens as they finally opened a cultivation path for him to walk.


    Soon, he reached the familiar old building and went towards an old man in meditation.


    ''Ahem''


    Henrick slightly coughed to wake up the old man in front of him.


    The old man looked very thin that if someone saw him from a distance, they would think he was a skeleton.


    "Hey brat, you didn''t return here yesterday to report your aplishment of the given task," The old man opened his eyes. He asked Henrick about his taskpletion status with an expressionless face and why he failed to report it.


    "Sorry, Elder. Yesterday, I felt unwell, and after finishing my sweeping task, I directly headed to my dormitory. I will never do that again," Henrick quickly apologized to the thin old man.


    "Okay, since you have never missed a day from the beginning, I am not giving any punishment for you, and don''t repeat it," the thin old man waved his hand, and a long broomstick appeared out of nowhere beforending in Henrick''s hands.


    "Thank you, Elder," Henrick hurriedly thanked the old man before rushing out of that Task-management building.


    That''s right! This build was called Task-management building, where various types of tasks were given to the working disciples.


    Since the sect provided free food and residence for them, they need toplete the tasks given to them.


    Only when they be an outer sect disciple could they be free of these assigned tasks. So, they were very eager to sense the fire elements and be outer sect disciples.


    ''Finally, back to my sweeping task,'' After rushing out of the Task-management building, he came to his sweeping area and started sweeping the floor.


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of sweeping the same floor every day, he didn''t have aint as it was one of the easiest tasks given by the task-management building.


    ''Whistle''


    He continued to sweep the floor while whistling.


    ''By the way, system. Where did youe from?''


    As he was bored with his routine task, Henrick asked the system about its origins as he still didn''t know how it entered his head.


    ''Ding,


    ''My Cultivation System'' is a reward for the challenger who passed the first trial of the trail building without any cultivation.


    As usual, the system instantly replied to Henrick by sending a notification.


    ''Huh? So, you are a part of the cursed building. I mean trial building?'' Henrick was surprised as he read the holographic screen in front of him and raised another question while continuing his sweeping.


    ''Ding,


    No, I am not a part of the trial building. I can''t evenpare myself with that behemoth, and I don''t know much about it. So, I suggest the master be stronger and make me strong along with you.


    The system reply caused Henrick to shock.


    Because, from the scroll, he learned how powerful the system could be; however, it feared the old cursed building.


    ''Now, you truly piqued my interest. Just wait for a while, along with the twin fire mountain; I will conquer it one day...Haha,'' Another thing was added to his ''To do list'' and continued sweeping until lunchtime before returning to the dining hall to eat.


    ''Sigh...no seat to sit again,'' In the dining hall, Henrick was the unluckiest person as he could not find a seat most of the time.


    Nevertheless, he was used to it and finished eating before leaving for his task.


    The whole afternoon, he swept the entire area around the old cursed building without any mishaps.


    ''Should I visit the cursed building once?''


    When he was about to leave the area to report back at the task-management building, a sudden thought came to his mind.


    That was to try testing his entry into the cursed building.


    Initially, he didn''t have any interest in entering the cursed building as he knew he was not strong enough to clear any of the trials inside it.


    However, when the system considered itself like an ant in front of the cursed building, his interest had increased. He wanted to check it once more, and this time he wanted to check it more clearly to find something valuable for his cultivation journey, which was yet to be started.


    ''Enter,''


    Without wasting any time, he checked his surroundings before silently thinking in his head.


    ''Ding,


    Once the master exits the trial building, he needs to wait at least a month to re-enter it.


    Instead of entering into the cursed building, what he got was a reply from the system that exined he could not enter the trial building for a month.


    "So, there is a rule like that? Never mind then," Henrick shook his head and didn''t even bother to nce at the old cursed building before reporting his taskpletion and left for his dormitory.

 Chapter 10 - Fire-element Sensing Fruits

    ''Ding,


    Reminder:- Master still has two daily tasks toplete.??


    Remaining time:- 6 hours left


    Just as he was about to reach his dormitory, he received a reminder from the system that made him halt his steps, and without wasting any time, he turned back and started to jog.


    ''Since the system mentioned the simple exercises in the daily tasks, jogging will also be considered into it, right?'' Henrick muttered as he ran towards a vast ground in front of the twin fire mountain.


    ''Ding,


    As long as the blood in the master''s body is raised, it can be considered an exercise, but I suggest the master do some more exercises and running.


    Even though he did not mean to ask, the system was polite to him and answered every question he casually thought.


    ''Good,'' Henrick nodded his head and continued, ''I know some exercises; I will try them after I run for an hour.''


    With that, Henrick ran for an hour, and in the second hour, he did some of themon exercises.


    ''Ding,


    Simple exercising ispleted.


    By the time he got a notification from the system, he waspletely covered in sweat.


    "Shit, I need to hurry up to the dining hall," Suddenly, Henrick noticed that the time was way past dinner time and hurried towards the dining hall.


    "Stop their brat," Just as he was about to enter the dining hall, which was devoid of any working disciple, he heard the familiar old voice and turned back to the old man while rubbing the back of his head.


    "What are you doing until now? Didn''t your sweeping task usually finish early?" Elder Eagor asked with a serious tone.


    "Yes, Elder. But I wanted to train, and when I started training two hours ago, I felt very good and didn''t notice the flow of time," Henrick said half-truth and half-lie to the Elder.


    "Although it is good to train your body, you need to manage your time properly. If I saw youete to the dining hall, I will not allow you to eat anything for a week, Hmph," Elder Eagor warned him before walked past Henrick and entered the dining hall.


    "Brat, go back to your dormitory and shower. I will keep your food aside before youe here again. Now go," Elder Eagor didn''t allow him into the dining hall as Henrick waspletely covered in sweat.


    "Thanks, Elder,"


    Henrick thanked the Elder before rushing back to shower and returned to the dining hall with a fresh look on his face.


    They didn''t talk much before Henrick returned to his dormitory.


    In this dormitory, there were ten working disciples just like him; however, he was not much closer with them as he was busy with his things every day, and whereas they were busy with their things.


    Even now, everyone was busy meditating. So, Henrick didn''t disturb them and sat on his bed and started meditating.


    ''Wow...I never felt this good before while meditating,'' Henrick thought in his head, and while enjoying the feeling, he immersed himself in the meditation.


    As he was meditating, very small red-colored light particles that were barely visible to normal human''s eyes were floating around him.


    From time to time, they touched Henrick''s skin before disappearing. The same process continued for the next two hours before Henrick finally got the system notification.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master forpleting the first daily tasks.


    With the two system notifications, Henrick finally opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, they gave a red-colored glint in them.


    ''Daily mission status,''


    The first thing he did was to think about the mission status.


    ''Ding,


    Daily missions.


    Meditate (2 / 2 hours), Completed.


    Simple exercises (2 / 2 hours), Completed.


    Sweep the floor in front of the trial building, Completed.


    ''Ding,


    Rewards:- Fire-element sensing fruit x 3


    Along with the mission status, the rewards notifications also arrived at the same time.


    ''Good. But the system, where are the fruits?'' Henrick didn''t know where the fruits he received from the system were.


    ''Ding,


    The system''s inventory is still locked, so the rewards will directly appear in the master''s hands in a minute after the rewards are issued.


    ''Okay,''


    Henrick nodded his head and thought about the fire-element sensing fruits, and became excited.


    As the name suggests, fire-element sensing fruits would help in sensing the fire elements when consumed by someone.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, one minute passed by, and as expected, three small red-colored fruits appeared in Henrick''s hands just like some magic.


    ''Gulp''


    Just seeing the three fruits in his hands made him swallow his saliva, and without wasting any time, he consumed one of the fire-element sensing fruit.


    ''Crunch''


    When he took a bite of the fruit, the expression on his face changed all of a sudden.


    ''System, why is it sour?'' The reason for that expression was because the fire-element sensing fruit was very sour that he barely stopped from vomiting.


    So, he asked the system as he knew that a normal fire-element sensing fruit was sweet and tasty.


    ''Ding,


    It is the lowest grade fire-element sensing fruit. So, of course, it is sour.


    ''What?''


    When he saw the system''s reply, he didn''t know whether he should cry orugh.


    The fruit would help him increase the sensitivity towards the fire elements, but it was very hard for him to eat even one of the fruits, and not to mention, he had two more of these sour fruits in his hand.


    ''System, will I get the same rewards for daily missions?'' Henrick kept the two fruits aside and asked the system about the rewards.


    ''Ding,


    The rewards from the daily missions will be a very low-level one, so the system cannot give a definite answer. But there are more chances that the master will get different rewards every day for his daily missions'' aplishment.


    ''Sigh...at least I am getting these low-level cultivation resources. I should be satisfied with them,'' Finally, Henrickpared himself with other working disciples and felt satisfied and went to sleep, leaving the two fruits in a bag.


    ******


    50 Power stones:- 1 extra chapters. (Released)


    100 power stones:- 3 extra chapters. (target not met yet)

 Chapter 11 - Baby Fire Monkey

    # Extra chapter(1) for 100 power stones


    Next day morning,??


    ''Uff uff uff...''


    Henrick woke up two hours earlier than his usual timing and didn''t stop exercising until he got the system notification informing him aboutpleting the daily mission.


    ''Ding,


    Simply exercising (2 / 2 hours),pleted.


    Since he didn''t have enough time toplete the evening exercise, he shifted it to morning and woke up early toplete it.


    Soon, he showered and went to eat at the dining hall as usual while having a little to no talk with others.


    ''I will take those two fire element sensing fruits with me rather than keeping them in the dormitory,'' After finishing his breakfast, he went to the dormitory to pick his fruits and then proceeded to his work.


    There were many incidents of working disciples losing their things in the dormitory. So, he didn''t want to risk losing the fruits, and in the worst case, he might be targeted if someone knew about the fruits.


    Henrick wanted nothing but to cultivate peacefully without any fights with others.


    However, he was still too young to know about cultivation and the hurdles he had to face to be an immortal cultivator.


    ....


    In front of the cursed old building,


    ''Sweep'' ''Sweep''


    ''Whistle''


    As usual, he got back to his boring task of sweeping while whistling.


    ''Eek eek''


    Suddenly, he heard some noises from a nearby tree, and he turned to look in that direction.


    A small red-eyed monkey looked at him and continued to shout with those noises.


    ''A baby fire monkey?'' Henrick instantly recognized it as it was anothermon beast that was raised in the beast mountain.


    "Did ite down from the beast mountain? What are the guardians doing there?" Henrick muttered in a low voice.


    ''Whatever, I will clean the task sooner and go back to the dormitory,'' After he got ''My Cultivation System,'' he didn''t feel exhausted even after sweeping for long hours, so he wanted to increase the speed andplete the task as soon as possible.


    ''Eek eek''


    The same monkey noises continuously came from the tree that made Henrick irritated, and he finally could not bear it anymore with those noises.


    ''Ding,


    New mission:- Tame the baby fire monkey


    Reward:- Increment in the 30 percent sensitivity of the fire element.


    Just as he was about to scare the baby fire monkey, Henrick got his first official mission from the system.


    ''Taming mission?'' Henrick looked at the baby fire monkey, which was continuously shouting at him for a while now.


    ''''Wait for a second! Why is it shouting at me continuously? Suddenly, Henrick noticed something and hurriedly took out a fire-element sensing fruit from his robes.


    ''EEK'' ''EEK''


    When the baby fire monkey saw the fruit in Henrick''s hands, he immediately understood the reason for the continuous noises from the baby fire monkey.


    ''So, this little thing wants this fruit?'' Henrick''s thoughts shed at lightning speed, and he finally smiled before thinking, ''Looks like my first mission will bepleted very easily.''


    With that thought in his mind, he moved towards the tree, which is not very big nor very small.


    "Come here, little one," Henrick tempted the baby fire monkey with the fruit in his hand.


    Although the baby fire monkey wanted toe down from the tree and take that fruit from his hands, it still had some fear of going near Henrick.


    ''Oh...this little one wanted the fruit from the beginning, and why is it, still noting down to take it?'' Henrick became confused at his actions.


    Nevertheless, he continued to move towards the tree and finally reached the tree.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey''s fear, finally dominated by its hunger and smell of the fruit that was drafted into its nose, made it finallye down the tree.


    "Good boy...take it," Henrick was not in any hurry and didn''t make any attempts to touch it.


    He allowed it to take the fruit and go back to the tree before it started eating it.


    Soon, itpleted eating the fruit in a few bites.


    ''Eek eek''


    After eating it, the baby fire monkey excitedly shouted at Henrick as though it was thanking him for giving that fruit.


    "Haha...you seem like a clever one," Henrickughed at its actions before taking out another fire-element sensing fruit from his robe and said, "If you follow me, I will give these fruits daily."


    ''Eek?''


    The baby fire monkey confusedly looked at him as though it was wondering what he was saying.


    ''I guess you are not that clever,'' Henrick shook his head as he was expecting a little beast to understand his words.


    Nevertheless, the baby fire monkey came down from the tree and took the fruit from his hands.


    This time, the little monkey didn''t go back; instead, it gobbled the fruit as though it had never eaten anything tastier than that.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully taming the baby fire monkey.


    ''Ding,


    Do you want to use the reward now? Or store it forter use?


    All of a sudden. Henrick got two system notifications that made him shocked, surprised, and puzzled.


    ''How did this happen?'' Henrick still didn''t understand how he had tamed the baby fire monkey as he did nothing except for giving two fire-element sensing fruits, which were sour and not tasty.


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as the baby monkey finished eating that fruit, it immediately climbed onto him and settled on his shoulder.


    Since it was small, it had no problem sitting on Henrick''s shoulder while holding onto his head.


    ''System, I will use the reward while meditating,'' He replied to the system, asking to stop the reward for now.


    ''How can I forgot that beasts are not allowed into the dormitories...sigh,''


    Suddenly, he remembered a rule and sighed as he didn''t know where to hide it.


    ''I think I can only do that,'' nevertheless, he thought about something before the lunch time had arrived.

 Chapter 12 - 22 Percent Of Affinity

    # Extra chapter(2) for 100 power stones


    Henrick didn''t have any problem with its food as he could easily ask Elder Eagor to give some fruits for it.??


    ''Since I have to ask for its food from Elder Eagor, he could also arrange shelter for it too,''


    However, keeping the baby fire monkey in the dormitory would be his biggest problem. So, he thought he would ask Elder Eagor about it together with its food.


    Soon, he met Elder Eagor, who was busy with some of the sect matters and didn''t meet him.


    ''Sigh...I have to wait and until evening then,'' Henrick sighed and went to eat his lunch along with the baby fire monkey on his head.


    "Hey, look that Henrick has brought a fire monkey to the dining hall,"


    "Looks like he tamed it,"


    "So what if he tamed it? Where can he keep it? Bringing beasts into dormitories is not allowed,"


    "A baby fire monkey is nothing but trash. Why are you people getting excited looking at it,"


    "Right! It is the mostmon beast, and even a matured fire monkey could only reach rank 3 in its life,"


    "Anyway,"


    Every working disciple mocked Henrick as fire monkeys could not cross rank 2 in its whole life. So, ording to them, taming a fire monkey was not an achievement.


    ''Bunch of fools, they must be envying me for taming such a cute baby fire monkey,'' Henrick didn''t bother about their mockings and finished his eating before going back to work.


    "Little one, go and sleep on that tree," Henrick asked the baby fire monkey to rest while he continued sweeping.


    It followed his advice and went to rest.


    Nothing unusual happened from afternoon to evening except forpleting his work a few hours earlier.


    ''Phew...Ipleted sweeping three hours earlier than usual,'' Henrick felt that his body had developed more endurance from yesterday.


    ''Since I have three more hours to waste, I will meditate,'' He looked at the baby fire monkey, which was sleeping peacefully on a branch of the tree and sat under that tree to meditate.


    ''Ding,


    Meditation (2 / 2 hours),pleted.


    ''Ding,


    Sensitivity towards the fire element is increased by 2 percent.


    Soon, two hours werepleted as he got the system notification that woke him up from his meditation.


    ''Huh? What''s with the percent? The reward for the earlier mission also had something simr to it, what is it actually?'' Henrick was puzzled by the second system notification and thought about it.


    ''Ding,


    The sensitivity towards an element is measured in percentage. The higher the percentage of the sensitivity, the more control the cultivators can gain on these elements when they officially start the cultivation.


    Like always, with a simple thought, the system projected the answer for his confusion and rified it.


    ''Oh. So that is the reason why you stopped me from attending the outer sect disciple assessment?'' Henrick finally understood some of the basics of cultivation.


    ''Ding,


    Yes


    ''Status,''


    After knowing about the sensitivity percentage, he was very eager to know about his current sensitivity with the fire elements and checked his status page.


    ''Ding,


    My Cultivation System


    Owner:- Henrick Silverwind


    Race:- Human/??


    Age:- 16 years


    Cultivation:- Not started


    Element Affinity:- Fire elements (22 percent)


    Tamed beast:- Baby fire monkey (Rank 0)


    Soon, the familiar status page appeared in front of him.


    ''Huh? Only 22 percent?'' Henrick directly looked at the element affinity section and was disappointed with the 22 percent of element sensitivity.


    ''Ding,


    Don''t be disappointed, Master. With each meditation session, you can increase the sensitivity a little, just like today.


    ''Right,'' Henrick calmed down after hearing that and thought, ''So, if I meditate for two months, I can increase the sensitivity to 100 percent.''


    ''There is also a 30 percent increment in the sensitivity reward, which I have yet to use. Hopefully, I can reach 100 percent within a month,'' Henrick remembered the reward and was excited to use it; however, he suppressed his excitement and decided to use it in his dormitory.


    Other than that, another line was added to his status page that contained the information about his tamed beasts.


    ''It''s still a baby, so of course, it will be a rank 0 beast,'' Henrick was not surprised at the ranking of the baby fire monkey and proceeded to the dining hall.


    ''I hope Elder Eagor can help me with its food and residence,'' Along the way, he hoped the Elder Eagor would be free from his works.


    His luck was good, and he met Elder Eagor after his dinner and briefly exined the baby fire monkey.


    "So, you want it to live with you?" After hearing Henrick''s request, Elder Eagor raised his brows and looked at both Henrick and the baby fire monkey.


    "Yes, Elder. If you talk with the dormitory''s chief, he will permit for me to keep it with me," Henrick said in a pitiful voice that made Elder Eagor sigh.


    "I can talk with him about it, and I can only ask permission for five days," Seeing the pitiful look on Henrick''s face Elder Eagor thought for a moment and replied to Henrick.


    "Only five days and after that?" Henrick was excited when he heard the first sentence of the Elder; however, with the second sentence, all his excitement disappeared without a trace.


    "You will attend the outer sect disciple assessment and be the outer sect disciple," Elder Eagor stood up from his seat and stretched his old body.


    "What? Bing the outer sect disciple?" Henrick was shocked by the Elder''s words and hurriedly stood up from his seat with a shocked expression on his face.

 Chapter 13 - Change In Plans

    # Extra chapter(3) for 100 power stones


    ording to his n, he only wanted to attend the outer sect disciple assessment when his sensitivity towards the fire elements was at 100 percent. ??


    However, now Elder Eagor was suggesting him to attend the assessment which was in a few days and became shocked.


    Nevertheless, he controlled his shock and slowly asked the Elder, "But, why?"


    "Of course there is a reason. If you can be an outer sect disciple, who will get your own low-level cultivation abode at the bottom of the Twin fire mountain," Elder Eagor revealed a small smile on his old face and continued, "Since you can already sense the fire elements in nature, you can attend the assessment to be an outer sect disciple."


    ''Hmm''


    When he heard Elder Eagor''s exnation, he felt it was a good choice to attend the assessment.


    ''Since I can get my own cultivation abode, I can finally peacefully live there,'' After living for 10 months in a 10 member dormitory, he was tempted by the cultivation abode.


    Cultivation abode was a cave that could be used by the cultivator to cultivate. They were usually constructed in a ce where there was a vein. So, they could provide the elements from the vein present below thatnd.


    They were ssified into various levels like low, mid, high and superior level cultivation abodes.


    With low-level being the lowest and there were many of these cultivation abodes at the bottom of the Twin fire mountain and superior level cultivation abode was the highest level which was only one in the entire mountain, where the fire elements were richest in nature.


    "Thanks for the suggestion, Elder Eagor. Now, I know what to do," Henrick thanked Elder Eagor before returning back to his dormitory.


    ''I hope you don''t waste time and start cultivating immediately,'' Elder Eagor muttered to himself after Henrick had left the dining hall.


    .....


    Night,


    ''System, where are the rewards from my daily mission?'' Henrick finally settled in his bed along with the baby fire money and asked the system about his rewards from the daily mission.


    ''Ding,


    Low-level fire element sensing fruit x 3


    As soon as he asked about the rewards, the system sent a notification that made Henrick shocked.


    Before he could evene out of his shock, the three small red coloured fruits appeared in his hand.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey became excited and hurriedly grabbed two fruits and munched on them.


    "Sigh...at least you are enjoying them," Henrick consoled himself while looking at the baby fire monkey and looked at the single fruit that was in his hands.


    ''Why did you leave this one in my hands?'' Henrick jokingly asked it in a low voice in order not to disturb his roommates.


    ''Eek''


    To his question, the baby fire monkey pointed its finger towards him as though it was asking him to enjoy that fruit for himself.


    After saying that, it immediately slept from the angry gaze of Henrick.


    ''It seems more clever than I thought,'' Even though he looked angry, he was not a tiny bit angry with the fire monkey as he was not interested in eating these fruits anyway.


    ''Ding,


    Master, what are your ns for the assessment?


    All of sudden his cultivation system asked him about his ns.


    ''I am waiting for you to ask about it and finally, you asked,'' Henrick smiled at little and started exining his n, ''I will increase my sensitivity of the fire elements as much high as possible before the assessment; however don''t worry, I will only start cultivating when my sensitivity is increased to 100 percent.''


    ''Ding,


    Good. But be careful not to bring too much attention from others.


    In a cultivation world, there was no good nor bad. As long as one had sufficient strength they could do anything they want. So, if they noticed that Henrick had some secret, they didn''t think much before torturing him to know about it and after learning that, they would kill him.


    So, the system warned him to keep a low-profile after entering the outer sect.


    ''Sure,'' Henrick knew what the system was implying to. So, he nodded his head and asked, ''Now, increase my fire element sensitivity from the first original mission reward.''


    Finally, Henrick wanted to use the rewards after nning for his future and sat cross-legged.


    ''Ding,


    There might be a slight pain when the system increases the sensitivity for a particr element. So, please bear with it, Master.


    Before the system started the process, it gave a warning notification and asked him to endure the slight pain.


    Henrick nodded his head as he knew good things don''te without any pain and was ready to endure the pain.


    As soon as he nodded his head, the system started the process of increasing the sensitivity towards the fire elements.


    ''Aah''


    A low gasped sound released from his mouth due to the sudden pain which was like many needles picking dantain.


    Only the initial pain which was sudden made him gasp and theter pain was more like a pricking sensation to him and waited for that sensation to be over soon.


    It took exactly thirty minutes for the process to bepleted and Henrick received a system notification.


    ''Ding,


    Increased sensitivity towards the fire elements by 30 percent.


    ''Ding,


    Element Affinity:- Fire elements (52 percent).


    Finally, when he saw the element affinity in the holographic screen, Henrick felt that he could reach the 100 percent element sensitivity within a month if everything goes ording to his n.


    After that, Henrick looked at thest fire element sensing fruit beside him and with much difficulty, he ate it because it was a good item for him to increase the fire element sensitivity.


    ''Gulp''


    However, he didn''t get any system notification about the increment in his sensitivity.


    ''Sigh.. I will force myself to eat one fruit daily if I get three fruits from the daily missions in the future,''


    Henrick sighed to himself before going back to sleep.

 Chapter 14 - Sect Leader Gamos

    Five dayster,


    ''Ding, ??


    Completed the daily missions


    ''Ding,


    Low-level fire-element sensing fruits x 3


    ''Ding,


    Fire-element affinity increased by 1 percent.


    A series of system notifications woke Henrick up from his meditations.


    ''Sigh...once again only 1 percent and the same sour fruits as a reward,'' Henrick sighed looking at the system notifications while muttering inside his head.


    "Here you go, Little one,"


    As usual, the three fruits appeared in his hand and he gave the two fruits to the baby fire monkey while he ate the remaining fruit in his hand.


    From the past five days, he followed his daily routine andpleted the daily missions. The rewards for the daily missions were the same three sour fire-element sensing fruits.


    ''Not bad,'' After eating the same sour fruits for the past five days, he got ustomed to the sour taste.


    ''Ding,


    Fire-element affinity increased by 1 percent.


    ''Woah! Another percent...looks like I am lucky today,'' Henrick didn''t get any increment in his element affinity when he ate the fruits previously; however, today finally, he got the reward for eating the sour fruits.


    ''Total element affinity,''


    Henrick didn''t check his element affinity for quite a while, so he casually thought in his head.


    Soon, a holographic screen appeared in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Element Affinity:- Fire elements (66 percent)


    ''I still got a long way to reach the 100 percent,'' Henrick bitterly shook his head.


    In the beginning, his element affinity increased rapidly; however, it''s speed decreased after it reached 60 precent.


    When Henrick asked the system about it, the system replied


    ''Ding,


    As the element affinity increases, it will be difficult to progress.


    The system reply was very simple. To reach 100 percent in the fire element affinity, he needs to repeat his routine for more than a month.


    ''Anyway, 66 percent of element affinity is better than the working disciples who are still unable to sense the fire elements in nature,'' Henrick also consoled himself byparing it with working disciples as that would make him feel better.


    "Tomorrow is the outer sect disciple assessment. I need to get a good ranking in it to get a better cultivation abode even among the low-level ones," Soon, Henrick stood up from the ground and thought about the assessment.


    ''Little one, let''s go,'' Henrick went to report his task aplishment at the task-managing building and went back to his dormitory.


    .....


    In the outer sect,


    The zing inferno was divided into two sects namely outer and inner.


    The inner sect and its disciples were stationed at the mid-section of the twin fire mountain whereas the outer sect was located at the bottom of the mountain.


    As for the top section, it was under the control of the sect leader and all the important cultivators were stationed at the top of the mountain.


    Inside a huge building at the bottom section of the mountain, two people were conversing with each other.


    Rather than conversing, it could be said as a question and answer between a middle-aged man and a young man.


    "Did you finish all the arrangements for tomorrow''s assessment?" a middle-aged man in red coloured robes looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Yes, sect leader Gamos," The young man, who looked in his early twenties politely answered to the man in red robes.


    "By the way, tomorrow I will attend the assessment," Sect leader Gamos, with his average build, stood up from the majestic chair before saying it to the young man.


    "Huh?" the young man raised his brows for a moment and asked, ''Why sect leader Gamos?''


    The young man was really confused as to why the outer sect leader, who remained aloof to many things in the past, suddenly called him and asked him many questions.


    What''s more, he even said that he would attend the outer sect disciple assessment which made him confuse even more.


    "It''s none of your business, Fromir. You can go now," Sect leader Gamos motioned his hand and asked the young man to go from the building.


    "Yes. sect leader," the young man cursed the sect leader inside his heart; however, he politely left from the building.


    ''Just you wait for some time, I will show you what I am capable of,'' the young man thought with a hateful expression on his face.


    Although he looked like a young man in the early twenties with a handsome face, his true age is more than 100 years.


    Fromir was the grand elder of the outer sect and he used some secret technique to maintain his young man''s appearance.


    Just like a sect, the zing inferno sect''s outer and inner sects also have a sect leader, a grand elder and 10 elders that manage various things in their respective sects.


    ''How dare you try to n an ambush on one of my sect''s missions. As of now, I don''t have enough evidence to prove it but I will get a chance where I kill you in front of your own father,'' After Fromir left from the sect leader''s building, Gamos, the sect leader of the outer sect muttered in a low voice.


    While saying that he had a cruel expression on his face. Nheless, soon he calmed himself and started meditating.


    ...¡­


    Night


    ''Less than 10 hours to prove myself and get a high ranking in the outer sect disciple assessment. Once I get a high ranking, I can get a good cultivation abode, cultivation techniques...Just thinking about them is making me excited,''


    Henrick was unable to get sleep and continuously thought about tomorrow''s assessment.


    Beside him, the baby fire monkey had long entered into a deep sleep without a care in the world.


    All the other roommates were having an anxious expression on their faces because of the assessment and tried to sense the fire elements in nature.


    As for Henrick, he was thinking about the assessment.


    While thinking about the assessment, he unconsciously fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 15 - Entering The Twin Fire Mountain

    The next day early morning, Henrick woke up by a sudden notification from the system.


    ''Ding, ??


    There will be no daily missions for today but don''t worry, the rewards will be given as usual at the end of the day.


    ''Haha,''


    Henrick looked in a good mood today as his childhood dream was finally going to be fulfilled today. Moreover, he didn''t care about the daily missions and its rewards as it would only give him three sour fruits anyway.


    He hurriedly went to fresh up and attend the assessment before eating something.


    .....


    At the entrance of the base of the Twin fire mountain,


    Twin fire mountain was protected by a barrier and there was only one gate at the base of the mountain. To enter into the mountain, one could only enter through that gate.


    At the moment, the gate was closed and in front of the gate, there were more than 30 working disciples waiting for the gate to be opened.


    "Henrick, you seem so excited today. Are you attending the assessment?" A young man, who looked around 18 years old, came towards him and asked with a small smile on his face.


    "Yes, Nick," Looking at the young man, Henrick nodded his head and replied with a smile.


    Henrick only knew the names of a few working disciples and Nick was one of them.


    Nick had a handsome face with red-coloured hair. He was around 1.6 meters in height just like Henrick.


    They met a few times when reporting their task aplishment in the task-management building.


    "Well then, all the best of us. Even though we can be the outer sect disciples, getting a higher ranking in the assessment is important. I hope we can get some good ranking," Nick bbered non-stop, making Henrick bitterly smile.


    ''How can he talk so much without taking a break? Inside his heart, Henrick thought as he prayed, ''Please open the gate soon.''


    Every time they met Nick bber something without giving a rest. So, Henrick tried his best to escape from him all the time.


    Just like them, all the other working disciples continued to converse with each other and waited for the gate to be opened.


    ''Creak''


    After a few minutes of enduring Nick''s bbering, the old gate finally opened with a creaked sound.


    ''Phew'' Henrick finally heaved a sigh of relief and became excited before saying, "Nick, the gate is opened, let''s go."


    "Right! Let''s go," Nick also became excited and hurriedly entered into the mountain along with Henrick.


    ''I hope the little one will be fine along with the Elder,'' While passing through the gate, he thought of the baby fire monkey, which he left with the Elder Eagor until he finished his assessment.


    "Woah!"


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Henrick heard the excited exmations of other fellow working disciples.


    ''Woah!''


    When he looked at the scenery in front of his eyes, he also couldn''t help but exim out loud.


    In front of him, there was a long nt path with white marble and at the end of the path, there was a huge mansion.


    Either side of the nt path had many coloured flower nts. Behind those nts, it was entirely covered with many trees of various sizes just like any other mountains.


    "Everyone, follow me,"


    As Henrick and other working disciples were enjoying their first time inside the twin fire mountain, they heard a low but loud voice out of nowhere.


    They looked in the direction from where the voice hade from and were shocked to see a young man with orange coloured robes with a white border in front of them.


    ''Huh? When he came?''


    ''Where did hee from?''


    ''From the colour of the robes, he looks like an outer sect disciple,''


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of the young man; however, they didn''t voice out any of their questions and silently followed the young man.


    "Do you remember the rules?" While walking in the white-marbled nt path, the young man, who was assumed to be an outer sect disciple by the working disciples asked them in a low voice.


    "Yes, senior brother," All of the working disciples hurriledly nodded their head while addressing the young man as ''Senior brother''.


    "Good, but let me say the most important rule for this assessment," the young man nodded his head and continued, "If by any chance, you are unable to sense the fire elements when we assess you, you will be killed."


    "Yes, yes"


    When they heard his words, the working disciples hurriedly swiped the sweat from their foreheads and nodded their head as they already knew about that rule.


    In the past, few working disciples entered into the mountain and fooled the sect by saying that they could sense the fire elements just because they were curious about the insides of the mountain.


    The outer sect didn''t hesitate even a tiny bit before killing those working disciples, who tried to fool the sect and added an additional rule of the death penalty for entering the mountain without sensing the fire elements.


    From then onwards, all the working disciples made sure more than a couple of times where they could sense the fire elements or not before entering the twin fire mountain.


    Soon, they came to an open area which was devoid of any trees and there it looked more like an exercising ground to all the working disciples.


    "Everyone, go and stand there, the assessment will start soon," The young man, who guided them from the start pointed his finger into the open ground and asked them to stand there.


    "Yes, senior brother,"


    All of them didn''t dare to ck and hurriedly went into the ground.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as they stepped into the open ground, they didn''t enter into the ce that they had looked from a moment ago; instead, it was apletely different ce that radiated a scorching heat and made them sweat a lot.

 Chapter 16 - Enchanted Fire Ground

    ''What is this ce?''


    All working disciples were shocked by the sudden change of the environment around them. ??


    "Everyone, wee to the Enchanted fire ground and your assessment begins now,"


    Amidst their shocked expressions, they heard the voice of a middle-aged man with a heavy build from the sky.


    He wore a bright red coloured robe with a golden border and just looking at him made them feel heavy


    Beside him, there were many 11 other cultivators with in bright red coloured robes except for a young man, who had a white border.


    "What assessment?"


    "What should we do?"


    Henrick and others were confused at the words of that middle-aged man as they still didn''t understand what they had to do for the assessment.


    "No need to worry, you just need to stand straight until I finish speaking, then you can be given a ranking ording to it," The middle-aged man smiled as he looked at the 30 working disciples in the enchanted fire ground.


    An enchanted fire ground was a ground where many number of fire elements were forcefully suppressed into it by some of the secret techniques of the sect.


    Although it was only a temporary one, it was good to test the fire affinity of an individual.


    "Since the assessment has started I will begin my speech then," the middle-aged man took a spiritual fruit out of nowhere.


    While eating it, he continued, "I am the sect leader of the outer sect and the cultivator beside me are the 10 elders, who help me manage the outer sects and as for this seeming young but an old man is a grand elder."


    ''Putong''


    ''Thud''


    As soon as he started introducing himself, two working disciples could not endure the pressure from the ground and became unconscious; however, the sect leader Gamos didn''t stop his exnation.


    By the time, he stopped talking, more than half of the working disciples became unconscious and were taken out of the enchanted fire ground.


    ''Damn it, why did he care about the outer sect disciple assessment all of a sudden?''


    ''Because of him, I have to pause my cultivation ande here,''


    ''Aren''t we all came here while pausing our cultivation?''


    While the sect leader Gamos was assessing the working disciples, all the elders whispered to themselves while looking at the sect leader Gamos.


    Whenever the assessment for the working disciples happened, no elder bothered to attend it as it was always hosted by the grand elder''s personal disciple.


    However, now the sect master said, he would host the assessment for the working disciples which shocked them and at the same time, since it was hosted by the sect leader, how could they not attend it?


    So, without a choice, they followed the sect leader; however, who would have thought that the sect leader would use the enchanted fire ground to assess the working disciples.


    ''What a waste of the sect''s resources. If it is used on any of the top outer sect disciples, they would have increased their cultivation and their chances of entering the inner sect would have also increased along with it,''


    ''Even Fromir, also looking irritated by the new method of assessment by the sect leader,''


    Since they had nothing to do, the elders continued to whisper to each other while looking at the grand elder, Fromir.


    "This is a special assessment for you, working disciples and whoever manages tost longer and remain conscious, they would get a good prize. So, push your limits," As the ten elders were whispering to each other, the sect leader had continued his speech.


    ''A good prize? I need to get that prize,''


    ''I will get it...I need to endure it,''


    When they had heard the sect leader''s words, the fire in Henrick and other working disciples intensified and endured the pressure from the ground and from the sky (From sect leader).


    However, still many working disciples were unable to endure for much longer before falling unconsciously onto the ground.


    Just like the earlier, they were taken out by a mysterious force.


    "Good good good,"


    Finally, after another few moments, only two working disciples were remaining on the ground.


    Seeing them, the sect leader nodded his head in satisfaction and said ''Good'' three times.


    The two working disciples were none other than Henrick and Nick. They werepletely covered in sweat and they forcefully kept open their eyes as though they feared if they closed their eyes even for a second, they would copse onto the ground.


    "The assessment is going to end in 3...2...1¡­.Break,"


    The sect leader snapped his fingers and the burning fire ground disappeared and a normal ground appeared.


    ''Thud''


    ''Phew...finally the assessment is over,'' with a thud, both Henrick and Nick copsed onto the ground and heaved a sigh of relief while thinking about the assessment.


    "Everyone, swallow these vitality pills and rest for a few minutes," The sect leader threw 30 green coloured shining pills towards all the working disciples who were rxing on the ground and asked them to consume those pills.


    ''When did he be that generous to casually throw a rank 3 vitality pills to those lowly working disciples?'' Fromir, the grand elder''s became doubtful with every action of the sect leader and thought inside his head.


    ''Looks like he is nning on something. I need to be careful from now on and I should not let him know that I was behind that ambush,'' Fromir warned himself to be careful with his own actions and looked at Henrick and Nick.


    ''These two kids have some good affinity with the fire elements. Should I take them as my personal disciples?'' At the same time, he also thought about taking Henrick and Nick as his personal disciples.


    ''I will wait until the assessment is over,'' Soon, his thoughts came to an end.


    ************


    250 power stones:- 2 Extra chapters

 Chapter 17 - Rank 3 Vitality Pills

    ''Gulp''


    Every working disciple swallowed the pills that were hovering in front of them without any hesitation as they were given by the sect leader himself. ??


    However, Henrick touched the pill and said ''Inspect'' in his head in order to know the information about the pill.


    ''Ding,


    Pill name:- Vitality pill (rank 3)


    Use:- This pill makes the consumer feel full of energy and their tiredness will be gone within a couple of minutes.


    As soon as he thought ''Inspect'', the holographic screen appeared in front of him that gave the name and use of the pill in front of him.


    ''Rank 3 pill?''


    Henrick became shocked as he knew how valuable a rank 3 pill was and could not help but take a nce at the sect leader Gamos.


    "Thank you, sect leader, for giving this pills,"


    Unlike other working disciples, Henrick thanked the sect leader before consuming the rank 3 vitality pill with great excitement.


    It was not like Henrick thanked the sect leader for giving a rank 3 pill, it was his habit to thank anyone who gave him something whether it was a high quality one or a low-quality one.


    ''What a well-mannered child,''


    Sect leader silently praised Henrick for his behaviour and nodded his head.


    ''Damn it. How can we forget to thank the sect leader?''


    All the working disciples cursed themselves for being too excited and consumed the vitality pills.


    It was not their fault though. When they saw the green pills, they were unable to control their excitement and hurriedly swallowed them.


    Soon, within a few minutes after consuming the rank 3 vitality, everyone''s exhausted faces returned back to the lively ones.


    "Since everyone haspletely recovered their strength both physically and mentally, let me say good news to all," Seeing the working disciples stand up, the sect leader started speaking with a small smile on his face.


    ''Finally, we all are going to be the outer sect disciples,''


    ''I can finally start cultivating,''


    Without much suspense, every working disciple knew what that good news would be and they started celebrating inside their hearts.


    ''Phew...finally its all over,''


    Even Henrick was no exception and thought simr to the other working disciples.


    "Congrattions to everyone, from now on you are the disciples of the outer sect," As expected by the working disciples, the sect leader congratted them.


    "Yayy"


    Henrick and other working disciples excitedly shouted when they heard the expected good news from the sect leader.


    "Keep quiet, you morons,"


    When the grand elder saw their excited looks on their faces, he scolded them to keep quiet.


    He was already irritated at the actions of the sect leader and now when he heard those excited shouts from the working disciples, he was unable to control his anger and vented on them.


    Hearing the scoldings from the grand elder, all the working disciples instantly became silent.


    "Haha..."


    When he saw that, the sect leader startedughing all of a sudden making all those who were present around him puzzled; however, no one dared to ask why he wasughing.


    "Before you start your cultivation journey, let me give you a small tip. Do what you think is right and I know there are times, you can''t do what you want to do. So, take that as a challenge and be powerful to do what you want to do," the sect master nced at the grand elder before giving a small tip to the working disciples.


    "Yes, sect master. We will remember these words forever," All the working disciples understood something from the sect leader''s words and silently looked at the grand elder and their motivation to be stronger had intensified.


    In this world, as long as one had the strength they could do whatever they want and this was a well-known fact to all the working disciples. So, they nodded their heads at the sect leader''s words.


    ''Hehe...how powerful can they be. Even if they are genius and had multiple breakthroughs, by then I would be promoted to the inner sect elder. Then even this Gamos would fear picking a fight with me,'' The grand elder didn''t even bother with the sect leader Gamos'' words as he knew his future lies in the inner sect not in this outer sect.


    "So, now there will be a small test to know your exact affinity with the fire element," While the grand elder was thinking about his future, the sect leader took a crystal ball of around the size of a football and continued exining about the process.


    "One by onee and ce your hands on this crystal orb and it will show your affinity with the fire element," While exining that, a rock protruded out of the ground and the sect master ced that crystal orb on it before asking them toe one by one.


    ''Why is sect master using costliest methods to test their affinity?''


    ''Isn''t it just a waste of his fire energy?''


    Just like before, all the 10 elders shook their heads at the actions of the sect leader.


    The method the sect leader uses now requires a lot of his fire energy to show the affinity of an individual and this method was used only on the sons and daughters of the elders and other high-level cultivators. So, they thought it was a waste to use it on some working disciples who won''t be having any high affinity with the fire elements.


    The reason they were made into working disciples was because of their low fire element affinity.


    Nevertheless, the sect leader didn''t bother with that kind of thinking and started using his inner fire energy to activate the crystal orb.


    Soon, one after another working disciple walked towards the orb and ced their hands on the crystal orb.


    **********


    250 power stones = 2 Extra chapters

 Chapter 18 - Affinity Test

    (Author''s Note:- Affinity and sensitivity are the same. So, don''t confuse when you see affinity in the ce of sensitivity)


    A working disciple came forwards and ced his hands on the crystal orb and immediately after that, the orb lit up with a faint red coloured with a small number in the crystal orb. ??


    ''24 percent affinity with the fire element, lower region''


    Seeing the number in the crystal orb, the sect leader announced the results himself with a smile on his face.


    Just like how the zing inferno sect was divided into outer, inner and the core sect, the outer sect again ssified into the three regions namely; lower, middle, and higher regions.


    Depending on the level of affinity, a newly entered outer sect disciple would be given a cultivation abode in any one of those three regions.


    In the lower region, all the cultivation abodes have only a few fire elements in them whereas the fire elements in a cultivation abode would be increased with middle and higher regions.


    The higher the affinity with the fire element, the higher the fire elements in their cultivation abode that were given to them.


    "Thanks, sect leader, I will cultivate harder and improve my strength as soon as possible," When he saw the smile on the sect leader''s face, the disciple didn''t even bother about the fact that he had only got a cultivation abode in the lower region of the outer sect.


    Seeing how the sect leader talked with him, that disciple worshipped the sect leader.


    There were many times, a lowly working disciple like him was bullied by many others and not even in his wildest dreams didn''t think that an outer sect leader would speak with him with a smile on his face.


    Soon, he returned back to his ce and another disciple came to test his element affinity.


    ''22 percent affinity with the fire element, lower region''


    The sect leader once again announced the result with the same smile and the second disciple also felt just like the first disciple.


    ''29 percent affinity with the fire element, lower region''


    ''34 percent affinity with the fire element, lower region''


    .


    .


    .


    As time passed, the sect leader patiently checked the affinity of every disciple and announced the result.


    Even after checking for more than half of those disciples, no one managed to get a cultivation abode in a middle region not to mention a higher region.


    ''Why is he wasting time by checking the fire element affinity for each and every disciple,''


    ''Right! I would have been an easy thing to give cultivation abodes in the lower region to all of them,''


    The ten elders muttered to themselves as usual as they were bored by the actions of the sect leader.


    They would not have bothered much if they got a few disciples with high fire element affinity; however, all of the newly promoted working disciples would only have low fire element affinity.


    So, ording to them, the sect leader was just wasting his own time and their time.


    However, they could only mutter to themselves and they knew that if their sect leader became angry, he wouldn''t even listen to the main sect leader of the zing inferno sect.


    ''41 percent affinity with the fire element, Middle region''


    Finally, when checking the affinity for the 20th disciple, the crystal orb glowed with red coloured that was not very bright nor very light.


    "What? A disciple with 41 percent affinity has emerged from this group of working disciples?"


    All the elders, who were showing dissatisfaction with the sect leader''s actions became shocked all of a sudden and immediately reced those shocked expressions with joyful expressions.


    Because, if a person had a high affinity with a particr element, they would have a smooth cultivation journey whenpared to the person with low element affinity.


    "Next"


    However, the sect leader maintained the same smile on his face and asked the other disciple toe for the test.


    The next few disciples didn''t have much luck and could only get a cultivation abode in the lower region.


    Nevertheless, they were satisfied with it as the sect leader looked at everyone equally without any partiality.


    Atst Henrick and Nick were the only ones remaining among the 30 disciples.


    "Nick, you can go first," Henrick asked Nick to go before him and to which Nick had epted and went to test his affinity.


    "ce your hands on the crystal orb," The sect leader asked Nick to ce his hands on it and at the same time, he thought inside his head, ''These two managed tost the pressure in the enchanted ground for much longer than others. I feel they will have some good percent of the element affinity.''


    With that thought, he was looking forward to seeing their percent of element affinity.


    When the sect leader was busy with his thoughts, Nick ced his hands on the crystal orb and as soon as he ced them, the crystal orb started glowing with bright red-coloured.


    "Woah!"


    "A high-level one?"


    "Impossible! How can he be a working disciple if his element affinity is that high?"


    They were already surprised with a 41 percent element affinity; however, now another disciple, who had more element affinity than before had appeared making them shocked and thought, ''From now on, the recruitment for the working disciples need to be done carefully.''


    Nevertheless, they were happy because now their outer sect had another talented disciple.


    ''74 percent affinity with the fire element, higher region,''


    The sect leader finally announced the percent that made all the elders smile from ear to ear.


    ''I need to take him as my personal disciple,''


    ''Damn that first elder, always takes any disciple with a little high affinity with thinking about other elders. I will go all out and take him as my personal disciple,''


    ''I should offer some good rewards and bring that disciple into my tutge,''


    When they heard the percent of the element affinity, they silently thought in their heads and waited for the assessment to be over with.

 Chapter 19 - Reward

    # Extra chapter (1) for reaching 250 power stones.


    Finally, it was Henrick''s turn to test and the sect leader expectantly looked at him as he had high hopes on both Henrick and Nick. ??


    Nick had already reached his hopes and now waiting for Henrick to shock him again.


    ''System, do you have any idea of their ssification for the three regions of the outer sect?'' While moving towards the sect leader, Henrick asked the system about the affinity test.


    ''Ding,


    After some rough calction, this is the data I got from their ssification


    ''Ding,


    Fire affinity below 40 percent - Lower region of the outer sect


    Fire affinity below 41-69 percent - Middle region of the outer sect


    Fire affinity above 70 percent - Higher region of the outer sect


    As soon as he asked the system, it sent two notifications and gave a rough ssification on how the sect master was giving the cultivation abode.


    ''So, ording to your data, I will get a cultivation abode in the middle region, right?'' Henrick silently thought in his head.


    Since he had 66 percent of the fire element affinity, he instantly knew that he would go to the middle region and he was satisfied with it as it was better than a lower region cultivation abode.


    Soon, Henrick reached the sect master and ced his hands onto the crystal orb, which started glowing with a bright red light; however, the light was not as bright as the earlier one when Nick was tested.


    ''66 percent affinity with the fire element, the middle region,''


    The sect leader raised his brows for a moment and before smiling like his usual self.


    Inside his heart, he felt sad with Henrick''s fire element affinity as he was only short of a little percent; however, he didn''t show it on his face and continued to maintain his smile.


    ''Damn it, is this the reason why the sect leader is conducting the assessment on his own?''


    ''Did he already knew that there will be some good disciples in this assessment?''


    ''I should at least get one of them from these two disciples,''


    All the elders now doubted the reason why the sect leader suddenly took interest in the outer sect disciple assessment when it could be hosted by any of the personal disciples of the elders.


    Nevertheless, in the end, all their thoughts came down to recruiting any one of those two disciples, who were assessed at thest/.


    "Everyone, now the assessment is over. Collect your token from the grand elder before going out of the mountain."


    "Tomorrow morning by the time youe back to the mountain, your cultivation abodes will be readied," The sect leader spoke with breaks and finally said, "Now, These two disciples will receive a gift from me as I promised earlier."


    In the beginning, the sect leader had promised that those who would stand until he finished speaking in the enchanted fire ground would get a gift from him.


    And only Henrick and Nick were able to endure the pressure. So, the sect leader finally asked them toe forward to receive their reward from him.


    "The reward is to be my personal disciple," The sect leader looked at both of them for a moment before announcing the reward.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The grand elder, ten elders and all the other working disciples were shocked by the sect leader''s words as they never expected that he would take in some personal disciples.


    ''Damn it, why does he want to take them as his personal disciples all of a sudden?''


    ''He didn''t take in any personal disciple before and why is he taking in, not one but two disciples?''


    ''Looks like I have to wait some more time for getting some good disciples,''


    ''Sigh''


    All the elders sighed and muttered to themselves while looking at the sect leader, who didn''t take in any personal disciple until now, was taking two disciples under his tutge.


    All the working disciples also looked at Henrick and Nick in envy but they knew that they were given the chance of bing the personal disciples of the sect master because of their talent.


    "If you don''t want to be my personal disciple, I can give another reward. You just need to say your answer without any fear,"


    When the sect leader Gamos looked at both young men in front of him, who were not giving any reply, heughingly asked them to give their answer and looked at them.


    ....


    "Why is he taking so long? Did something go wrong?"


    In the dining hall of the working disciples, an old man stroked his little white beard as he looked at the mountain through a window of the hall.


    In front of him, a little red monkey was sleeping peacefully without any care in the world.


    The old man was none other than the Elder Eagor and the little monkey was the baby fire monkey that Henrick had left in his care while he went for the assessment.


    Elder Eagor was worried about Henrick because in the past the outer sect disciple assessment didn''t take ce this long. So, he wondered what happened to Henrick.


    "Hey, Elder Eagor,"


    Soon, he heard the excited shout from a distance and hurriedly stood up from his chair.


    Along with him, the baby fire monkey, which was peacefully sleeping, woke up and ran in the direction of the excited shout.


    ''Looks like this brat has got some good cultivation abode,''


    When he saw how excited Henrick was, Elder Eagor smiled while thinking he got a cultivation abode in the middle region of the outer sect and felt happy for him.


    ''Eek'' ''Eek''


    The baby fire monkey rushed at him and hurriedly climbed on to him before settling on his shoulders.


    "It sure looks happy after missing you for an entire morning, brat," Elder Eagor chuckled at the behaviour of the baby fire monkey and asked Henrick, "So brat, did you get a cultivation abode in the middle region or what?"


    "Hehe..." Instead of replying to the Elder''s question, Henrick mysteriously smiled,

 Chapter 20 - Elder Eagors Thoughts

    # Extra chapter (2) for reaching 250 power stones.


    ''Smack'' ??


    ''Aargh''


    What he received for acting all mysterious was a smack on his head that made him shout in pain.


    Henrick didn''t even see which hand the Elder had used to hit his head as it was very fast to notice.


    "Now stop acting mysterious and answer my question; otherwise, see what I will do you," Elder Eagor, with a small smile on his face, said to Henrick.


    "Okay okay...I will say," Henrick rubbed the back of his head where he was hit by the Elder and continued, "I have a cultivation abode in the higher region in the outer sect."


    While saying that, a proud look appeared on Henrick''s face which made the Elder Eagor raise his brows with a surprised look.


    ''As expected, I did a good job in forcing him to attend the outer sect disciple assessment,'' Elder Eagor was happy inside his heart as he sensed that Henrick had some good affinity with the fire element. So, that''s why he forced him to attend the assessment.


    ''Smack''


    For the proud look on his face, Henrick received another smack from the Elder and he still could not see which hand the elder had used to hit him.


    "Stop showing that proud look on your face and remember that you didn''t even start your cultivation yet," After that smack, Elder Eagor lectured him not to be proud so soon and continued, "I thought you would be the personal disciple of the outer sect leader...sigh. What a disappointment."


    Elder Eagor acted as though he was disappointed with Henrick''s assessment.


    "Elder Eagor, don''t be disappointed. He already became the personal disciple of the outer sect leader," While he was acting, Elder Eagor heard another voice from a distance and looked at it.


    From that direction, a young man came forward and bowed to him before continuing, "Just as you expected, he has be the personal disciple of the sect leader."


    The young man was none other than Nick.


    "Huh?" Elder Eagor raised his brows as he didn''t believe his words and looked at Henrick before mockingly said, "And what you will say, he has also be the personal disciple of the outer sect leader, right?"


    "Exactly, he and I are both chosen by the outer sect leader to be his personal disciples and were given the cultivation abodes that are closer to the sect leader''s building," Henrick didn''t notice the mock on the Elder Eagor and excitedly replied to him.


    "Yes, yes Elder. What Henrick said is absolutely right," Nick backed Henrick''s words with an excited tone.


    "Did you brats hit your head onto something in the mountain or what?" Elder Eagor didn''t believe them as he thought both of them were ying with me. So, he angrily scolded them.


    "We are saying the truth, Elder," Henrick and Nick hurriedly replied to him when they saw that the Elder was bing serious.


    "Okay...if they also say the same thing I will believe you," Finally, Elder Eagor saw the other working disciples who went for the assessment along with Henrick and pointing his finger at them, he replied to Henrick and Nick.


    "Sure, Elder," Henrick and Nick nodded their heads as they smiled inside their hearts as they knew that the truth would be known sooner.


    ''I wonder, what expression he will have when knew the truth,''


    This was their only thought while looking at the newly promoted outer sect disciples.


    "Hey brats, did these two became the personal disciples of the outer sect leader?" Elder asked with a serious expression on his face that made the disciples shiver.


    "Yes, Elder. The sect leader personally asked them to be his personal disciples," All the disciples said in unison that made the Elder Eagor shocked.


    "Okay. You can go and eat now,"


    Nevertheless, he suppressed his emotions and asked them to leave.


    "See. We are saying the truth from the beginning," Both Henrick and Nick immediately bragged about their achievements.


    "Enough of your bragging. You didn''t be the personal disciple of the main sect leader. So there is nothing to be proud of," Elder Eagor was happy for them but he wanted them not to be arrogant with their little achievement and continued to scold them.


    "..."


    Henrick and Nick, both became speechless at the Elder Eagor''s words and shook their heads.


    "Anyway, go and eat before taking rest for today. From tomorrow, you will start your cultivation journey. So, you will not get any break. Enjoy while you can have the chance to enjoy. Once you enter the Twin fire mountain, you will be busy evening down the mountain," Elder Eagor said everything he wanted to say in a single breath.


    "Don''t worry Elder, I wille down to see you whenever I have time," Henrick knew that the Elder just wanted them not to get arrogant and lose the focus on cultivation.


    "Huh? Even if youe here I will not meet you anyway, so you better note down the mountain," Elder Eagor seriously said before going back into his room.


    Henrick and Nick looked at each before going into the dining hall to eat and then went to rest their final day in their dormitories.


    Back in the special room in the dining hall,


    ''Gamos, why did you show interest in the outer sect assessment all of a sudden and even took two personal disciples into your tutge?''


    Elder Eagor sat on his chair and muttered while looking at the ''Twin fire mountain''.


    ''Did you finally reach a bottleneck in your cultivation?'' He continued to think about the outer sect leader as though he was his best friend.


    ''Anyway, I see you have a good eye for the talents. I will see how they will grow in your tutge. I hope you will not disappoint me...hehe.''


    Finally, Elder Eagor turned his attention from the mountain to the dormitories working disciples.


    ''Henrick, you too don''t disappoint me,'' After saying that he closed his eyes and entered into his mediation.

 Chapter 21 - Henricks Goals

    "Why do you think the sect leader suddenly took in two personal disciples?"


    In a room that was lit up by a few fire torches, an old man seriously said to the other cultivators in front of him. ??


    The old man had a bald head and wore a in red coloured robe and the people around him were also wearing the exact same coloured red robe.


    "The first elder, there is something wrong with the sect leader," another old man, who looked thin, replied to the earlier old man while addressing him as the first elder.


    That''s right!


    All the cultivators in the room were the outer sect elders, who gathered to discuss the actions of their sect leader.


    At the same time, they were angry at their sect leader because they wanted to take Henrick and Nick as their personal disciples; however, now they didn''t have any chance to tempt them to be their personal disciples.


    "But isn''t it a good thing for the sect leader to take in personal disciples? He will train them well and then our outer sect will have another two genius disciples," A middle-aged man opposed the thoughts of the first elder.


    Hearing that, the first elder stroked his bald head and tried to control his anger.


    "Tenth, you are out," Without a moment of hesitation, the bald first elder pointed his finger at the exit and asked the tenth elder to leave the room.


    Before he left, the tenth elder nced at the first five elders of the outer sect and chuckled to himself.


    "Damn this, tenth, he is bing braver and braver and opposing us every time we gather for a meeting," the fifth elder, who had a huge scar on his face angrily said when he saw how the tenth leader was behaving at them.


    "Calm down, fifth," the first elder asked the fifth elder to calm down before saying to the whole group of elder, "Thos who want to leave, can leave now."


    After saying that he calmly looked at all the elders and waited for some time.


    It didn''t take much long before four more elders left the room.


    All four of them were middle-aged men who were in their early thirties and they nced at the other elders just like the way the tenth elder looked at them.


    After they left the room, only five old elders were remaining the room with irritated expressions on their faces.


    "Damn these newly promoted elders, we need to show our real power,"


    All the five old elders started discussing something while cursing the 5 elders that left them with a smirk on their faces.


    Just like they said, thest five elders were promoted a few years when the main sect leader asked them to increase the sect elders from five to ten.


    Nevertheless, the five old-timers, as usual, cursed the outer sect leader, newly promoted elders and everything about the sect that dissatisfied them.


    ...¡­..


    In the dormitory of the working disciples,


    ''Ding,


    Low-level fire element sensing fruit x 3


    Before going to sleep, the system finally sent the rewards for the daily mission that he didn''tplete today.


    ''If only the fruits are little tastier,''


    Although heined in his heart, he ate one fruit for himself before giving the two fruits to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    As usual, the baby fire monkey was excited at the fruits and hurriedly swallowed them and went to sleep.


    ''Mom, from tomorrow onwards, I will be an outer sect disciple,'' Henrick rested on his bed and thought about his mother.


    ''I wonder, did she go to sleep already?'' Thinking about her mother, a smile unconsciously appeared on Henrick''s face.


    ''Also, why are they keep looking at me as though they want to eat me alive,'' Looking at his roommates, Henrick covered himself with a nket and thought in his head.


    As soon as he came to his dormitory, he was congratted by his roommates for bing the personal disciple of the outer sect leader and started their bootlicking.


    What Henrick hated the most was this kind of behaviour. That thinking about making him sick.


    ''They didn''t even properly talk with me for the past 10 months and all of a sudden, they were acting like we are close friends,''


    Henrick shook his head and went to sleep.


    Next day,


    There were 30 working disciples, who were saying goodbyes to their fellow working disciples and walked towards the mountain.


    ''I think I will not have a chance to challenge another room in the old cursed building for a while,'' Along the way, Henrick looked at an old building that changed his life...at least he thought it changed his life.


    Previously there was a small fear in him about his dream of bing an immortal cultivator; however, after understanding how great the system and the old cursed build was, he finally lost that fear and now hepletely believed that as long as he tried hard enough, he could be an immortal cultivator.


    ''Eek eek''


    At the same time, the baby fire monkey also shouted at the tree that it was used to sleep while Henrick worked as though it was saying its farewell.


    "Don''t worry, little one. We wille here again after some time," Henrick patted the baby fire monkey''s small head and smilingly said before thinking, ''I should definitelye here to know what is inside those other rooms, anyway.''


    For him, now there was another dream other than bing an immortal cultivator. It was to see what was inside those other rooms and what was the history of the old cursed building? Why was it abandoned by the sect?


    Like these, there were many questions in his head that he wanted to know the answers.


    Soon, they reached the gate of the Twin fire mountain and looking at the gate, they were excited.


    **************


    For 200 power stones:- 2 Extra chapters


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 22 - Talismans

    "Everyone, show your badges and enter the mountain,"


    While they were excitedly waiting for the gate to be opened, they heard a cold voice from the gate. ??


    "What?"


    "Who is speaking?"


    When they heard the voice, all the newly promoted outer sect disciples immediately became alert and hurriedly looked at the gate; however, they saw no one.


    "Calm down brats, I am the great guardian gate of the twin fire mountain. With me here, no one from the outside can enter into the sect without permission...Haha," Once again the same voice came from the gate exining about its existence.


    Soon they saw a face-like structure on the wooden gate that made them fear; however, from the name, they knew that it was a guardian gate of the sect and it would not harm them.


    "So, if you show your badges to me I will allow you to enter into the mountain," Without wasting any time, that face-like structure once again asked them to show the badges to enter the mountain.


    Yesterday, after the assessment ended, all the 30 working disciples received an orange coloured badge from the grand elder.


    While giving them, the grand elder said, "These are the proof that you are an outer sect disciple. And the most important thing is don''t lose them."


    Soon, one by one showed their badges and entered the Twin fire mountain.


    "Everyone follows me to collect your uniform and other benefits, you get as an outer sect disciple," As soon as they entered the mountain, the same young man you guided them yesterday, showed up and asked them to follow him.


    For a working disciple, there was no uniform; however, when he became an outer disciple, he had to wear the uniform given by the sect and that was the rule.


    "Yes, senior brother,"


    The uniform they were going to receive was not a normal uniform that was made of only cloth. It was a rank 1 artifact that could make them feel refreshed.


    So, they excitedly nodded their heads and followed that young man without asking anything.


    After walking for a few moments, they reached a simple building.


    "Show your badges inside and receive the items," After saying that, the young man turned back and walked away from the way they came from.


    "Let''s go and take that rank 1 artifact," One of the disciples shouted and entered the simple-looking building to get his item.


    And the rest of the disciples followed him.


    Inside the building, a young man was sitting in a cross-legged position and when he saw Henrick and Nicke towards him, he opened his eyes and calmly asked, "Badges"


    The young man had a long purple coloured hair with purple eyes that made all the disciples feel like they were falling into a deep abyss.


    "Che"


    The young man shook his head and closed his eyes when he saw they were not responding to him.


    As soon as closed his eyes, Henrick and others became normal and hurriedly took out their badges to show the young man in front of them.


    "Good, two higher regions, one middle region and 27 lower region cultivation abodes,"


    Two their surprise, the young man started talking with his eyes closed all the time and they even wondered how he was able to tell the differences between the badges when they all looked exactly the same.


    Nevertheless, they didn''t ask him as they don''t know how he would react.


    The one thing they continuously muttered before entering the ''Twin fire mountain'' was not to piss off the other cultivators.


    "Once you be powerful, you will know. Until then, cultivate harder and be powerful," The young man gave them another surprise by replying to their inner thoughts and they hurriedly stopped thinking in their mind fearing that the young man in front of them could listen to their thoughts.


    "Anyway, these are the keys to your cultivation abode," the young man continued to talk with his eyes closed when some 30 paper slips flew from behind him and fell into their hands.


    ''Woah''


    All of them looked at the paper slips with confusion on their faces as they still wondered where the keys were.


    "Don''t look confused. Those are the talismans to enter your cultivation abodes and as long as you have them, no one can enter into your abodes without your permission," The young man rified their confusion as though he knew what they were thinking and continued, "To simply say, as long as you have that talisman you will be the master of your cultivation abode."


    ''Wow''


    Henrick and others looked at the green coloured paper in their hands and marvelled at the use of that small paper.


    "And where is¡­..,"


    "All the items that you are supposed to receive are already ced in your cultivation abodes and the talisman in your hands will guide you to your cultivation abodes,"


    Before one of the disciples could ask about the robe and other things, the young man with the purple hair replied and pointed his hands towards the exit and said, "Now you can all go and find your cultivation abodes."


    "Yes, Elder,"


    Henrick and others hurriedly thanked the young man before leaving the simple-looking building.


    ''Haha...looks like this time, we have got some courageous outer sect disciples along with the two talented ones,'' After Henrick and others left, the young man opened his eyes andughed while thinking about them.


    ''I wonder, how those two are going to survive in the higher region cultivation abodes,'' After thinking about that he closed his eyes and went back to his meditation.


    ¡­..


    "How do we activate these talismans?"


    Outside the simple-looking building, all the thirty disciples were looking at the talismans in their hands and wondered what they should do to guide them to their cultivation abodes.


    "I know what to do,"


    **************


    For 200 power stones:- 2 Extra chapters


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 23 - Cultivation Abode

    "I know what to do,"


    All of a sudden, Nick blurted out, making all the other disciples look at him and waited for him to speak. ??


    "I once heard that a talisman will be activated with one''s internal energy," Nick had a schrly look on his face and said how to activate the talisman.


    "But we don''t have internal energy yet, right?"


    Henrick was the first one to question Nick as others had a small fear in their heart to question back as he was the personal disciple of the outer sect leader.


    "I know I know," Nick nodded his head and said, "For people like us, I mean those who could sense the elements in nature, they could use their blood to activate."


    After finishing his exnation, he lightly bit his finger and dropped a blood drop.


    As soon as he did that, the talisman in his hands shone with a green light and started hovering in the air before moving in a particr direction.


    "Okay guys, I am going," Nick waved at Henrick and others before rushing after the fly talisman.


    When they saw that, all of them became excited and hurriedly bit their fingers before dropping their blood onto the talismans.


    Just like Nick''s talisman, all the talismans shone with a green light before flying in various directions.


    "Alright, everyone let''s see each other some other time,"


    "Right! Until next time then,"


    "Bye"


    All of them said their goodbyes before following their respective talismans.


    Unlike others, Henrick didn''t drop the blood onto the talisman insteada he keenly observed it before using the system to show information about it.


    ''Since I have a system, why not use it to know about the items that were rted to the cultivation,'' this was his only thought while looking at the talisman in his hands.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Unsealing talisman (rank 1)


    Use:- To open a rank 1 seals ced on a certain object or a thing.


    Activation:- By the internal element energy or blood of those who can sense the elements in nature.


    As soon as he did that, all the information about the talisman appeared in front of him.


    ''So, this is called the Unsealing talisman,'' Henrick nodded his head before using his blood to activate the talisman and followed the talisman.


    Just like how beasts were ssified into ranks, the talismans, pills, artifacts and many things were ssified into ranks starting from rank 1.


    ''Quite a careful one, huh?'' The young man with purple hair opened his eyes once again and smiled before going back into his meditation.


    As for why he smiled, no one knows except for him.


    ¡­..


    "This is my cultivation abode?"


    After rushing behind the unsealing talisman for some time, Henrick had finally stopped in front of a closed cave and mumbled to himself.


    The cave waspletely covered by various nts and trees and if one doesn''t look carefully, they would not even notice there was a cave here.


    ''Finally, I have my own ce, little one,''


    Although it was not as he had imagined it would be, he was satisfied with a ce of his own and said to his littlepanion.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey jumped from his shoulder and excitedly jumped as though it was saying ''Why are we still not entering it?''


    ''Shush''


    Before he could reply to the baby fire monkey, the hovering talisman suddenly fell into his hands before a light of ray came from it and hit at the center of the cave entrance.


    As soon as the green light touched the surface of the cave, it opened.


    "I am waiting for this," With a smile, he replied to the baby fire monkey, before rushing into his cultivation abode along with the little monkey.


    "Holy fire god," When he entered the cave and saw the inside of it, he was shocked to his core and froze all of a sudden.


    Inside the cave, there was a simple stone bed with a beast skin covering it. Upon that, there were few things. However, the reason Henrick was shocked was that the entire cave was covered with some stone that made him feel refreshed.


    Moreover, he also sensed there were many fire elements inside the cave that made him excited.


    Not only that, but there was also a small pool which seemed to have hot water in it.


    ''This must be a benefit of getting a cultivation abode in the higher region of the outer sect. The fire elements around me are richer than outside the cave,'' Henrick brightly smiled and thought how lucky he was to get a cultivation abode like this.


    The reason Henrick got this cultivation abode was not because of his fire element affinity; in fact, it was because of his reward forsting longer in the fire enchanted ground and bing the disciple of the outer sect leader.


    ''Let''s check the items I have got for bing the outer sect disciple,'' After mesmerizing at the inside of his cultivation abode, he moved towards the stone bed to check for the items.


    There were not many items. Only a few items and they were two sets of outer sect disciple robes, one thin book, a ck coloured ring and a letter.


    ''Outer sect disciple uniform, sect''s cultivation technique, a letter from the sect leader and amon ck ring?'' Henrick didn''t go through every time in detail and only casually checked them.


    However, none of the items piqued his interest as he knew about them already except for amon ck ring.


    ''What is this ring?'' Henrick picked the ck ring into his hands and observed it carefully.


    However, he didn''t find anything unusual about itpared to any othermon rings.


    ''System, show its details,''


    Without wasting any more time, he asked his system to show the details about it.


    ''Ding,


    **************


    For 200 power stones:- 2 Extra chapters


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 24 - Blazing Sun Sutra

    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Space ring (rank 1) ??


    Use:- Helps to store the non-living things inside.


    Activation:- By the internal element energy or blood of those who can sense the elements in nature.


    ''Is it true or am I seeing things?'' Henrick rubbed his eyes and once again read the information on the holographic screen.


    "It is really a space ring...Haha," He became excited and without wasting any time, he dropped his blood drop on it.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as the blood drop touched the ck ring in his hands, Henrick felt his consciousness was sucked by the ring.


    All of a sudden, he saw a small pitch-ck space. The space was not big; instead, it was only a size of one cubic meter. In the corner of that small space, there were some small red coloured stones.


    ''Is this the space inside the space ring? Cool,'' Henrick became excited and silently thought, ''Come out.''


    As soon as he said that he returned back to his normal state.


    ''Let''s check out the other things now,'' After his consciousness came out of the space ring, he looked at the things lying on the stone bed and thought to check them.


    ''Why am I feeling tired all of a sudden?'' Just as he was about to pick the orange coloured robes, he felt a little dizzy and quickly took the stone bed as his support before sitting on the ground.


    ''Ding,


    It is because of the master entering the space into the space ring without using internal fire energy.


    Henrick tried his best to remain conscious and saw the system notification before weakly nodding his head in understanding.


    ''I will not use it until I have some internal fire energy in my dantian,'' Henrick swore to not use the space ring as he still had a nauseous feeling.


    He waited for sometime before adjusting his mind before checking the things on the stone bed.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Outer sect uniform robes (Rank 1 artifact)


    Use:- Helps in keeping the mind refreshed.


    First, he checked the uniform and he was not surprised at its use as he had already known about it.


    ''System, is there a reason why they give these kinds of robes? I mean, didn''t I have these tiles that can help me keep my mind refreshed, right?'' Henrick had this doubt for a while in his mind.


    Moreover, his mind felt very rxed when he went to collect the unsealing talisman from the young man with purple hair. So, he thought that there must be a particr reason for the sect to provide these items that help to keep one''s mind calm and rx.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s judgement is right,


    ''Ding,


    Cultivation is an arduous process that requires one to have a calm and patient mind; however, there are many cases that they lose their calm and kill their own loved ones. So, it is very important to maintain as many things as possible that can help the cultivators to calm their mind.


    "Huh?"


    Henrick didn''t know about this because the stories he heard never mention about this side of cultivation.


    To say in even simpler words. The people that didn''t cultivate only knew the advantages of cultivating but didn''t know about the disadvantages.


    "But all the stories, I have heard¡­..,"


    ''Ding,


    Once a cultivator enters the mortal world, he or she should not talk about Cultivation. If they do that, for some reason, his cultivation will not progress any more. So, no cultivator dares to say a single word about the cultivation world.


    Before Henrick could say something, the system had already guessed his words and exined about it.


    "Looks like cultivation is not that easy," Henrick frowned his eyebrows for a moment before saying with an excited voice, "So what? No one can stop me from bing an immortal cultivator."


    Nevertheless, his motivation to be an immortal cultivator was increased even more as it would be boring for him if he became an immortal cultivator that easily.


    Maintaining the same excitement on his face, he picked the thin book that was made up of some beast skin.


    "zing sun sutra," He read the name on that book before opening it.


    Inside the book, there were many images of a human''s internal body in a stepwise manner.


    ''This might be the cultivation technique to absorb the fire elements into the body,'' Although he didn''t know how to cultivate, from the images, he could deduce what they were saying and nodded his head before throwing the book aside.


    ''I will not cultivate any sooner, so I will keep you aside for a while,''


    Before attending the assessment, he had already decided to not start his cultivation until his fire affinity became 100 percent. So, he kept that cultivation technique book aside before picking up the letter from the sect leader.


    ''Ding,


    Master, Daily missions are updated. Please check them.


    Just as he was about to open the letter from the sect leader, the system sent a notification about the daily missions which made him pause opening the sect leader letter.


    ''Finally, the daily missions updated,''


    Henrick was worried about them as more than half a day had already passed.


    Without any dy, he opened his interface to check about the change in his daily missions.


    Since he was no longer a working disciple, he could not sweep the area around the cursed building. So, he thought the daily missions to be changed and expectantly waiting for them.


    If the tasks in the daily missions changed then the rewards would also change. So, he was excited about them.


    ''Ding,


    Daily missions.


    Meditate (0 / 3 hours)


    Simple exercises (0 / 3 hours)


    Clean your cultivation abode.


    "What? Only one different task?" Henrick looked at the holographic screen in front of him and became speechless at the tasks in the daily mission.


    **************


    For 200 power stones:- 2 Extra chapters


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 25 - Sect Leaders Projection

    Since he had entered the ''Twin fire mountain'' Henrick thought that he would get some challenging daily missions; however, when he saw there was only one different task in the daily mission, he didn''t know whether he should cry orugh.


    ''Ding, ??


    The daily missions are focused on increasing the master''s fire affinity. So, until his fire affinity bes 100 percent, there will be no challenging missions.


    The system showed an apologetic face on the holographic screen after the text.


    "Oh. So it is like that," Henrick nodded his head and suddenly thought of something. So, he immediately asked the system, "System, is there no other way to increase the fire affinity after we start cultivating?"


    ''Ding,


    Of course, there are. But they are somewhat difficult, so I suggest the master take an easy route and wait for the fire affinity to reach 100 percent.


    As usual, the system gave an instant reply.


    ''What system suggesting is a good option. Instead of increasing the fire affinity with difficulty, why not take an easy route,'' Henrick didn''t think much before muttering, "Also, the other tasks timing has increased by an hour."


    Soon, he picked up the sect leader''s letter and opened it.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he opened the letter, a projection of the outer sect leader appeared in front of Henrick that made Henrick shocked and soon that shock turned into excitement.


    "Greeting, Sect leaders,"


    Without any dy, he bowed to show his respects to the sect leader.


    "Don''t call me sect leader. Address me as Master," the middle-aged man shook his head at Henrick calling him as sect leader.


    Yesterday, he already told both Henrick and Nick to address him as ''Master''. However, Henrick still addressed him as sect leader.


    "Sorry Master. I was anxious earlier when your sudden appearance and forgot about it," Henrick hurriedly apologized to his master.


    "Unlike other outer disciples, both you and Nick are personally trained by me and the training will be toughest. So, be prepared for it and now you don''t have any chance to go out of the mountain until youplete the first part of your training. Do you understand?" The sect leader''s projection didn''t give any time for Henrick to register theplete information before he continued without waiting for Henrick''s reply.


    "Before I start your training, I want you topletely grasp the volume of that cultivation technique. Until then you are not allowed to start your training," Finally, the sect leader''s projection stopped talking and looked at Henrick''s confused face before asking, "Any doubts?"


    ''...''


    Henrick became speechless at thest sentence of the sect leader as he barely understood what his master had said; however, he didn''t worry much about it as he had his cultivation system to help me.


    "No doubts, master," Henrick nodded his head as he shook his head saying that itpletely understood.


    "Good then," the projection nodded its head before asking Henrick, "Did you like the gift?"


    "Huh? Space ring, yes. I like it very much thank you, master,"


    Although, once he starts cultivating, he doesn''t have any need with the space ring as he knew by that time his system would unlock his inventory.


    Nevertheless, he felt warm inside his heart because other than his mother, no one gifted him anything as far as he could remember. So, he thanked the sect leader from the bottom of his heart.


    "Good. As for the rules of the outer sect, you should not fight with anyone in any ce other than in the sparring ring and that is also only with the agreement of the other side,"


    "Every month, you will get 10 fire spirit stones and 30 fastening pills that can control your hunger. I have already stored them in your space ring," While talking the sect leader waved his hands and the ck space ring floated towards him and from it he took out a small pouch and threw them at Henrick.


    "Consume one pill daily and within a month you have topletely grasp the cultivation technique," The sect leader didn''t give any time for Henrick to react as he threw the bag and space ring at him before giving a deadline for him.


    "So, for this one month, I am not allowed to go outside of my cultivation abode?" Henrick tried his best to understand something from the sect leader''s words and asked a doubt.


    "That''s correct, now I will see you after one month. I hope you grasp the cultivation technique within the month to avoid your punishment and also¡­..,"


    All of a sudden, the projection of the sect leader disappeared from the cultivation abode leaving Henrick anxious.


    "Also what?" Henrick thought about it for a while before shaking his head and sat on the stone bed.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey, which was hiding in the corner of the cultivation abode, hurriedly rushed towards Henrick and settled on his shoulder.


    "Calm down, calm down. Master will not do anything to you," Henrick tried to calm down his littlepanion.


    How could a little baby fire monkey escape the sect leader Gamos'' sight? So, Henrick knew his master would not oppose him in keeping the fire monkey with him.


    "Anyway, now I have to increase my fire affinity as soon as possible and start grasping the cultivation technique,"


    Since the sect master had set a deadline, Henrick was in a hurry to increase the fire affinity.


    ''Ding,


    This is the reason why I asked the master to attend the assessment after reaching the 100 percent of fire affinity


    "Sigh...now I understood," Henrick bitterly shook his head as he thought no external pressures would affect him the outer sect; however, the sect leader himself had set a deadline to grasp a cultivation technique.


    ''Ding,


    There is a way to increase the fire affinity in the shortest time possible.


    All of a sudden the system sent a notification that made him excited.


    **************


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters


    For 1000 power stones:- 5 Extra chapters.


    Note:- Extra chapters will be released on weekends.

 Chapter 26 - High-grade Cultivation Technique

    "How?"


    Seeing the system notification in front of him, Henrick hurriedly asked the system but at the same time he thought inside his mind, ''I don''t think it is an easy one.'' ??


    Although he doesn''t know much about the fire affinity and how to increase, he was sure about one thing, all methods that could increase the fire affinity in the shortest time were very difficult to do.


    ''Ding,


    I thought about using it after the master started cultivating to increase his battle prowess; however, it looks like we should use it before you start cultivating.


    The system notification didn''t exin what that method was; instead, it said why the system wasn''t ready to use it.


    "Just say the method already," Henrick was anxious as he wanted to know was it really a difficult one or an easy thing.


    ''Ding,


    Before using the method. I wanted to ask the master, are you willing to take the risk of death if the method doesn''t go as we nned?


    "What? Is the method that risky?" When he saw that, Henrick suddenly fell into the dilemma of using that method.


    ''Is it really worth it to risk my life for increasing the fire affinity to 100 percent? No, definitely not,'' Henrick didn''t even think for a second before rejecting the thought of using that kind of risky move.


    With his current percent of fire affinity, he was already considered a genius, so why risk it when he was still able to cultivate faster than many others.


    "No, system, I will not use the method," Henrick replied to the system before going out of his cultivation abode to pick branches to clean his abode.


    After hearing his reply, the system didn''t give any reply and stayed silent.


    Soon, he came back into his cultivation abode and cleaned until he received the system notification.


    ''Ding,


    Clean the cultivation abode, Completed.


    ''Phew''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and without taking any break, he started exercising for 3 hours before he got anotherpletion notification.


    After that, he went to a small pool in the corner of his cultivation abode to bath in the hot water.


    ''Compared to the lives of working disciples, the outer sect disciple''s lives are much morefortable,'' While soaking in the hot water, Henrickpared his life in the working disciple dormitories and sighed.


    However, what he doesn''t know was that all outer sect disciples'' cultivation abodes were not even half big as his own and there won''t be any hot water pool even in the higher region cultivation abodes.


    Because he was the personal disciple of the sect leader, he and Nick both got the most luxurious cultivation abodes even among the higher region of the outer sect.


    Soon, he wore his new robes and felt his mind refreshed.


    ''It''s really a nice feeling,'' Henrick smiled before sitting on the stone bed to start his meditation.


    ''By the way, system, how long do you think it will take for me to grasp that ''zing sun sutra'' cultivation technique?'' Before closing his eyes, he asked the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    Let me analyse the cultivation technique master. Master, can you please go throw each and every page in that thin book?


    "Sure,"


    Nodding his head, Henrick picked up the thin book beside him and casually looked at the images in the book.


    ''Ding,


    Cultivation technique:- zing sun sutra (volume 1)


    Grade:- High-grade cultivation technique.


    Description:- A secret technique that belonged to the zing inferno sect.


    "Huh? A high-grade cultivation technique?" Henrick looked at the grade and was puzzled as he still didn''t have a clue about those grades.


    ''Ding,


    Cultivation techniques are ssified into low, mid, high, earth, heaven and immortal grade.


    "Oh, it is only a volume and it is already a high-grade cultivation technique. I wonder what is its final grade will be?" Henrick was pretty much satisfied with the cultivation technique and waited for the system to give an answer to his earlier question.


    ''Ding,


    I analysed the entire volume of the cultivation technique and made various steps for the master to grasp the cultivation technique. ording to my guess, the master can learn it in less than 10 days.


    Soon the expected system notification came that made Henrick stand up from his stone bed and immediately asked the system, "Really?"


    ''Ding,


    The sole purpose of the ''My Cultivation System'' is to help the master on his cultivation journey. So, with my three simple steps, the master doesn''t even need to nce at the book any longer and simply follow my steps to learn the cultivation technique in the least possible time.


    "Oh, that''s great to hear," Henrick became excited as he knew that if he tried to grasp the cultivation technique on his own, it would take much longer.


    "Nevertheless, I will justplete the daily missions for the first 15 days and increase the fire affinity to as high as possible before focusing on the cultivation technique," The first thing he did after the system reply was to n his schedule for the next month and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Since he was not willing to take the risk in increasing his fire affinity, he wanted to try the normal method that was by daily mediation and increase it.


    He thought that since the fire elements in his cultivation abode were far greater than the outside of the mountain, the fire affinity might increase faster than he expected. So he started meditating.


    While he waspleting the final daily task by mediating, the baby fire monkey was rxing in the hot water pool and asionally let out some exciting sounds.


    After three hours,


    ''Ding,


    Daily mediation (3 / 3),pleted.


    Henrick opened his eyes with the ''Ding'' sound in his head and before he could stand up he got a series of system notifications that made him smile brightly.


    **************


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters


    For 1000 power stones:- 5 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 27 - Fire Vine Seed

    ''Ding,


    The fire element affinity is increased by 5 percent??


    ''Ding,


    All daily missionspleted. Issuing the rewards for them.


    Ding,


    The seed of fire vine x 1


    Low-level fire element sensing fruits x 2


    "Huh? Did my luck increase day by day after the appearance of the system?"


    In the past, he was very unlucky at least what he used to think; however, after he got the system, he got many good things in a very short time.


    Like, he sensed the fire elements, became the personal disciple of the outer sect leader and now his fire element affinity had increased by a 5 percent after the three hours of simple mediation.


    In the past five days, his affinity had increased by 1 or 2 percent and that was also for every two days or so. So, he thought he was lucky and proceeded to check the rewards from the daily missions.


    ''There is something different now,'' Just as he was checking the rewards, two small red-coloured fruits along with a small red-coloured seed appeared in his hands.


    As soon as the rewards appeared in his hands, he tossed a red-coloured fruit to the baby fire monkey while he ate the other one in a single gulp before checking the red coloured seed using his system.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Fire vine seed.


    Use:- It is used as a battlepanion that grows with the help of the internal fire energy of a cultivator.


    Activation:- Drop the blood to gain the ownership on the fire vine seed.


    "Huh? A battlepanion? So, is that good?" Henrick was excited with the new reward from the daily mission.


    Just from the words ''Battlepanion'' Henrick could say that it would be the greatest rewards he got from the system so far.


    Without any dy, he dropped his blood onto the seed just like how he did with the space ring and the talisman.


    However, unlike those non-living items, this seed was a living thing.


    As soon as his blood drops touched the fire vine seed, it became exciting and slowly floated into the air before entering into his body through his mouth.


    ''Cough cough''


    ''Come out''


    ''Cough cough''


    It happened very sudden that Henrick didn''t have time to stop it from entering his mouth and started coughing.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully forming a pact with the battle seed.


    Soon, Henrick got a system notification that made him heave a sigh of relief because along with the system notification, he felt a warm feeling in his empty dantain.


    ''Although I can sense the seed in my dantian, I can only see it after I start my cultivation,'' Henrich had no way to see inside his dantian without any cultivation.


    Nevertheless, he could still feel it was inside him. So, he didn''t worry much and went to rest early.


    After 15 days,


    Life in the cultivation abode was like heaven for Henrick. He followed a simple routine ofpleting the missions, having a nice hot water bath and whenever he felt hungry, he would consume fasting pills.


    Aside from his first day, where he got a fire vine seed as the reward, the remaining days were just like before, he got three low-level fire element sensing fruits.


    ''Ding,


    The fire element affinity increased by 3 percent.


    ''Ding,


    The fire element affinity has reached 99 percent. Master, you are just an inch away from officially starting your cultivation.


    Just like any other day, Henrickpleted his daily missions and ate the fire element sensing fruit.


    As soon as he got, his fire affinity increased by 3 percent and with that his umted fire affinity had reached 99 percent.


    ''Phew...just one more percent and I can start my cultivation,'' Henrick became excited and thought to sleep as he had nothing to do in his cultivation abode.


    ''Even though living in the cultivation abode is good. It is boring. I should better cultivate and go outside and check out what other outer disciples are doing,'' Henrick silently thought about Nick and other outer sect disciples.


    ''I think Nick must have already started his cultivation. Looks like Master is going to be disappointed with me,''


    Thinking about Nick, Henrick expected that he must have already grasped the cultivation technique and their master must have already exined to him about cultivation and its stages.


    Henrick wanted to know about cultivation stages as well. But his master had already set a deadline for him to grasp the cultivation technique and only if he managed to do that, his master would start guiding him on his path of cultivation.


    ''System, do you know anything about cultivation stages oryers?'' Henrick thought that system knows many things. So, he asked about his doubt to the system.


    ''Ding,


    The cultivationyers are different for various cultivation methods and I am not allowed to tell the master about it.


    ''Ding,


    The basic thing about cultivation should be learned by the master himself.


    However, to his surprise, the system, for the first time, didn''t answer his question about the cultivation.


    "Okay then, I will learn it on my own," He was not sad or angry on the system because what he had asked just was the mostmon question in the cultivation. So, the system asked him to find out about it for himself.


    Nevertheless, he was disappointed a little bit because he thought that system would exin the cultivationyers.


    ''Why am I overthinking a lot about it? The choice of waiting for fire affinity is mine and I should bear the consequences thate by doing so,'' He smiled a little before closing his eyes to sleep.


    "You seem to be enjoying your life in thisfortable cultivation abode?" Just as he was about to sleep, Henrick heard a familiar angry voice and immediately jumped from his stone bed before looking straight.


    **************


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters


    For 1000 power stones:- 5 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 28 - Sect Masters Disappointment

    "Master"


    Henrick immediately stood up and greeted the owner of the voice with a bow.??


    The voice belonged to Sect leader Gamos and judging from the expression on his face he looked very angry.


    "Answer me, what are you doing for the past few days?" Sect leader controlled his anger at his new disciple and asked with a face full of seriousness.


    He could sense that Henrick didn''t even grasp a single thing about the cultivation technique and suppressed his anger, he asked Henrick.


    "I am trying to grasp the cultivation technique that you gave me, master," Henrick nervously lied to Gamos with his head down.


    "Good good good," Sect leader Gamos was very angry that he said ''Good'' three times in a deep voice.


    Although he gave one month as a deadline, he thought that Henrick would probably learn the cultivation technique within half a month; however, he didn''t expect that Henrick didn''t even grasp a single thing about the cultivation technique.


    "Whatever, if you don''tprehend the ''zing Sun Sutra'' in the next 15 days, I will make sure that you will go back to being the working disciple once again for your entire life," Sect leader Gamos said with an irritated expression on his face.


    ''Looks like I thought very highly about you...such a disappointment,'' Sect leader Gamos thought in his head before his projection disappeared from the cultivation abode.


    Even though he was angry he knew the difficulty of that cultivation technique. He himself took more than a month to grasp the volume 1 of the ''zing Sun Sutra''. So, he tried to calm down and asked Henrick to learn it within the next 15 days.


    "Yes, master,"


    From to beginning to end, Henrick just listened to the Sect leader''s angry voice and didn''t dare to utter a single word because he knew he was in the wrong.


    ''Just one more day, sect master. After that I will start grasping the cultivation technique,'' Henrick muttered in a deep voice.


    Since he had already reached 99 percent of the fire affinity, he assumed that the remaining one percent would be achieved in a single day.


    Moreover, after the system deduced the zing Sun Sutra, Henrick had theplete confidence that he would grasp the cultivation technique in less than 10 days.


    ''System, can I meditate now and increase my fire affinity by another percent so that I can start my cultivation from tomorrow,''


    It was night now and Henrick''s sleep disappeared without a trace after the sudden appearance of the sect leader''s projection. So, he asked the system whether he could meditate for some more time.


    ''Ding,


    Absolutely not. Even if the master meditates now, it would not increase your fire affinity in any way.


    The system instantly replied, making Henrick shook his head.


    Before one starts their cultivation journey, even if one meditates more than the specific hours, it would not help them. So, the system asked Henrick to not bother about meditating for today.


    "Okay then...I will sleep," Henrick replied to the system and thought inside his head, ''I will meditate tomorrow and start grasping the cultivation technique as soon my fire affinity reaches 100 percent.''


    ...¡­.


    Inside the sect leader''s building,


    "What is wrong with him? Why didn''t he grasp a single thing until now?"


    Inside the sect leader''s building, there was a cultivation abode in which Sect leader Gamos walked from here and there while thinking about Henrick.


    "Nick has already grasped the cultivation technique five days ago and even started his cultivation. Moreover, today, he even reached stage 2 in the body cleansing realm,"


    Thinking about Nick, the angry expression on Sect leader Gamos'' face was reced with a smiled expression.


    ''Even among the inner sect disciples, that zing sun sutra''s volume 1 can''t be grasped within 10 days and what''s more, in just 5 days he achieved stage 2,'' While thinking about Nick, Sect leader forgot about Henrick and went back to his meditation.


    "Anyway, if Henrick didn''t grasp the cultivation technique, I will throw him out of my tutge,"


    Before closing his eyes, the Sect leader concluded that he would throw Henrick out from his tutge.


    ...


    Next morning,


    In Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    Henrick woke up early and started his meditation as he was in a hurry to start studying the cultivation technique that his master had given him.


    He sat on his stone bed in a cross-legged position with his eyes closed and all the fire elements around him rushed towards him at an incredible speed.


    If the sect leader or other upper echelon of the outer sect had noticed that they would have been shocked because the speed at which the fire elements were rushing towards Henrick was very fast and it was very rare even in the inner sect.


    However, all those iing fire elements were bounced back when they touched Henrick''s skin and once again rushed at him with full force.


    The process repeated but the fire elements were continuously bounced back.


    ''Damn it¡­ less than an hour has left to finish my daily meditation. I need to reach 100 percent of fire affinity as soon as possible,'' Henrick muttered in a low voice with a face full of anxiousness.


    He was anxious because if he didn''t reach 100 percent in fire affinity today, he had to wait for another day to start his cultivation.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you don''t need to feel anxiousness. Let nature take its course and you just focus on meditating and don''t think about anything else.


    Just as he was bing anxious, the system sent a notification suggesting Henrick stay calm.


    ''That''s right! Why am I feeling anxious over it? I have enough time to reach 100 percent of fire affinity and grasp the cultivation technique,'' Finally, after hearing the system notification, Henrick calmed down and fully focused on meditation and tried to sense the fire elements around him.


    As soon as he became focused the fire elements around him looked excited and rushed at him with full force.


    **************


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters


    For 1000 power stones:- 5 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 29 - Learning Blazing Sun Sutras Basics

    Unlike before, this time the fire elements didn''t bounce back; instead, they attached themselves to Henrick''s body.


    He meditated with his full concentration until he was woken by the system notification. ??


    ''Ding,


    Daily mission, meditation (3 / 3 hours)pleted.


    ''Sigh...looks like getting thatst one percent is not as easy as I thought,'' Henrick sighed as he bitterly shook his head.


    ''Ding,


    Fire affinity is increased by 5 percent.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully crossing the 100 percent of fire affinity.


    ''What? Really?''


    Just as he was heaving the sigh, he got two system notifications that made him excited.


    ''Little one, I finally did it...my fire affinity has reached 100 percent,'' Henrick picked the baby fire monkey, which was beside and excitedly spun it before hugging it.


    ''Eek eek''


    For the entire time, the baby fire monkey also excitedly shouted because it just liked to shout along with Henrick.


    ''System, status page''


    It took some time for Henrick to calm down from his first achievement of reaching 100 percent of fire affinity and sat on the stone bed to check his status page.


    ''Ding,


    Owner:- Henrick


    Affinity:- Fire elements (104 percent)


    Beasts:- Baby fire monkey


    Items:- Space ring, Uniform robes, unsealing talisman.


    Cultivation:- Not started yet


    As soon as he said that, a simplified version of his status page appeared in front of him.


    ''Huh? 104 percent? System, can it be increased any further?''


    After checking the affinity in the status page, Henrick became surprised to see 104 percent of affinity with fire elements and asked the system whether he could increase it or not?


    ''Ding,


    Yes, without starting cultivation master can increase the affinity to as high as possible but System suggests the master not to increase it.


    The system instantly replied to Henrick''s question which made Henrick think for a moment and asked, ''Is it rted to my body constitution?''


    ''Ding,


    Yes, 100 percent of fire affinity is an ideal one for a person to start his cultivation. After 100 percent, the person''s body can be sted.


    ''Ding,


    If the master wants to increase the fire affinity even more then you have to start the cultivation and find out the methods of increasing it on your own.


    ''Okay. So, I can still increase my fire affinity with other methods without any risk of my body exploding, right?''


    After seeing the two system notifications, Henrick understood some more things about the fire affinity.


    ''Ding,


    Yes


    For his earlier question, the system gave a reply that made him think, ''I will try to find those methods after I break through a couple ofyers in my cultivation.''


    ''Anyway, Iplete today''s daily missions and after a nice hot bath I will start learning that cultivation technique,''


    Stretching his body, Henrick nned his schedule for the day and started doing the other daily missions.


    ...¡­.


    After a few hours,


    ''Ding,


    All daily missions arepleted,


    ''Ding,


    Fire element spirit stones x 30 (10 for each mission)


    Afterpleting his daily missions, he immediately went to soak in hot water in the corner of the cultivation abode.


    While he was resting his muscles, the system sent notification of thepletion and rewards of his daily mission.


    ''Huh? Spirit stones? Good'' Henrick raised his brows and felt satisfied with the reward. He was already bored with eating the low-level fire element sensing fruits. So, he was satisfied with the reward.


    Spirit Stones, a stone that stores a specific type of elemental energy in it. These stones could be used for many purposes like in alchemy, arrays and in various professions.


    However, there are two many purposes for it. They were for using it as a currency and for cultivation.


    That''s right! The energy in those stones helps the cultivators to increase their internal elemental energy.


    ''Since my fire affinity has already crossed 100 percent, the rewards must have changed to spirit stones,'' Henrick could guess the reason for the change in the rewards but he didn''t think much about it as there was no use thinking over it.


    Soon, he wore his uniform and felt refreshed from the calming effect that wasing from the robes.


    ''Finally, I am starting my cultivation,'' Henrick had waited for this day for many years and finally it came that made him excited.


    ''System, are you giving instructions on the cultivation technique or I should learn from the book?'' He asked the system because it said that the cultivation technique was deduced and simplified by it.


    ''Ding,


    Master, I will guide you by projecting a human body and follow what he does and endure that pain thates asionally.


    The system replied on the holographic screen and as soon as it replied, all the holographic screens in front of Henrick disappeared.


    ''Swoosh''


    After that, a human body''s projection appeared in front of Henrick. It looked transparent and Henrick could see all the veins in his body, dantian below his chest region, the mental sea in his head.


    "What is it?"


    Henrick became shocked with that sudden appearance of the projection that looked different from the sect leader''s projection that appeared yesterday night.


    ''Ding,


    It is a project of your own body. Since the master can''t see his inner body yet, this is a method that I came up with.


    "What? So, they are my thin veins, empty dantian, empty mental sea?" Henrick was surprised for a moment before nodding his head.


    ''Ding,


    Master, do you see the red dots inside his body? They are the fire elements and just observe how those fire elements are moving through your veins and entering the dantain.


    Without giving an answer to Henrick, the system exined the method of how the ''zing sun sutra'' works,


    ''Ding,


    Master, at the moment, I can only project the body for a couple of minutes. So, observe carefully and do it now.


    Before Henrick could ask anything, the system urged Henrick to focus on the projection in front of him.


    **************


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters


    For 1000 power stones:- 5 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 30 - Beginning Of The Cultivation (1)

    Henick knew about Veins, Dantian before he even joined the outer sect whereas he learned a new term called Mental sea from the cultivation technique book. In the thin book, it was briefly mentioned.


    There were many red dots on the body of the projection. As soon as the system asked Henrick to concentrate, the pores on the projections body opened and all the red coloured dot were absorbed into its body. ??


    ''...''


    Henrick silently observed how those fire elements were moving inside the projection''s body.


    The red dots moved along the thin veins to the mental sea in its head. All the veins were connected to the mental sea which was empty without a single drop of the elemental essence in it.


    ''Absorb through the pores. Move them along the veins to the mental sea,'' Henrick muttered as he remembered the first two steps of the sing Sun Sutra.


    However those red coloured dots didn''t enter the mental sea; instead, they made one cirction around the mental sea before moving towards the dantain of the projection''s body and stored in the dantain.


    ''Circte around the mental sea and store in the dantain. It is simple,'' Henrick felt that the method was not a difficult one; instead, it was more simple than he thought.


    ''Huh?'' All of a sudden, Henrick noticed the fire elements in the projection body''s dantian started circting inside the round-shaped dantain.


    ''What? The technique is still notpleted?'' Henrick was confused because ording to what he knew as long as the fire elements from the outside the body entered into the dantian, there was no need to do anything.


    However, here the fire elements circted at an incredible speed and with each passing second, their speed increased.


    ''They are shining brightly and their quantity was reducing,'' Afer a few moments, he noticed that the number of fire elements inside the dantain was decreasing with each passing second and at the same time, they started glowing with a red coloured brightly light.


    ''What is happening now?'' Henrick didn''t have a single clue about the scene in front of him but he continued to watch it and noted the rotation of the fire elements as thest step of the zing sun sutra''s volume.


    ''Ding,


    Thest step is a little modification that the system has done for improving the quality of the internal fire energy.


    To his question, the system instantly replied in a polite voice that made Henrick understand what was happening.


    ''After thisst step, the fire elements are glowing even brighter than before,'' Soon the fire elements slowed down and finally came to a halt.


    After that, he noticed two things. They were the energy emitted by the fire elements more than before and the second one was the quantity. Their number was reduced to less than half of what was there before they rotated in the dantian.


    ''Is it worth it?'' Henrick


    ''Ding,


    Yes, it is definitely worth it. The higher the quality of the internal element energy in the dantain, the higher will be the battle prowess.


    "Huh? So it is like that. Seems very interesting," Henrick felt that having a system to exin all these things was definitely a good thing.


    ''Ding,


    The projection will disappear in 3..2..1...0


    ''Swosh''


    As Henrick was in his thoughts of how the system was helping him in his cultivation, he got another system notification which counted numbers and after counting to zero, the projection in front of him turned into small lights before disappearing into thin air.


    "Thanks for your help, system," Henrick thanked the system before sitting cross-legged on his stone bed to follow the steps he had noticed earlier.


    ''Ding,


    No need to thank me, master. It is my job to assist you and help you clear the other trials in the trial building.


    As usual, the system replied in a polite tone.


    ''Step 1:- Sense the fire elements in the surroundings,'' Henrick started his procedure while muttering it in stepwise.


    As soon as he focused on sensing the fire elements, all the fire elements around him started rushing towards him and attached themselves to his body.


    It only took him less than a minute for his entire body to be covered with fire elements because of his 104 percent of fire affinity.


    ''Step 2:- Absorb the into the body through the pores,''


    With step 2, all the fire elements on his body entered into his body through the pores without any problem.


    However, soon a problem arose after the fire elements entered into his body.


    ''Aargh''


    ''It''s hot...it''s freaking hot,''


    Henrick felt a scorching heat inside his body and shouted out in pain.


    ''Ding,


    Master, let the fire elements enter into your body as slow as possible. Don''t allow all of them to enter into your body as your body is not strong enough to resist the heat yet.


    After hearing the system notification, Henrick gritted his teeth and immediately opened his body pores and sent out 90 percent of the fire elements from his body and only kept the remaining 10 percent.


    ''Phew...I was fast enough; otherwise, I would have burnt to death,'' Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and slowly guided the 10 percent of fire elements along his thin veins towards his mental sea.


    Although he was unable to see inside of his body yet, those who were able to sense the fire elements, they have urate control of his body. So, he was able to guide the fire elements towards the mental sea without much difficulty.


    Just as the fire elements reached near to the mental sea, all of a sudden Henrick felt tired and lost focus for a moment.


    "Oh no,"


    As soon as he lost focus, his control over the fire elements was also lost which made Henrick anxious.


    **************


    For 500 power stones:- 3 Extra chapters


    For 1000 power stones:- 5 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 31 - Beginning Of The Cultivation (2)

    ''Huh?''


    All the fire elements in his veins, which Henrick had lost control over them were mysteriously moved towards his mental sea. ??


    ''How is this possible? How can they still flow towards the mental sea with the same flow?'' Henrick felt shocked, surprised and puzzled at the fire elements in his veins.


    Once a cultivator loses control over the fire elements, they would burn the internal organs. Depending on the intensity and number of fire elements, the damage would ur depending on it.


    Since there was only 10 percent of fire elements in his veins, there would not be much damage to his body but that doesn''t mean he would be alright.


    However, when he saw that there were no burns in his body; instead, the fire elements were flowing just like someone was controlling them.


    ''Anyway, I will control them now,'' Without wasting any time, he once again started controlling them and made one rotation around the mental sea before carefully guided them to his dantian.


    ''Phew..finally only onest step remaining and then I can before a cultivator,'' Henrick became excited thinking about it and took a deep breath.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully forming his own internal element energy (Fire).


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for mastering a high-level cultivation technique on the first attempt.


    ''Ding,


    Unlocking some new functions. Please check it.


    As he was thinking that he would be a cultivator soon, he received congrattions from the system that made him surprised for a moment and he then understood, ''That''s right! Thest step was an additional step that the system added.''


    Along with that he also mastered the cultivation technique and since he was cultivator now, the system had unlocked some new functions for his aid.


    ''I will check them after I increase the quality of my internal fire energy,''


    Nevertheless, he controlled his excitement and focused on increasing the quality of his internal fire energy by the system''sst step.


    Henrick wanted to hit the iron while it was still hot and didn''t waste any time before closing his eyes and checked his inside of the body.


    ''Woah! It is wonderful,''


    Since he was a cultivator now, he could now see his dantian, veins and mental sea. After seeing them he was marvelled at them.


    At the moment, his veins were thin, the mental sea was empty and only his dantian was filled with some fire elements.


    ''I think, I have only 5 percent of my dantian is filled with fire elements,'' Henrick roughly estimated the fullness of his dantian and thought inside his head.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you have only refined 10 percent of fire elements from outside your body and after it is refined through the veins, the mental sea and the dantian, it is reduced to 5 percent.


    "Oh" Henrick heard the system''s mechanical voice in his head that exined how much internal fire energy he would get into his dantian by absorbing the fire elements in nature.


    ''So, if I absorb all the fire elements that are attached to my body and refine them, then my dantian will be filled by 50 percent, right?'' Henrick asked the system from what he understood by the system''s earlier words.


    ''Ding,


    Yes, but at the moment, absorbing all the fire elements into the body will just burn your veins and other internal organs.


    System warned Henrick to not try that any time soon.


    ''Yeah, I know,'' Henrick was not that reckless to absorb all the fire elements into his body and burn to death.


    ''Anyway, I will increase the quality of this internal fire energy,'' Henrick looked at the floating fire elements in his dantian and thought about.


    As soon as he thought about increasing the quality, all the fire elements turned into red coloured gas and then they began to rotate with Henrick''s control.


    ''So, this is fire energy,'' Earlier, the fire elements were still in the form of small dots and Henrick thought it was the energy; however, he was wrong.


    After entering the dantian, it would take some time for them to turn into energy.


    Soon the red-coloured gas in his dantian rotated and with each passing second, the speed increased and the density of the gas increased.


    Moreover, the internal fire energy emitted a bright red light which indicated that it was very pure fire energy.


    After a few seconds, Henrick was unable to rotate them and his entire face covered with sweat.


    ''Ding,


    Master, please don''t exhaust yourself. The quality is already good for low-level cultivators.


    ''Sigh...even if I want to rotate them, I can''t do it anymore,'' Henrick bitterly replied to the system and release the control over his internal fire energy.


    The bright red-coloured internal fire energy stopped moving andid dormant in his dantian.


    The reason he stopped them was not that the system asked him to stop but he was really unable to rotate them anymore.


    ''Phew...finallypleted thest step,'' Henrick directly rested on his stone bed and heaved a sigh of relief before checking his dantian once again.


    ''What? Where is my internal fire energy?'' As soon as he checked his dantian, Henrick was shocked as he didn''t find his internal fire energy which he had just increased its quality.


    ''Ding,


    Master, please see in the left corner of the dantain.


    As he was bing anxious over his missing fire energy, the system instantly replied to him and asked him to look at the left corner.


    ''Huh?'' He looked at the left corner of the dantain and noticed a small red coloured smoke that made him raise his brows.


    ''System, don''t say that is my final internal fire energy after I increased its quality,'' Henrick silently thought in his head, which was apparently a question for the system.


    **************


    For 1000 power stones:- 5 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 32 - Pure Internal Fire Energy

    ''Ding,


    Yes, this is the final internal fire energy after the master increased its quality. ??


    ''What? Why? Even, I have to look for it carefully to find its location,'' Henrick bitter shook his head; however, with the next system notification, his bitter look changed into an excited one.


    ''Ding


    Master, don''t look at the quantity. If you use the battle techniques with this internal fire energy, the power of that battle technique is increased by more than 2 times, depending on the quality of the internal fire energy.


    ''Good, I need to find a battle technique and try it out,'' Henrick was quite excited to find a suitable battle technique for him to test his internal fire energy; however, he knew that he was still quite a distance away from learning it.


    ''Why am I feeling tired all of a ...,''


    Before he could finish his sentence, Henrick became unconscious on his stone bed.


    As soon as he fell unconscious, his body emitted a bright red-coloured time.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey which was enjoying the hot water, became excited all of a sudden and rushed towards Henrick and slept beside him while absorbing the red-glow from Henrick''s body.


    The light emitted for only a couple of minutes; however, the baby fire monkey beside him visibly grew a few centimetres after absorbing that light.


    While absorbing the light from Henrick''s body, the baby fire monkey also fell asleep without any care in the world.


    ...¡­.


    In the outer sect leader''s cultivation abode,


    "Huh? Th...this energy, who has this much of purified fire energy in the outer sect other than me?" Sect leader Gamos opened his eyes abruptly and immediately rushed out of his cultivation abode; however, before he could pinpoint the exact location of the energy source, it disappeared without a trace.


    ''I need to find out who has that much pure firepower. Whoever, it is I will find you soon,'' Sect leader Gamos clenched his fists and swore to find them.


    ''Since I came out I will check on Nick and Henick,''


    Soon, he disappeared from the sky and appeared in a cultivation abode.


    The cultivation abode lookedpletely simr to Henrick''s cultivation abode; however it was not his cultivation abode; instead, it was Nick''s abode.


    On the stone bed, Nick sat in a cross-legged position and all the fire elements around him rushed into him at an incredible speed that made the sect leader satisfied with Nick''s hard work.


    ''Huh? Already reached the peak of stage 2?'' Sect leader Gamos was surprised when he checked Nick''s cultivation as he thought, ''Didn''t he just breakthrough to stage 2 yesterday itself? And now he is only an inch away from entering stage 3.''


    Sect leader Gamos like this disciple of his more and more. He didn''t disturb him and slowly disappeared from Nick''s cultivation abode before appearing in Henrick''s cultivation abode.


    ''As expected, he is once again sleeping without a care in the world along with his monkey,'' Sect leader Gamos shook his head in disappointment while looking at Henrick, who was sleeping on the stone bed.


    ''Huh?''


    All of a sudden, Henrick noticed something in Henrick''s body and raised his brows before walking towards him.


    ''Strange''


    He ced his hand on Henrick''s dantian and sensed some pure internal fire energy that made his hand shiver for a moment.


    ''Th..this is..the¡­,''


    Sect leader Gamos words started stuttering when he sensed the pure internal fire that was very different from his own in Henrick''s dantian


    Without wasting any time, he sealed the space around Henrick''s cultivation abode and looked at Henrick as though he was nning what to do with Henrick.


    ....


    At the same time, the grand elder of the outer sect Fromir came out of his cultivation abode and looked at his surroundings as though he was checking for something.


    ''Who has that much pure fire energy in the outer sect? I know it''s definitely not the sect leader as his fire energy is somewhat different from the one I sensed a while ago?'' Fromor looked at the cultivation abodes of sect leaders and ten elders before looking at the few top-ranked outer sect disciples.


    ''These disciples still didn''t reach the energy condensation realm, so they are definitely not the ones that have the pure fire energy,'' The grand elder immediately removed the disciples from his suspect list and carefully looked at the cultivation abodes of the 10 elders.


    "Looks like I need to be careful with these elders until I enter the inner sect," Fromir thought in his mind; however, his mind changed once again and muttered in a low voice, ''If I get that kind of pure firepower and merge it with my internal fire, then I don''t have to fear the sect leader any more...Hehe.''


    At the end of his thinking, Fromirughed with an eerie smile and started nning about how to find out which elder had the pure internal energy and how to take it from that elder for himself without raising any suspicions.


    While thinking about the n, the grand elder, Fromir went back to his cultivation abode to make a perfect n to get his hands on the pure internal fire.


    Not only the grand elder but all the ten elders of the outer sect opened their eyes from their deep cultivation but they didn''te out of their cultivation abodes as they were weaker than the sect leader and grand elder, they only sensed the pure internal fire energy for a second.


    So, they didn''t waste any time bothering about it as they knew that the sect leader and the grand elder were the only ones who could get their hands on that and still stay alive.


    Even if they find it, it would end up in the ends of those above them. So, they went back to their cultivation.


    **************


    For 1000 power stones:- 5 Extra chapters.

 Chapter 33 - Sect Leaders Questioning (1)

    #Extra chapter (1) for 200 Power stones


    In Henrick''s cultivation abode, ??


    "How can this bloodline still exist? Didn''t all of them go extinct already?" Sect leader looked at Henrick, who was peacefully sleeping on his stone bed and thought in his head.


    The sect leader''s face was full of seriousness when he thought about these questions.


    "What should I do?"


    At the same time, his heart was filled with anxiousness as he was considering what to do with Henrick.


    After thinking for a moment, he moved his hands towards Henrick''s heart as though he finally decided what to do.


    ''Come on Gamos, don''t let his bloodline tempt you,''


    ''He is your first disciple. Are you sure you want to kill him for a little breakthrough in your cultivation?''


    ''Do you think of the consequences you will face if you kill your disciple?''


    ''Don''t forget about the inner cultivation demons that will hunt your if you kill him,''


    While he was nning to kill Henrick, the outer sect leader''s head filled with the inner consciousness''s thoughts that warned him and asked him to think about the consequences he would face for killing his own disciple.


    Inner cultivation demons were the fears or the regrets of a cultivator''s past that stop him from progressing in his cultivation.


    ''p''


    Immediately Sect leader Gamos used his other hand to p himself to get hold of himself.


    ''No, he is my personal disciple,'' Finally, he stopped himself from killing Henrick and at the same time he felt anger towards himself for getting the thought of killing his disciple.


    Sect leader Gamos was always righteous from childhood; however, looking at the valuable treasure in front of him he was unable to control himself.


    Nevertheless, he finally controlled that greed and decided to choose another option.


    That was to protect his disciple from others that would go to any lengths to get the pure internal fire inside him and for his bloodline.


    ''That''s right! Since he is my personal disciple, I should protect from those old monsters,'' Sect leader looked at Henrick for a moment and took a talisman out of nowhere.


    ''This will help you hide your internal fire energy and your bloodline until you reach the energy condensation realm,''


    Taking a deep look at the talisman in his hands, the sect master ced it on Henrick''s dantian before muttering something in a low voice.


    ''Shh''


    As soon as he removed his hand from the talisman, the talisman turned into smoke and covered his entire body before entering into his body.


    ''As long as you don''t actively take out that pure internal fire energy, no one will notice it,'' The sect leader had a pained expression on his when he saw his treasured talisman turned into smoke; nevertheless, he felt he was doing the right thing.


    ''Anyway, the good thing is I concealed his dantian when his dantian only has 1 percent of internal fire energy; otherwise, it would have known to the entire zing inferno sect,'' Thinking about it, he felt relieved that he was the one who found about Henrick before his dantian waspletely filled with the pure internal fire energy.


    ''I wonder, how did he get this bloodline? Did he awaken it or is it received from his parents?'' Sect leader Gamos continued to think about Henrick''s origins and waited for him to wake up from his slumber.


    He waited patiently for more than 2 hours before Henrick woke up from his sleep.


    "Uh? Why does my body ache so much?" Henrick stretched his body as soon as he woke up and muttered in a low voice.


    "It is because you awakened your first innate skill and it made your body ache as though he is crushed under a boulder," Henrick still didn''t open his eyespletely when he heard a familiar voice and immediately opened his eyes to see his master, who was seriously looking at him.


    ''When did the mastere into my cultivation abode? And why is he seriously looking at me?'' Looking at the serious face in front of him, Henrick felt some bad premonition in his heart and at the same time, he thought in his head, ''Innate skill?''


    "Greetings, Master,"


    However, he politely greeted the sect leader.


    "Put your greetings aside," sect leader Gamos walked towards Henrick as he continued, "Who sent you here? And for what purpose do you enter into my zing inferno sect?"


    "Huh?"


    When he heard the sect leader''s questions, Henrick became confused and wondered why his master was asking about these questions.


    "Don''t act in front of me. Just speak the truth otherwise, I will kill you, right here," Sect leader Gamos released a small pressure of his cultivation to suffocate Henrick and asked the answer his questions.


    "Master, what are you doing? I don''t know what you are asking?" Henrick kneeled onto the ground and said he didn''t know anything.


    Even though it was only a small pressure from a high-level cultivator like sect leader Gamos, it was enough to make Henrick kneel onto the ground.


    "Just tell the truth I will leave your body in one piece," the Sect leader continued to maintain the same serious face while increasing the pressure.


    "Master, I swear I don''t know what you''re asking. Please stop it. I can''t take it anymore. I only wanted to be an immortal cultivator," With the increasing pressure, Henrick felt that he was going to die soon. So, he asked the sect leader Gamos to retract his cultivation pressure.


    "Good"


    Just when Henrick thought he was going to die, the pressure that was suffocating Henrick disappeared without a trace and at the same time, he heard the sect leader say a single word.


    ''Phew...'' As soon as the sect leader retracted the pressure Henrick''s body fell onto the stone bed as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ***********


    1000 power stones = 5 Extra chapters

 Chapter 34 - Sect Leaders Questioning (2)

    #Extra chapter (2) for 200 Power stones


    ''Why is the master suddenly asking me all these questions?'' While heaving a sigh of relief, Henrick silently thought in his head and secretly nced at the sect leader Gamos. ??


    Henrick still didn''t understand what was happening and why his master was behavingpletely different from before.


    "If you have recovered your strength already, let''s go back to my questioning" When he saw Henrick''s secret nce, the sect leader Gamos said with a chuckle.


    "No no no, master. I really just came to the zing inferno sect and be an immortal cultivator," Henrick hurriedly stood up from the stone bed and begged his master not to use his cultivation pressure to make him suffocate anymore.


    "Okay okay. I am just joking...Haha," Sect leader Gamos uncontroblyughed while looking at the pitiful face of Henrick.


    ''...''


    Henrick became speechless at the sect leader''s words and bitterly shook his head and asked him, "Master, why are you so serious earlier. Don''t tell me that you are also acting before. I can sense you are really serious at that time."


    "Huh? It is nothing. I just want to know your goal ining to the zing inferno sect," Gamos casually replied to Henrick before saying, "By the way, I forgot to congratte you earlier. Congrattions on sessfullyprehending one of the few secret cultivation techniques of the zing inferno sect."


    "Thank you, master,"


    When he heard his master congratte him, he forgot about the earlier incident as his thoughts were shifted to another thing and asked his master, "Is it one of the secret techniques?"


    "Yes. It is only given to the disciples with most outstanding talent and since you are my personal disciple and I have confidence in you and Nick, I gave you this cultivation technique to both of you," the sect leader Gamos said with a slight smile on his face.


    "So Master, can you exin to me about the cultivation realms?"


    Since he had finally learned a cultivation technique and now, he can store the internal fire energy in his dantian, he was excited and asked his master about the cultivation realms.


    "Sure, I will exin to you all the things you need to learn about cultivation. But before that let me ask you a couple of questions. What do you say?" the sect leader nodded his head in agreement; however, he said he would ask him some questions.


    "Okay, master. However, please don''t use your cultivation pressure to suffocate me like earlier," Henrick had no problem with the question as long as the sect leader Gamos didn''t use his cultivation pressure on him.


    Cultivation pressure was not a skill or a cultivation technique. It was a simple trick of exerting their internal firepower through their body to intimidate others.


    "Haha"


    Hearing Henrick''s words, the sect leader Gamos could not help butugh before nodding his head.


    "Where did youe from? I mean, where is your home?"


    Afterughing for a moment, the sect leader started asking his questions to Henrick.


    "I am from Ragos vige which is situated at the northern border of Aecrath continent," Henrick immediately answered Gamos'' question without wasting a single second.


    "Oh"


    Sect leader Gamos nodded his head after hearing his vige name while thinking in his head, ''It is under my zing inferno sect''s ruling area and there are no unusual things at that ce for nearly a decade. Anyway, I better send someone to investigate that vige.''


    "So, what about your family?" After thinking for a moment, he asked his next question.


    "I only have a mother and as for my father, my mother said, he died when I was 4 years old," Henrick became a little sad when he mentioned his father because he had vague memories of his father, who used to y with him all the time.


    Unconsciously Henrick''s eyes filled with tears.


    "Sorry to hear that Henrick," when he saw Henrick''s tear-filled face, the sect master''s heart ached with pain and consoled him.


    "But my mother tried her best in taking care of me. My present self can''t even protect her from the rank 1 beasts. So, I wanted to be powerful and take care of her in the future," Henrick clenched his fist and said to the sect master.


    When Henrick said those words, the sect master Gamos noticed a bright red-coloured light in his eyes.


    "Calm down, Henrick, You can be an immortal as long as you work hard and what''s more I will help you in guiding the initial cultivation stages. So, don''t worry much,"


    Seeing the bright light in Henrick''s eyes, the sect leader hurriedly calmed him down.


    "Thank you, master,"


    After hearing the sect leader''s words, the bright red light in Henrick''s eyes disappeared and hurriedly thanked his master


    ''Although my talisman might conceal his bloodline and internal fire energy from clothes, I need to do something about the light in his eyes that seemed to being when he is being emotional,'' Sect leader Gamos thought about another problem that might cause harm to his disciple and wanted to find a solution to it as soon as possible.


    But before that, he still had some questions to ask Henrick and waited for Henrick to wipe his tears.


    "What is your mother''s name, Henrick?"


    After Henrick wiped the tears off his face, Sect leader Gamos asked Henrick''s mother''s name.


    "My mother''s name is Adira, Master," Henrick didn''t find anything wrong in his master''s question as it wasmon for a master to know theplete details of his disciples.


    So that they could guide their disciples even better in the cultivation.


    "Adira?" All of a sudden, Sect leader Gamos'' face apparently shocked and with a stuttering voice, he asked Henrick, "W..what is her full name?"


    ***********


    1000 power stones = 5 Extra chapters

 Chapter 35 - Adira Silverwind

    "Silverwind...its Adira Silverwind,"


    Henrick felt something was wrong with the sect leader Gamos; however, he said his mother''s full name. ??


    ''It''s her,'' Sect leader Gamos'' face visibly shocked and there was some kind of fear in his face.


    Sect leader tried to control his emotions. But still, Henrick noticed the change in the Sect leader''s face.


    So, he hurriedly asked his master, "Master, do you know her?"


    However, before the sect leader could answer his question, Henrick shook his head and said, "Nevermind master. My mother said she never even left the Ragos vige. So, the chance of you knowing her is very less."


    "Yeah. I don''t know her. It''s just that I am shocked because you left your mother alone and came all the way here,"


    The sect leader Gamos immediately covered the reason for his shocked expression and secretly heaved a sigh of relief and thought, ''Why would she send him alone when he has that bloodline.''


    This was the doubt in his heart because if some old cultivator saw him, they would go to any lengths to kill him for his bloodline alone and not to forget that now, he had a small amount of internal pure energy inside his dantian.


    "That''s because I want to cultivate and be powerful and protect my mother," Henrick exined the reason for himing all the way from the border of a continent to the center of the continent.


    "Didn''t your mother try to stop you?" The sect leader Gamos believed Henrick''s reason; however, he felt Henrick''s mother, Adira Silverwind might have other ns for him. So, he continued to ask him.


    "She tried but how can she reject the request of his son," Henrick replied with a smirk on his face.


    ''Idiot...why are you smirking now. You don''t even know a thing about your parents,'' Seeing the smirk on Henrick''s face, the sect leader Gamos snickered in his heart but on the outside, he just nodded his head as though he believed everything Henrick said.


    ''No wonder, he got that bloodline. It must be from his father. Phew...I did the right thing in not killing him; otherwise,'' Sect leader Gamos felt that he took the right decision in not killing Henrick earlier as he thought about Henrick''s origins.


    Whenever he thought about Henrick''s background a shiver ran through his spine and his body unconsciously sweated a lot.


    "By the way, master. My mother told me not to say anything rting to my family to anyone. So, please don''t say it to anyone," Henrick still doesn''t understand why his mother had such a weird request when he left the house to attend the four-sects meeting.


    "Then why did you say that to me. If your mother knows that you broke her promise she will be sad," Even though he said that to Henrick, inside his heart he cursed Henrick, ''You idiot, why did you say about your origins to me when your mother clearly told you not to tell anyone? Do you want me to die that badly?''


    ''What should I do now?''


    ''She must have already known that I know about her,''


    ''Damn it''


    Many thoughts were running in his head as he became anxious because he knew how terrifying Adira Silverwind could be.


    Moreover, there was a rumour that whenever someone thinks about her, she would know immediately.


    "Haha...I never broke a promise that I made with my mother till now," Henrickughed as he continued, "She also said that if someone I trust asks me about my origins, I don''t need to hide about my origins."


    "Really?" Sect leader Gamos calmed down immediately and asked to confirm Henrick''s words.


    "Yes, that is what she said," Henrick, once again felt that the sect leader Gamos was acting somewhat differently once again.


    After confirming Henrick''s words the second time, he felt relieved.


    ''Phew''


    Sect leader Gamos never felt this relief in his entire life.


    The reason Henrick didn''t hesitate to say about all his details to the sect leader Gamos was he felt that his master was a good person and he never felt this kind of feeling before except for the Elder Eagor.


    However, Elder Eagor didn''t ask him about his parents, so he never said anything to him.


    "So, master, do you still have any questions to ask me,"


    Even after waiting for a while, he still didn''t hear any questions from his master, so he asked his master whether there were any more questions for him to ask.


    ''Should I ask him about his father? No, he seems very sensitive to that topic and I better not ask many questions in care. I face the wrath of his mother,'' Gamos thought to ask some questions about his father; however, seeing how sensitive Henrick was when he mentioned his father earlier, he immediately rejected that idea.


    "No. I don''t have any more questions to ask," Sect leader Gamos replied to Henrick while shaking his head.


    "Now, I have a question to ask you, master. After that you can start exining to me about cultivation realms and other things, you promised to say earlier,"


    Since there were no more questions for him, he said he would ask a question of his own.


    "Sure. Ask it right away," Sect leader Gamos nodded his head.


    "Master, earlier you said something about the innate skill and my body is aching because I awakened that innate skill. What is that?"


    Earlier, when he woke up from his sleep, his master said that his body was aching because he had awakened some innate skill. So, he asked about it.


    "Innate skill?"


    Sect leader Gamos muttered in a low voice and looked at Henrick''s eyes which were filled with curiosity.


    ******


    1000 power stones = 5 extra chapters

 Chapter 36 - Variant

    "Before I talk about innate skill, I have to start with another topic,"


    After thinking for a moment, the sect leader decided to say about it. ??


    Henrick didn''t say anything and quietly listened to the sect master and waited for what he was going to say.


    "In this human world, there are no longer any pure humans," The sect leader slowly said about a fact that Henrick didn''t know before which made him shocked.


    "What?" Henrick looked at the sect leader with a confused face.


    "I mean, in every human body there is some kind of bloodline that belonged to some of the ancient races," Looking at the confused look on Henrick''s face, the sect leader calmly exined to him; however, inside his heart, he thought, ''Why didn''t she exin about all of this to her son?''


    Nevertheless, he continued exining, "But not all people can awaken the ancient bloodline that lies dormant in their bodies and depending on how pure their ancient bloodlines, they were ssified as Variants."


    "..."


    Henrick listened to the sect leader''s exnation with a serious expression as he could rte those words to his body.


    "If the ancient bloodline in one''s body has reached the purity of 50 percent or more than that, then he would be called a Variant," Finally, the sect leader stopped exining and waited for Henrick to digest his information.


    "So¡­.,"


    "I didn''t finish the exnation yet. Let meplete it first and then you can ask all your questions at once," Before Henrick could say anything he was interrupted by the sect leader Gamos.


    "Yes, master," Henrick nodded his head and waited patiently for the sect leader Gamos toplete his exnation.


    "These variants awaken some innate skills that belong to the bloodline of the ancient race they have awakened," Sect leader Gamos looked at Henrick and continued, "And you are one of them."


    After saying that, he stopped talking and continued to look at Henrick as though he was asking him to start his questions now.


    "So, you are saying that I have awakened my ancient bloodline of more than 50 percent?" Nodding his head, Henrick asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes," Sect leader Gamos simply nodded his head in agreement.


    "Is it a good thing? I mean, I will not change into some ancient monster in the future, right?" All of a sudden, Henrick got a doubt that made him anxious and he hurriedly asked the sect leader about his doubt.


    "Haha...You are worried about your appearance?" The sect leaderughed at Henrick''s question and thought inside his head, ''Did you really see your father''s appearance? ''Devilishly handsome'' is the term used by others to describe your father when he awakened hisplete bloodline.''


    Thinking about Henrick''s father, sect leader Gamos felt Henrick''s question was the silliest question he had ever heard.


    "Judging by your bloodline, I think, once you awaken yourplete bloodline you will turn into a hideous monster," Even though the sect leader knew it was not true, he wanted Henrick to panic for some time as revenge for giving him so many shocks and making him anxious.


    "What?" Henrick believed the sect master Gamos without any doubts and became anxious.


    While feeling anxious, his eyes turned into a bright red-colour once again.


    ''Shit...I forgot about it,'' The sect leader Gamos immediately cursed himself and said, "No no no, I am just joking. You will not be a monster."


    He tried his best in calming down Henrick and after a few moments, he was finally able to calm him down.


    "You are telling the truth, right? And not saying that just to make mefortable?" Henrick looked at the sect leader with a worried face as he asked his master.


    "I am saying the truth. Your mother must have already said to you that you will be as good looking as your father, right?" Sect leader used Henrick''s mother to make him believe his words.


    "That''s right! My mother mentioned that to me many times...Phew," Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the sect leader''s words; however, Henrick once again asked the sect leader with a worried face, "But, she doesn''t know about my bloodline. In fact, she didn''t even know about bloodlines and cultivation."


    ''Who are you kidding, brat. If your parent doesn''t know about cultivation and bloodlines, then what I know about cultivation is nothing but shit,''


    When he heard Henrick''s words, the sect leader Gamos was irritated at Henrick''s ignorance about his parents.


    Nevertheless, he politely exined with a smile, "You believe me, right? I promise you that you will not turn into a hideous monster,"


    However, at the same time, he thought, ''But you will turn into a monster that doesn''t even feel anything while killing others.''


    Henick is finally convinced by his master''s promise and nodded his head.


    ''Phew...I should do something about his emotions and made him control them; otherwise, he will be hunted by others for the rest of his life just like how his father was hunted,'' Sect leader Gamos shook his head and felt a need to do something about Henrick''s emotions.


    He knew how Henrick''s father was hunted down for his bloodline by many old cultivators that were nearing their death.


    ''I wonder, in whose hands did he die and how got his bloodline,'' He felt it was quite a sad ending when he looked at the perspective of a master of a disciple who lost his father.


    However, it was all in the past.


    ''I will help you, my disciple, against those old cultivators,'' The sect leader Gamos swore to protect his disciples from any harm.


    "So, Master, which ancient race''s bloodline did I awaken?" Henrick looked at the sect leader and finally asked him.


    **********


    1000 power stones= 5 extra chapters

 Chapter 37 - Cultivation Realms

    "This¡­,"


    Sect leader Gamos became hesitant for a moment before saying, "It is one of the ancient fire races but I don''t know the exact name of the ancient bloodline." ??


    While saying that, he shook his head and continued, "There are many types of ancient fire races. So, it is impossible for me to say the exact name of the bloodline."


    "Ancient fire race?" Henrick nodded his head and didn''t ask about anything about his bloodline name as he knew how to find it.


    ''Once, master leaves my cultivation abode, I will check it using my system,'' he silently thought in his head.


    "So, master, how does this innate skill work?" Henrick asked his master after getting to know about variants and bloodlines of the ancient races.


    "That is all I am going to say for now," Sect leader Gamos slowly walked towards the stone bed and sat on it before saying, "It is still not the time for you to know everything...Haha."


    He stretched his body and looked at Henrick beforeughing out loud.


    ''...''


    Henrick was speechless at the sect leader Gamos'' words and stood there with his jaws dropped.


    "Now, don''t ask me what type of innate skill you have awakened. Because it is your thing to discover and only you can know about it," He didn''t give any chance for Henrick to ask any more questions as he was already tired with all the exnation he had done so far.


    ''Moreover, I still have to exin to him about the cultivation realms and how they work,'' Sect leader Gamos thought inside his head.


    It was his duty to guide his disciple about cultivation. So, he had to do it since Henrick had already formed his internal energy.


    "Who would ask such a silly question? I can find it out on my own...Haha," Henrick proudly replied to the sect leader Gamos'' earlier question andughed.


    Although he could not guarantee that he could find about his innate skill, he had a system inside his head that might help me in knowing about it.


    ''There is even a high chance of the system showing me, my bloodline and innate skill on my status page,'' Henrick was quite excited when he thought about this probability; however, he waited for his master to leave before he checked them out.


    "I know I know," Sect leader Gamos scoffed at Henrick for his proud look and started his exnation about the cultivation and itsyers.


    "The cultivation method we use has 7 realms. Starting from the lowest realm, they are Body cleansing realm, Muscle strengthening realm, Energy condensation realm, Energy transformation realm, Energy master realm, Energy grandmaster realms and thest one is the Immortal realm.


    "Oh,"


    Hearing about the seven cultivation realms, Henrick''s eyes brightly shone.


    "The first two realms namely Body cleansing realm and Muscle-strengthening realm have three stages each unlike the rest of the realms."


    "As for now, you don''t need to know about anything except for the first realm. That is the Body cleansing realm,"


    Saying unto here, the sect master Gamos stopped his exnation and stood up from the stone bed and allowed Henrick to digest all the information he had given about the cultivation realms.


    "Yes, Master,"


    Henrick knew that knowing everything about theter cultivation realm would do no good to him. So, he nodded his head as he remembered everything about the cultivation realms.


    "Then let''s start with stage 1 in the body cleansing realm. As the name suggests, in this realm we have to remove the impurities from our body," Sect leader Gamos slowly exined the basic thing in the first cultivation realm and asked a question, "And how do you do that?"


    "Is it using the internal fire energy in my dantian?" Although Henrick didn''t have much knowledge on the cultivation, he used hismon sense to answer the sect leader Gamos'' question.


    "Exactly. The purer your internal fire energy, the more impurities will be removed from your body. If your body has fewer impurities in your body, then the rate at which you absorb the fire elements into your body increases" Sect leader Gamos looked at the seriously listening Henrick and continued, "In short, your cultivation speed will be high if you have fewer impurities in your body."


    "Excellent. Since my internal fire is pure, then I can force many impurities out of my body, right?" Henrick was still feeling it was a dream when he listened to the sect leader''s exnation of the cultivation realms.


    "Correct. But it is impossible topletely remove the impurities from your body. So, don''t think too much about it as you wille to know in the future," Gamos nodded his head and revealed another fact about the cultivation.


    "Okay, master," Henrick nodded his head in agreement and continued to ask his master, "Since it is about body cleansing, why are there three stages in the first realm?"


    "Because, in each stage, you refine the different organs and parts of your body with your internal fire energy," The sect leader was not irritated with Henrick anymore as he had to exin these things to his personal disciples.


    ''Anyway, the moment I decided to take in these two brats into my personal disciples, I already thought about this things and now I can''t me anyone andplete my duty in giving them the basic knowledge about the cultivation,'' Sect leader Gamos, who never took any disciples in his entire life was already prepared to the situations like these, in which he had to exin many things in a proper way to his personal disciples.


    "Different organs and parts?" Henrick muttered it and waited for his master to finish his exnation.


    **********


    1000 power stones:- 2 Extra chapters

 Chapter 38 - Body Cleansing Realm

    "In stage 1 of the body cleansing realm, you refine your hands and legs and remove the impurities from them,"


    "In stage 2, you should clear the impurities in your head," ??


    "In stage 3, the final and mostplicated one, your abdomen that includes the digestive organs, including the stomach, small andrge intestines, pancreas, liver, and galldder. "


    Although it was his second time exining about the cultivation to someone, he was very clear in his exnation and patiently exined about it.


    His first time exining was to his other disciple, Nick, who managed to cultivate the internal fire energy using the ''zing sun sutra''.


    "But, how do I refine them? Isn''t it risky to refine them with our internal fire energy?" Henrick gained a little bit of understanding about the body cleansing realm; However, he was worried that when his pure internal fire energy touches his internal organs, it might burn them and that would lead him to death without a doubt.


    "And who said cultivation will be that easy? At each stage and each realm, you are taking a risk with your life. So, once a person bes a cultivator, they should get used to the risks and move on with his cultivation," Sect leader Gamos said with a light chuckle that made Henrick understand theplexity of the cultivation.


    "So, do you still have the dream of bing an immortal?" After saying his words about the cruel fact of the cultivation, Sect leader Gamos looked at Henrick and asked him.


    "If it is that easy to be an immortal, there will be no satisfaction for me in it," Henrick replied to the sect leader with a serious look on his face.


    "Good," Sect leader Gamos nodded his head and continued, "Let me give a quick tip while removing the impurities from your body."


    "You just need to flow your internal fire energy through the required part or organs ording to the stages; however, when the internal fire energy is passed through that part or organ, you need to endure the pain. And the most important thing is you will only do this process when you have sufficient confidence that you can endure the pain. Do you understand?" Sect leader Gamos gave all the instructions he was supposed to give to a beginner in the cultivation.


    ''So, I need to endure the pain,'' Henrick silently remembered this point and nodded his head at his master.


    "Okay then. I will leave now. Just start your cultivation today,"


    Sect leader Gamos paused for a second before saying, "And as for the reason for that, you still need topletely familiarize with your internal fire energy."


    "I will note it down, Master," Henick replied to his master and hurriedly asked, "Master, since I learnt the ''zing sun sutra'', can I leave my cultivation abode now and meet with other outer sect disciples?"


    "Of course, you can meet them but only after you reach the Muscle strengthening realm," Sect leader''s initial words caused Henrick to smile but theter words made him speechless.


    "But, why master?" Henrick hurriedly asked for a reason while thinking in his head, ''Didn''t the master has already said that I can leave the cultivation abode after learning the cultivation technique?''


    "This time I will let you out as soon as you reach the muscle strengthening realm because reaching it in a month is very easy. If your luck is good, you might reach it in 10 days...Haha," While saying that, the sect leader Gamosughed out loud.


    ''Even if you are a genius of one in a ten-thousand, you will at least take a month to reach the second cultivation realm. Until then, I will find a method to control your bloodline that shows up whenever you are emotional,'' However, inside his head, the sect leader had other ns to do in the next one month to help Henrick suppress his bloodline.


    "What? A month?"


    Henrick was shocked when he heard those words.


    He was already in his cultivation abode for more than 15 days and he wanted to go out to check how the outer sect exactly looks like and meet up with other fellow outer disciples.


    "Yes. But if you work hard, you can go out in 10 days. So, focus on the cultivation," Nodding his head, the sect leader Gamos replied before saying, "Okay then, I will leave now."


    He didn''t wait for Henrick''s reply and disappeared from the cultivation abode without wasting a single second as he was worried that Henrick would ask even more questions.


    ''...''


    Henrick became speechless at the action of his master and bitterly shook his head before going back to his stone bed.


    "From now on I need to be extra careful in protecting my disciples from the grand elder," After leaving Henrick''s cultivation abode, the sect leader directly went back to his cultivation abode and muttered to himself.


    When he took Nick and Henrick under his tutge, the sect leader noticed something on Grand Elder, Fromir''s face. So, as soon as his personal disciples entered the outer sect, Gamos kept an eye on both of his disciples'' cultivation abode.


    However, after knowing the origins of one of his disciples, he thought he needed to be extra careful in protecting them.


    ''Also, I need to find a method for Henrick to control his emotions,'' With that thought in his mind, he disappeared from his cultivation abode and appeared in his personal library before searching for a method to help Henrick.


    "Life of this little one seems to be so good,"


    Sitting on the stone bed, Henrick looked at the baby fire monkey, which was peacefully sleeping on the stone bed and smiled.


    "Now then, it''s time to find out my ancient race''s bloodline and innate skill," Henrick muttered in a low voice and silently thought in his head, ''Status.''


    ********


    1000 power stones:- 2 extra chapters

 Chapter 39 - Ancient Fire Surge

    As soon as he thought about ''Status'', a blue holographic screen appeared in front of him that contained all his details.


    ''Ding, ??


    Name:- Henrick Silverwind


    Race:- Human/ Ancient fire demon (recently awakened)


    Bloodline:- Ancient fire demon (Suppressed)


    Affinity:- Fire (104 percent)


    Innate skill:- Ancient fire surge (Low-level)


    Skill description:- When the skill is used, the user''s body emits a bright red light that can help the low-level fire beings around the user to increase their strength.


    Cultivation:- Not started yet.


    Dantian:- Less than 1 percent of internal fire energy


    "Ancient demon race? Aren''t they extinct?"


    Henrick knew about the race as his mother mentioned about them a couple of times. ''ording to her, it is one of the strongest races in history. Apart from that, she never mentioned anything about it. Is my father an ancient fire demon?'' Henrick''s head started to spin as he thought about his childhood.


    His memories about his father were hazy and he could not even clearly remember his father''s face.


    ''Looks like, there are many things she didn''t say to me. I should go back to Ragos vige as soon as possible,''


    After thinking for a moment, he finally decided to ask his mother about the questions in his head.


    ''However, Master said I can''t leave the ''Twin fire mountain'' anytime soon,'' Henrick remembered the words that his master had said when he first entered his cultivation abode.


    ''I should ask about it with the master. I hope he will give permission to go when I reach Muscle strengthening realm,'' With that thought in his head, he continued observing the other information on the holographic screen


    "Huh? Hasn''t my bloodline awakened recently? But, why is it showing ''Suppressed''?"


    In the status page, beside his bloodline, it was mentioned that his bloodline was suppressed. So, Henrick wondered why it was like that?


    However, he still continued to read his status page.


    ''Ancient fire surge''


    He silently muttered in his head and was about to read the description of the innate skill; however, before he could check it, his body emitted a bright light from his body.


    ''What is happening?''


    Looking at the light emitted by his body, Henrick was shocked and immediately stood up from his stone bed.


    ''Eek eek''


    All of a sudden, the baby fire-monkey, which was sleeping on the stone bed awakened from its slumber and rushed towards Henrick with an excited face and settled on his shoulders.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick''s previous shock had turned into a puzzle as he noticed that the baby fire monkey became silent and fell asleep on his shoulders.


    ''Zzz''


    Slowly, the bright light emitted by his body had disappeared and the baby fire monkey started snoring.


    ''This little one¡­.,'' Henrick shook his head at the baby fire monkey''s action and thought, ''What is that light earlier?''


    With that question, he looked at the skill description.


    "Huh? So, it is my innate skill,"


    After reading the skill description, Henrick understood what was the earlier light from his body and became excited.


    ''That means, I can help this little one to be stronger by using my innate skill...Haha,''


    Henrick patted the baby fire monkey, which was resting on his head andughed.


    ''Even though it is still only a low-level skill and can only help low-level fire beings, I think this skill will evolve into a high-level one with time. Is that right, system?''


    Henrick could guess that it was possible to increase the skills by practising or by some other methods.


    ''Ding,


    Master is right. With the repeated use of the skill along with master''''s strength, the skill can evolve into a high level one.


    ''I knew it,'' Henrick muttered as he became even more excited with the system''s confirmation and thought, ''If it evolves into a high-level one and then I can easily increase the strength of this little one to a rank 4 or rank 5 or even higher.''


    Generally, an adult fire monkey could only reach rank 2 or if it was lucky, then rank 3 was also possible; however, reaching rank 4 was an impossible thing for a fire monkey.


    So, he felt satisfied with his first innate skill.


    That''s right!


    Based on the sect leader Gamos'' words, he could guess that he would awaken even more innate skills in the future along with his cultivation.


    ''I wonder what type of skills I will awaken in the future?'' Henrick went back to his stone bed and sat cross-legged before looking into his dantian.


    "Huh? Where is my pure internal fire energy?"


    Inside his dantian, the previous pure internal fire energy was nowhere to be seen.


    ''Ding,


    Master, check the walls of the dantian.


    Just as he was feeling anxious, as usual, the system came to his rescue.


    ''Oh''


    Henrick carefully looked at the walls of the dantian and noticed a vague red-colouryer on the walls. If one doesn''t look carefully, there was no way anyone could notice it.


    ''Is it my total pure internal fire energy? There should be one percent of my internal pure fire energy, right?'' Henrick thought back to the time when he checked his dantian.


    At that time, there was one percent internal pure fire energy which was converted from the 10 perent of the fire elements Henrick had absorbed into his body.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you used your innate skill two times after you have awakened it. Each time, you used unconsciously, so the consumption for that skill is very low and it cost the master about 0.25 percent of the pure internal fire energy.


    Without any dy, the system sent a brief exnation about his internal fire energy''s consumption.


    "Oh, okay. Thanks, system," Henrick thanked the system as he nodded his head as though he understood where his pure fire energy had disappeared to.


    It was a piece ofmon knowledge that all the skills and techniques that were used by the cultivators required internal fire energy. So, Henrick didn''t bother arguing with the system when it clearly helps him with his questions.


    ********


    1000 power stones:- 2 extra chapters

 Chapter 40 - Scorching Kick

    "Now, I will increase the pure internal fire energy by absorbing the fire elements around and start the refining process from tomorrow,"


    After getting the information from the system, Henrick sat cross-legged on his stone bed and thought to cultivate his internal fire energy. ??


    On his shoulders, the baby fire monkey attached itself to him as though it didn''t want to leave him.


    ''Looks like the baby fire monkey became a little tall and fat after basking in the bright light from the ''Ancient fire surge'','' Although the changes were very little, Henrick was able to notice them.


    ''Eek eek''


    All of a sudden, the sleep baby fire monkey awakened from its slumber and excitedly shouted as though it had achieved something.


    "What happened, little one?" He slowly took the baby fire monkey into his hands and asked it with a puzzled expression on his face.


    ''Eek eek''


    To his question, the baby fire monkey replied with excited shouts which Henrick was unable to understand.


    "Are you telling me that you became a rank 1 beast?"


    Although he could not understand its words, he was able to notice the same excitement he had when he became the cultivator.


    Before he could get a reply from the baby fire monkey, he used his system to check its information.


    ''Ding,


    Beast name:- Fire monkey (Infant)


    Cultivation:- Rank 1


    Skills:- Scorching kick (level 1)


    Skill description:- A mostmon skill of the fire monkeys. When the skill is used, the legs of the fire monkey will be covered by its internal fire energy to kick its opponents.


    Cooldown:- 5 minutes


    Note:- There is a small chance of having a burning effect on the opponent after the skills.


    Soon, theplete information of the baby fire monkey appeared in front of him which made Henrock happy.


    ''Eek eek''


    When it heard Henrick''s guess, the baby fire monkey became even more excited and jumped up and down while letting out the exciting shouts from its mouth.


    "I know I know," Henrick could totally understand how it was feeling because a couple of hours ago he was in the same situation.


    Even though it was the mostmon skill among the fire monkeys, it was still its first skill and what''s more, in the future, with his ''Ancient fire surge'' he could break its limits.


    Then, it could learn more skills


    "Little one, show me your first skill," Henrick patted its small head and asked it to use the level 1 scorching kick.


    ''Eek eek''


    When Henrick asked it to show its skill, it became even more exciting and looked at its surroundings to find a suitable thing to use its scorching kill.


    After looking at its surroundings, it didn''t find any suitable targets to use the scorching kick.


    Soon, the baby fire monkey''s eyes shone when its eyesnded on Henrick.


    "Huh?"


    Henrick immediately became alert when he saw the glint in the baby fire monkey''s eyes and without wasting any time, he said, "Don''t you dare try that skill on me."


    He could guess that the baby fire monkey wants to use the scorching kick on him. So, he immediately warned it.


    When it heard Henrick''s warning, the baby fire monkey became dejected and slowly moved towards the corner of the stone bed and pitifully looked at Henrick before sleeping.


    "No one will fall for that," Henrick replied with a serious look on his face.


    Although the ''Scorching kick'' was the mostmon kick, Henrick didn''t want to take a risk because he was still not a cultivator and knew that he would not be able to defend the kick.


    "Fine then. Don''t use your full strength,"


    Looking at the pitiful look on the baby fire monkey''s face, he finally gave in and became the practice dummy for it.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey immediately stood up from the stone and let out some excited shouts.


    ''Who said you to ask it to show its skill. Now, defend that scorching kick,'' Henrick mocked himself when he saw the excited look on the fire monkey.


    From the looks of the baby fire monkey, Henrick could guess that the fire monkey must have already known that he would give permission to it.


    ''Eek eek''


    While Henrick was in his thoughts, the baby fire monkey shouted at him as though it was telling him to be careful.


    "Okay. But don''t use your full power," Henrick nodded his head and waited for the baby fire monkey to attack him.


    Soon, an orange coloured me came out of the baby fire monkey''s body and entirely covered its legs.


    As soon as the fire covered its legs, the baby fire monkey started rushing at Henrick and jumped into the air with a kicking pose.


    ''You can do it, Henrick. It''s just amon level 1 skill. If you don''t even defend this skill, then how can you dream of bing an immortal,''


    Henrick clenched his fists and unconsciously lifted both his hands and ced in front of him in a guarding pose and silently thought in his head.


    He used his full power and steadily stood on the ground and waited for the kick tond onto his hands.


    ''Kick''


    Soon a kicknded on his hands which forced him to move two steps back and because of his uniform, the fire from the kick didn''t touch his skin.


    ''Phew...although this little one looks very small, the kick is¡­.''


    ''Kick''


    ''Kick''


    ''Kick''


    Before Henrick could heave a sigh of relief and praise the baby fire monkey''s powerful kick, many kicksnded on his hands which were guarding his face and he was continuously forced back.


    ''Kick''


    ''Boom''


    ''Thud''


    All of a sudden, a kicknded in his abdomen and made him m into the wall of the cultivation abode.


    Only after that final kick, the baby fire monkey stopped its attacks and looked at Henrick, who was on the ground.


    ''Didn''t I order you to use only a little force, little one?''


    Staying on the ground, Henrick looked at the baby fire monkey and asked in a serious tone.


    *********


    Thanks for reading


    Continue voting for more chapters

 Chapter 41 - Inventory

    The baby fire monkey didn''t expect that Henrick would be serious instead of praising it to its skill and lowered its head.


    ''Sigh'' ??


    Looking at the baby fire monkey which seemed downcasted, Henrick sighed before standing up from the ground.


    Although the scorching kick seemed powerful, it didn''t do much damage to him except for forcing him into the wall. Other than that, he waspletely fine.


    "Don''t do something like this again, do you understand?"


    Since he was grown overly attached to it, he was unable to remain angry at it and slowly picked it up from the ground while caressing its orange coloured fur.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey nodded its head and with its hand, it made some actions as though it was trying to exin something to Henrick.


    "Huh? You are saying you didn''t use your full strength?"


    It took some time for Henrick to understand what it was trying to say and ask it.


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as it heard Henrick''s words, it immediately nodded its small head and let out some shouts.


    "What the¡­."


    Before he couldplete his sentence, he felt his body was burning which made him ufortable.


    ''System, what is happening to me?''


    While enduring that ufortable feeling, he asked the system before sitting on the stone bed.


    ''Ding,


    Master has been inflicted with the burning effect from the scorching kick from the baby fire monkey.


    "What?"


    When he saw the words on the holographic screen, Henrick was shocked as he immediately replied, ''So, I can''t do anything now?''


    He was shocked because there was only a small chance of that burning effect and he was so unlucky that he got the burning effect on the first try of the skill.


    ''Ding,


    Master, the best solution is to remain calm and endure it. The true purpose of the burning effect is to make the opponent ufortable and it will do no real harm; however, when the fire monkey bes powerful, then it will do some real harm.


    "Phew...I will endure it then,"


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief before closing his eyes and tried to stay calm.


    For the entire time, the baby fire monkey looked at Henrick with a worried expression on its face.


    It took no more than five minutes before that ufortable feeling from Henrick''s body disappeared


    "Okay, little one. I am fine now," As soon as he opened his eyes, Henrick saw the worried expression on the baby fire monkey''s face and said with a small smile on his face.


    ''Eek eek''


    When it saw Henrick open his eyes, it immediately rushed towards him and made some signs with the hands as though it was saying that it would not do that ever again.


    "I know," Henrick patted its head and continued, "You said, you didn''t use your full force earlier. So, that means you have be a lot stronger," Henrick started praising it while caressing its fur.


    The baby fire monkey was enjoying his caress and closed its eyes.


    ''I should start increasing my dantian with the pure internal fire energy,'' After a few moments, Henrick finally decided to start absorbing the fire elements into his body.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully forming your own internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master now has ess to the inventory.


    ''Ding,


    Sending the previous locked items from the newbie gift package to the inventory. Master can now check what the items are from the inventory.


    Just as he thought about cultivating his internal fire energy, a series of system notifications appeared in front of him that made him excited.


    ''Finally, I have ess to the inventory,'' Henrick became joyful when he saw the second notification.


    Inventory was one of the many tools of the ''My Cultivation System'' which helps in storing the items and Henrick could casually take out those items with a thought.


    In short, inventory could be considered as an invisible space ring withrge storage that could store any non-living item in it.


    So, that''s why he was very happy.


    "These items? I wonder, what are they?" Looking at thest system notification, Henrick became curious and silently thought ''Inventory'' in his head.


    Previously, when he opened the newbie gift package from the system, there were some items, which were locked because he was not a cultivator back then; however, now the times have changed and he became the cultivator and now those items were unlocked.


    As soon as said that word, the same blue cloured holographic screen appeared in front of him.


    Unlike the other holographic screen, it had 9 small square boxes of equal size.


    ''Huh? So, this is how the inventory looks like. Interesting,'' Henrick nodded his head and curiously looked at the icons on two of the square boxes in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Master, 30 Fire elemental spirit stones (Low-level) are sent into your inventory.


    Just as he was about to touch one of the icons to know the details about it, he got another system notification and along with it, an icon appeared on one of the empty square boxes.


    ''So, this red coloured stone looking icon means they are fire elemental stones,'' Henrick understood that without any problem and carefully looked at the two icons on the square box.


    One of them looked like an old book and the other icon looked something like a doll.


    ''A book and a doll? Let''s see what they are actually?''


    Basically, an icon was just a representation of the actual item that was stored in that particr square box and just with an icon alone, he can''t figure out what the item was. So, he thought for a moment before choosing the doll-like icon.


    A doll icon on the square box looked something scary which made Henrick check it out first as he was very much curious about it whenpared to the book in the other inventory slot.


    ''This looks scary. I hope it is not some dangerous monster,'' Henrick joked as he touched the square box with the scary doll icon.


    *********


    Thanks for reading


    Continue voting for more chapters

 Chapter 42 - Skill Book

    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Advanced practice dummy ??


    Use:- As the name suggests, it is used for practising attack techniques; However, whenever this practice dummy is destroyed, it will be stronger.


    Item description:- For a cultivator, he needs a lot of practice for their techniques to reach mastery and he needs some target to practice them.


    Soon the information about the item in the doll-like icon appeared in front of Henrick.


    "Woah. It''s a practice dummy. If I got this item a few moments ago, the little one would have used its scorching kick on it; instead of me," Henrick shook his head before taking the dummy out of the inventory.


    As soon as the dummy came out of the inventory, it stood in front of Henrick just like a normal human.


    "It looks just like the real human," Henrick was shocked by the appearance of the advanced practice dummy which was looking just like a human.


    The dummy was donned in a red coloured robe and stood there without moving.


    "Little one, why don''t you try your scorching kick on this practice dummy," Henrick caressed the baby fire monkey in his hands and asked it.


    Since he was not in a hurry to start his cultivation today, he wanted to test out his rewards from the newbie gift package.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey was clever enough to understand his intention, so it excitedly nodded its head.


    Earlier it didn''t use its full power in the ''Scorching kick''; However, when it looked at the practice dummy in front of him, it knew it could now use its full power.


    "Okay then. I will distance myself from here," Henrick moved away from the practice dummy and stood in a distance.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey shouted at Henrick for a moment before using his ''Schorching kick'' skill.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kick kick...''


    Just like before the baby fire monkey''s speed increased quite a bit and flew into the air before kicking the practice dummy continuously.


    ''Wonderful''


    Henrick was marvelled at the scene bing the baby fire monkey''s kicks seemed very smooth and fluent as though it had been trained for years.


    However, he knew that it only learned that kick a few minutes ago and became thrilled at the sight.


    After a dozen kicks, the baby fire monkey finished its skill by the powerful kick that sted away the practice dummy into the walls.


    ''There is no change in its pattern and the way the practice dummy sted into the walls is just like how I sted earlier,''


    Henrick shook his head and moved towards the baby fire monkey.


    The orange coloured mes on the baby fire monkey were slowly retracted into its body and when it saw that Henrick wasing towards it, the baby fire monkey excitedly rushed towards him.


    ''Eek eek''


    It climbed onto Henrick''s shoulder and continued shouted with excitement as though it was asking how its performance was.


    "It''s good," Henrick praised it and moved towards the practice dummy, which stood up on its own and looked lifelessly at him.


    "So, it can stand up on its own...pretty cool," Henrick felt that this pratice dummy was a pretty cool tool.


    However, he quietly stored it back into his inventory as he didn''t want his master to see it.


    If his master sees this practice dummy, then it would be trouble for him as he didn''t know what to answer him.


    Moreover, he could not reveal the information about the system and its origins, which was the old cursed building.


    ''Anyway, I have another item to check in the inventory,'' Soon, he went back to his stone bed and opened the inventory before sitting on the stone bed.


    ''What is stored in this book-like square box?'' Without any dy, he touched the icon and soon a holographic screen appeared in front of him that made him excited.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- 10000 Beastnguage book.


    Type:- Skill book


    Use:- After using this book, the user can learn thenguage tomunicate with 10000 beasts.


    Note:- A high-level beasts or mutated beasts or some intelligent beasts could bemunicated without this skill.


    "What? A skill book?"


    Henrick could not control his excitement when he saw the full information.


    ''What''s more, it can now freelymunicate with the 10000 beasts,''


    Without wasting any time, he quickly took out the book from his inventory.


    ''Why is this book very heavy?''


    As soon as he took it out from the inventory, a thick book appeared in his hands. It was very heavy that Henrick had a hard time lifting it.


    ''Ding,


    Master, do you use the skill book?


    Yes? No?


    When Henrick was trying his best to lift the book, the system sent him a notification along with the holographic screen in front of him.


    "Of...of course I will use it," Henrick replied to the system while gritting his teeth.


    Why would he not use a skill book? A skill book means an easy skill for a cultivator as he had nothing to do and learn it without much difficulty.


    As soon as he agreed to the system notification, the thick book in his hands started turning into the specks of light and dispersed into the air.


    ''What is happening?''


    Henrick looked at the small specks of lighting in front of him and wondered what was happening.


    Just as he was wondering about what was happening, the specks of light rushed into his head.


    "Huh? So, this is how the skill books work," Henrick felt some foreignnguage was entering his head and felt the feeling was great.


    So, he sat crossed legged and silently muttered in his head about the skill book.


    In this world, as per Henrick''s knowledge, there were no skill books and after experiencing the working of the skill book, he revealed a bright smile.


    While he was enjoying the feeling of absorbing the specks of light, the baby fire-monkey looked at Henrick in confusion as though it was wondering ''What happened to him? Isn''t he alright till now?''

 Chapter 43 - Spark

    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for gaining the skill ''10000 Beastnguage'' ? ?


    Henrick only closed his eyes for a few moments before he received the system notification about the skill.


    "Phew...finally, I can now understand the little one without much difficulty," Henrick opened his eyes as he heaved a sigh of relief before looking at the baby fire monkey, which was looking at him in confusion.


    ''Eek eek''


    When the baby fire monkey saw Henrick open his eyes, it made a few noises as though it was asking something to Hendrick.


    "No no..nothing happened to me," Henrick understood what it was without those shouts as clearly as he understood human speech.


    ''...''


    The baby fire monkey became even more confused as it felt that Henrick was able to understand it without any difficulty.


    "Don''t be confused, little one. I can now understand your words from now on...Haha," Henrickughingly said to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    "Yes. Really, I can understand your words from now on," Henrick patted the baby fire monkey''s small head and continued, "I guess, I should give a name for you. Don''t you think?"


    From the beginning, Henrick had called it the little one and he could see that the baby-fire monkey was not that small anymore and increased a few centimetres in height after absorbing the ancient fire surge for two times.


    So, he decided to give a name to it.


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as it heard Henrick''s words, the baby fire monkey became excited and jumped up and down.


    "Since you are a fire type beast and your fur shines in the sunlight, I will call you Spark. What do you think?"


    Unlike most of the fire monkeys, the baby fire monkey in Henrick''s hands, had very shining fur. So, he decided to name something like that.


    ''Eek''


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey pondered for a moment after hearing Henrick''s words and then nodded its head with excitement.


    "You liked it. Good," Henrick nodded his head in satisfaction and continued, "Go and y aside. I will cultivate now."


    He soon sent away the baby fire monkey, which was now known as ''Spark'', to y aside while he focused on cultivating.


    He already nned to increase his internal fire energy for today and start removing the impurities from his hands and legs tomorrow.


    With that thought in his mind, he closed his eyes and started circting the ''zing sun sutra'' to convert the fire elements around his body into the internal fire energy and then made it purer by rotating the internal fire energy in his dantian.


    The fire elements swarmed into his body like a hurricane; however, Henrick only absorbed 10 percent of the fire elements into his body that was attached to his body as he knew that was the ideal percentage of the fire elements, the internal body could absorb at the moment.


    Just like before, he followed the same pattern of moving the fire elements through his veins to the mental sea and then finally into his dantian.


    It took him exactly one hour for a single cirction of the ''zing sun sutra'' and without taking any rest he continued to repeat the same process.


    ....


    "Damn it. This is where I supposed to find the solution for Henrick''s problem,"


    While Henrick was peacefully cultivating inside his cultivation abode, the sect leader of the outer sect or Henrick''s master looked for something in a row of bookshelf.


    He looked very angry as he continued to search for a specific book.


    ''Where is it? Where is it?''


    ''Here it is...finally found it,''


    After searching for more than a couple of hours, he took out a book that was in a half-tattered state and carefully took it out from the bookshelf.


    Sect leader Gamos carefully looked at the old book in his hands and muttered, ''I am 100 percent sure that there will be a solution for hiding Henrick''s skill that is unconsciously released by him when he is emotionally unstable.''


    Whenever Henrick became emotional, either it was happy or sad, anger or excitement, his eyes turned into a bright red colour. If any of those old greedy cultivators catch sight of Henrick in that state, then he would be exposed and would be hunted down by them.


    So, the sect leader Gamons wanted to find the solution for it before that could happen. That''s the reason he ordered Henrick not toe out of his cultivation abode.


    ''Since he has the ancient fire demon bloodline, along with the fire elements in the higher-cultivation abode in the outer sect, he will definitely reach the muscle strengthening realm in less than 10 days. So I better hurry up and find a way from this old book,'' Sect leader Gamos silently thought in his head.


    "Sect leader Gamos, what are you doing here? Are you looking for something?" Just as he was in his thoughts, the sect leader Gamos heard a familiar voice from the corner of the bookshelf and hurriedly slid that old tattered book into his robe and hid it.


    "Nothing old man. Just searching for something. I think it''s not here,"


    The person was an old man that had deep eyes and a thin body. There seemed to be no flesh between his skin and bones.


    He looked just like a walking skeleton with an eerie aura around him.


    However, for some reason, the sect leader Gamos lied to the old man without any hesitation before walking past him.


    "Oh...is it my eyes ying on me or you really hid a book in your robes," Just when the sect leader was about to leave the library, he heard the old man scoffed at him and indirectly asked him what he was carrying in his robes.


    ''Damn it...I should have been more careful from the beginning,'' The sect leader Gamos raised his eyes as he thought in his head and looked at the old man before saying, "Do you really want to know?"


    After saying that, he looked straight into the eyes of that old man with deep eye sockets.

 Chapter 44 - Shadow Overseer:- Zerg

    "Why not? My little nephew is acting all mysterious and even visited this old man''s library after who knows how many years,"


    The thin old man revealed an eerie smile on his face as he replied to the Sect leader Gamos. ??


    "Huh? Little nephew? From when are you calling me like that?" Sect leader Gamos scoffed at the old man as he moved towards him.


    "That doesn''t change the fact that you are my little nephew...Hehe," That old man continued to speak with the same eerie smile on his face.


    "Whatever, but don''t ever call me like that in front of anyone,"


    Sect leader Gamos didn''t bother about it much and warned him not to call in front of others.


    "You shouldn''t talk like that my dear nephew. Respect your elders and in the future, your juniors will respect you," The old man didn''t even have a little bit of anger with the Sect leader Gamos''s words and joked with him.


    "If that is true, then I should not respect you at all," Sect leader Gamos countered the old man''s words before taking out a book from his robes.


    However, he suddenly stopped his actions and kept the book into his robes once again.


    "Huh? What happened? You can''t even trust your own uncle?" The thin old man looked hurt as he asked the sect leader Gamos in a sad tone.


    "Because of your past actions and the famous title ''Shadow overseer'' you have gained with those actions, I can not trust you even if you are my uncle," The sect leader Gamos replied in a deep voice that made the thin old man raise his brows.


    "I gained that title because I watch outer sect from the shadows and help the sect remove any threat...,"


    "Save all your non-sense to yourself and I know exactly what your work is and how you got that title,"


    Before the thin old man could finish his sentence, the sect leader Gamos interrupted him.


    "Hahaha...fine then. What do you want me to do to get your trust?"


    Finally, the old manughingly shook his head and asked the sect leader Gamos.


    "Swear on your cultivation in the presence of heavens," Sect leader Gamos took a deep breath and asked him to swear.


    "I, Zerg, the Shadow overseer of the outer sect of the zing inferno sect swears that whatever my little nephew says to me, I will not discuss or inform with anyone. If I do, let the heavens destroy my cultivation,"


    Without any hesitation, the thin old man swore on his cultivation and revealed a smile to the sect leader Gamos.


    ''What the heck! Does he have any other methods to escape from the oath?'' The sect leader Gamos didn''t expect that his uncle would swear the oath without asking any questions which made him feel ufortable for some reason.


    "Don''t be shocked or confused. I am not that old ''Shadow overseer'' anymore." the thin old man revealed a bitter smile as he replied to the Sect leader Gamos'' shocked face.


    Sect leader Gamos nodded his head and slowly took out the tattered book from his robes.


    "Huh? ''Sealing of the bloodlines''?"


    When the thin old name saw the book in the sect leader''s hands, he felt surprised for a moment and muttered the book name.


    "Yes. I want to temporarily seal the bloodline of someone. So, I am searching for a method to do it," Sect master Gamos said about his reason for visiting the old library in the outer sect.


    "Oh. That''s interesting! Why do you want to seal someone''s bloodline? And the most important question is whose bloodline?" The thin old man named Zerg, pondered many questions as he asked the sect leader Gamos.


    "As of now, I can''t say anything," The sect leader Gamos shook his head and continued, "In the entire outer sect, you are the only knowledgeable person that knows more things about bloodline. So, the reason I am revealing this is that I need your help with something,"


    "Finally, this old man has some use for you...Haha," Zerg eerily smiled, making Sect leader Gamos reconsider about asking help from his old uncle.


    That''s right!


    Zerg, the silent guardian of the outer sect and lingers in the shadows and never shows himself.


    The upper echelon of the outer sect only knows the stories about the ''Shadow overseer'' but what they don''t know was the thin old man was their silent guardian and even the grand elder doesn''t know about him.


    "Can I at least get the bloodline which you want to suppress?" Zerg squinted at the sect leader Gamos.


    "I will say. But don''t panic after hearing it," the sect leader Gamos became serious all of a sudden as he said to his uncle.


    "Stop joking brat. Even though I became old, my cultivation is still higher than you and I can easily digest even if you said you wanted to seal the ancient fire demon bloodline," Zerg scoffed at the sect leader Gamos and as he patted his heart to show that he was strong enough to take any shocks.


    "That''s right! I want to seal the ancient fire demon bloodline and I need your help in doing so," Sect leader Gamos calmly replied to Zerg.


    "What? Are you joining? Where did you find the bloodline?" Zerg became shocked when he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words and he became excited.


    "Stop being excited and say whether you will help me or not?" Sect leader shook his head when he saw how excited his old uncle was and asked a final question in a serious tone.


    "Idiot. Why do you want to seal? Just imagine, if we get our hands on the bloodline, then we can get back family''s glory and can be the single ruler of the entire zing inferno sect," The old man was not in a state to listen to the sect leader Gamos as he continued to tempt him with the things they could get if they get that bloodline.

 Chapter 45 - Patriarch

    No matter what the old man Zerg said to the sect leader Gamos, it was useless as the sect leader Gamos knows the consequences of doing that.


    ''First, in the futures, the inner demons from this incident will make me unable to break through to the higher realms,'' ??


    ''Second, even if I took that bloodline from my disciple without any regard to the inner demons, I will definitely die in the hands of thatdy. So, it''s not worth risking it,''


    The sect leader Gamos once again remembered the consequences of killing his disciple and taking the ''Ancient fire demon bloodline''.


    "I will say one thing, it''s not worth taking the bloodline,"


    However, he didn''t say anything about Henrick or his family and just said a single line in a very serious tone.


    "Huh?"


    Zerg raised his brows as he looked at the sect leader Gamos for a moment before nodding his head.


    He seldom saw his nephew this serious and didn''t say anything; instead, he simply nodded his head.


    "So, will you help me or not?"


    After a moment of silence, the sect leader Gamos finally asked his uncle one more time.


    "Sure...give me two days and I will find a way to temporarily seal the bloodline," The old man didn''t even hesitate for a single moment before giving his reply which made the sect leader Gamos nod his head.


    "I hope you know the seriousness of this matter and don''t divulge it to anyone...even to the family head," The sect leader Gamos said in a low voice while looking into the deep eyes of the old man.


    "Yes. I will not divulge about bloodline to anyone," Zerg nodded his head while revealing a slight smile on his face.


    "Okay then. I will take my leave now,"


    The sect leader Gamos finally bid his goodbye to Zerg before leaving the old library.


    "A small doubt,"


    Before the old man Zerg, could ask his doubt, the sect leader Gamos had disappeared from the library which made Zerg shake his head.


    "Sigh...When will he learn to be patient and hear my wordspletely," Zerg bitterly sighed at the sect leader Gamos and went back into the old library.


    ...¡­


    In the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode,


    "With his help, I, now have more chances at temporarily sealing the bloodline,"


    After returning to his cultivation abode, the sect leader Gamos took out the old tattered book from his robes and muttered to himself.


    ''After that sneak attack on me, aside from my uncle Zerg, I can''t trust anyone. So, with his knowledge on the bloodlines, I hope he will find something to seal the bloodline,''


    Looking at the book cover, the sect leader Gamos silently thought to himself.


    Even though for some reason, he doesn''t like his uncle Zerg, he was the only one the sect leader Zerg could trust in the entire outer sect of the zing inferno sect.


    With that thought in his mind, the sect leader Gamos started searching for the solution in that book.


    ....


    Time continued to pass and soon two moons reced the two suns in the sky.


    In Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Aargh''


    Amidst his cultivation, Henrick groaned in pain all of a sudden and stopped circting the ''zing sun sutra''.


    "What is happening in my body,"


    After stopping the rotation of the cultivation technique, Henrick looked inside his body and found that all his veins had a slightly ckyer which looked like they were burnt due to continuously transferring the fire elements through them.


    "Looks like I need to stop for today,"


    Although he was still learning about cultivation, Henrick could guess that he should not overdo some things and stood up from the stone bed.


    ''Eek eek''


    In the distance, he heard the shouts from the baby fire monkey, which was ying in the hot water.


    ''I guess a hot bath will do for now,''


    Soon, he went to the small pool in the corner of the cultivation abode.


    ...¡­


    In a dark room of some unknown ce,


    "Finally, he awakened his bloodline,"


    A middle-aged woman opened her eyes from her meditation and muttered in a low voice.


    She looked very beautiful with long ck hair and had a face that could attract anyone towards her.


    After saying that she closed her eyes once again for a moment before opening them again, "Not bad, not bad. You managed to get a strong helper. Looks like I can go for another round of cultivation,"


    With a slight smile on her face, she praised someone before looking at the pendant on her neck.


    The pendant, which was in a heart shape, gave mysterious vibes from it.


    When she muttered something, the pendant opened and revealed a small photo in it. In the photo, there was a couple along with a small boy, who had a huge smile on his face.


    "Sorry son, you had to survive on your own,"


    Looking at her son in the photo, the middle-aged woman bitterly sighed.


    She continued to look at the photo for a while before closing it and entered into the cultivation.


    ....


    In another unknown ce,


    "Someonee here quickly," An old man opened his eyes from his deep cultivation and called for someone.


    "Patriarch, I am here,"


    As soon as the old man called for someone, a red-masked figure appeared in front of him and politely bowed to him.


    "Someone awakened our bloodline. He must be the ''His'' son. No matter what you do or how many you have to kill, I want him here," The old man with wrinkles all over his face, ordered the masked figure in front of him and continued, "Remember, I don''t want a single scratch to appear on him. Do you understand?"


    When he finished hister set of words, a serious look appeared on his face that made the masked figure in front of him shiver.


    "Yes, Patriarch. I will find him and bring him here at any cost," The masked figure replied to the old man and disappeared from that ce.


    As soon as the masked figure disappeared, the old man went back to his seclusion and peacefully cultivated.

 Chapter 46 - Cultivating

    Next day,


    "Time to refine my legs and enter stage 1 of the body cleansing realm," ??


    Henrick woke up early in the morning and as soon as he woke up he was very excited about today because he was finally going to start his cultivation.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey which was sound asleep beside him was awakened by his excited shouts and shouted back at Henrick.


    "Sorry, Spark. I am just excited a little about today. You can go back to your sleep,"


    Henrick patted the baby fire monkey and asked it to sleep.


    Spark was still feeling sleepy. So, it didn''t waste any time and went back to its sleep.


    ''Now it''s time to check about internal fire energy in my dantian,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head before a holographic screen appeared in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Internal fire energy:- 5% of the dantian (Pure)


    ''I can''t circte the ''zing sun sutra'' more than 5 times. I guess that is my limit,'' After checking the system notification, Henrick muttered to himself as he nodded his head.


    That''s right! Yesterday, He was able to circte the ''zing sun sutra'' three times without any pain; however, thest two times the pain started growing and when he tried for the 6th time, he could not bear the pain anymore. So, he stopped after that and went to sleep before taking a hot bath.


    ''However, this is not normal internal fire energy. So, the 5 percent is good for now considering I didn''t even start my cultivation,''


    Henrick didn''t let himself down when he saw the pure internal fire energy in his dantian and stood up from his stone bed.


    He stretched his body for a little and washed his face before returning back to his stone bed.


    ''I wonder, I type of daily missions, I will get today,'' Henrick was not only excited about the cultivation he was going to start today but he was also quite excited about the daily missions.


    ording to his guess, he was hoping that he would be getting some new daily missions today because he now had the internal fire energy in his body which was not there to the prior daily missions.


    ''I guess, the system is still preparing the daily mission. Until then I will refine my hands and legs,'' He didn''t want to waste any more time thinking about the other things and closed his eyes while sitting in a cross-legged position.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he concentrated on his pure internal fire energy in his dantian and controlled a small portion of the internal energy to his hands.


    ''Argh''


    Just when the pure internal fire energy came out of his dantian, Henrick felt a great deal of pain in his veins that was connected to his hands.


    ''Phew''


    Although Henrick expected there would be a pain while refining his body parts, he never expected that pain to be this great. So, without hesitation, he sent his internal fire energy back into his dantian before heaving a sigh of relief.


    ''I didn''t expect the pain would be this great,'' Henrick shook his head for a moment and all of a sudden, he thought, ''No, I can''t back off now. If I can''t even endure this much pain, then how could I be an immortal cultivator.''


    While saying that, Henrick clenched his fist and took a deep breath before starting the refining process.


    ''First, let the internal fire energy move towards the hangs as soon as possible,''


    Henrick once again started concentrating on the internal fire energy and moved his pure internal fire energy to his hands at its fastest pace while muttering the process.


    ''Now, I have to move my internal fire energy as slow as possible to push the impurities through my hands,''


    Next, Henrick slowly moved his internal fire energy in his two hands.


    ''Aargh''


    All of a sudden, the pain in his hands increased to an unimaginable level and groaned in pain.


    ''I need to endure the pain..endure...endure,''


    Nevertheless, Henrick gritted his teeth and continued to mutter ''Endure'' while slowly moving the internal fire energy through the vein in his hands.


    As the internal fire energy was slowly moving inside his hands, a thin ckyer started appearing on his hands.


    ''A little more and I can end this,''


    Henrick continued to endure the scorching pain in his hands and silently muttered while gritting his teeth.


    Soon the thin ckyer started to appear from his shoulder to the tip of his fingers.


    ''Now, return,''


    As soon as the internal fire energy passed to all the corners in his hands, he immediately called it back into his dantian.


    ''Phew, finally it''s over. Time to clean up this,''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and while looking at the thin ckyer on his both hands, he stood up from his stone bed to clean it.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions on sessfully refining both the hands, master.


    ''Ding,


    Refine the legs and remove the impurities from them, then the master will reach stage 1 of the body cleansing realm,


    As he went to wash his hands, Henrick received the two system notifications that made him stop in his tracks.


    ''That''s right! I still have to remove impurities from my legs. I guess I will do that now and then clean my body,''


    Henrick returned back to his stone bed and just like before, he sat cross-legged before closing his eyes.


    Soon, he started removing the impurities from his legs just like how he removed them without any difficulty.


    ''Phew...this is faster than I thought,''


    Unlike before, Henrick didn''t feel much pain while removing the impurities from his legs and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for reaching the stage 1 of the bone cleansing realm.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he received the system notification that made him ted.


    ''Although it is a little painful, it is easier. Also, its stinks,'' Henrick muttered to himself while looking at the ckyer of impurities on his legs and hands.


    *****

 Chapter 47 - New Daily Missions

    "Since I reached stage 1 in the body cleansing realm, should I go for stage 2?"


    While bathing in the hot water, Henrick muttered in his head. ??


    He felt that the refining process was very easy as long as he endured the scorching pain. So, he wanted to try for stage 2.


    ''Ding,


    The daily missions are updated. Please check them, master.


    Just as he thought about that, the system sent a notification that made Henrick excited because he was waiting for those daily missions for a while now.


    ''I hope there must be some new missions,''


    Henrick was already bored with the same old daily missions. So, he hoped for some different mission and checked the daily missions.


    ''Ding,


    1. Maintain at least 5 percent of internal fire energy in the dantian by the end of the day.


    2. Supply 1 percent of internal fire energy to the fire vine seed.


    3. Repeat the process of stage 1 body cleansing realm for 2 times.


    Soon, a holographic screen appeared in front of him along with the three new daily missions on it.


    "Huh? Threepletely new missions,"


    Although Henrick expected there would be a change in the daily missions, he never expected the three daily missions to change.


    ''These three seems more interesting than the previous three daily missions,''


    Nevertheless, Henrick was happy with the seemingly new daily missions and started analysing them while allowing his body to rx in the hot water.


    "At my current stage, I can circte the ''zing sun sutra'' for only five times before the pain will be increased to an unimaginable level," Henrick pondered about how much of the pure internal fire energy he could convert per day before his veins would be unable to carry the fire elements anymore.


    ''However, refining the body parts cost the pure internal fire energy in my dantian''


    After carefully observing the three daily missions, Henrick concluded a single thing.


    That was he needed more pure internal fire energy to have an easy time inpleting the daily missions.


    ''First mission is making sure that I should have a 5 % of internal fire energy in reserve, the second mission required me to supply 1 percent of internal fire energy to the fire vine seed in my dantian and the final mission needs me to refine the refining of my hands and legs for another two times which costs me 2 percent for each time,''


    Henrick muttered as he calcted the total percent of internal fire energy he needed forpleting the daily missions.


    That''s right! While refining his hands and legs, Henrick''s dantian was emptied by 2 percent.


    ''So, in total, I need 10 percent of internal fire energy toplete the daily mission,'' Finally, Henrickpleted his little calctions wth the daily mission.


    ''Adding to the 5 percent of internal fire energy I can get by circting the ''zing sun sutra'', I will have a total of 8 percent of the pure internal fire energy. Damn it...how am I supposed to finish the daily missions, if Ick the internal fire energy,''


    Henrick didn''t know how topensate for thecking 2 percent of internal fire energy and started thinking about a n.


    ''Hmm''


    After thinking for a moment, Henrick thought about something and muttered, ''What if I don''t convert the normal internal fire energy into the pure internal fire energy? It still works, right?''


    At the current moment, Henrick''s body was able to absorb only 10 percent of fire elements from nature and with that 10 percent of fire elements, he was able to convert them into 5 percent of internal fire energy.


    Later, he rotated them in his dantian to increase the purity of the internal fire energy and converted that 5 percent of internal fire energy into 1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master, use only pure internal fire energy to remove the impurities from the body as they remove more impuritiespared to the normal internal fire energy.


    Just when he thought about not converting the normal internal fire energy into pure fire energy, the system sent the notification that made Henrick reject that idea.


    ''The more impurities from the body in the earlier stage, the higher will be the probability of reaching the immortal realm,''


    Although Henrick was still learning about cultivation, he could easily guess the importance of the body cleansing realm, which seemed very easy to him.


    However, what he didn''t know was his bloodline helped him to quickly adapt to the pain while refining the body parts. So, that''s why it was very easy for him toplete the refining very easily.


    If there was some other cultivator, they would be passed out after refining a single hand and to reach stage 1 of the body cleansing realm, they needed at least 4 days.


    ''So, what should I do about the remaining 2 percent of the internal fire energy for the daily missions,''


    Henrick once again came back to his thoughts about theck of internal fire energy toplete the daily missions.


    ''Sigh''


    Thinking about it made Henrick sigh as he thought, "I think, I am going to fail the daily missions today."


    Soon, Henrick shook his head and stopped thinking about the daily mission as he concluded that he would fail them.


    ''Now, let''s see how my fire vine seed is in my dantian?''


    After putting his daily mission worries aside, he focused on the fire vine seed.


    If not for the daily mission, he would have forgotten about it. So, he immediately looked inside his dantian.


    The fire vine seed was a high-level reward from his daily mission and as soon as he summoned it out of his inventory, he entered into his body and settled in the dantian. That''s why he was checking his dantian.


    ''There it is,''


    Just as he entered his dantian, he saw a small seed hovering in the mid-air inside his dantian and he was shocked by the energy emitted by it as though it was trying tomunicate with him.

 Chapter 48 - Clarity On Body Cleansing Realm

    ''Why am I having a feeling that the fire vine seed is excited to see me?''


    Looking at the fire vine seed, which was hovering in his dantian, Henrick silently thought to himself. ??


    ''Ding,


    From the moment the fire vine seed has entered into the master''s dantian, the seed considers you as its closest family. So, of course, it is excited, to see you, master.


    As usual, the system rified Henrick''s doubts which made him nod his head in understanding.


    ''ording to the system, this is the greatest battlepanion to a cultivator. So, let''s give some pure internal fire energy,''


    With a thought, Henrick sent exactly one percent of pure internal fire energy to the small seed.


    ''Gulp''


    Before the pure internal fire energy could reach it, the fire vine seed crazily absorbed the iing internal energy and within a few moments, the one percent of the pure fire energy was swallowed by the fire seed.


    ''From the looks of it, this seed is very greedy,''


    It didn''t take much time for Henrick to figure out how greedy the fire vine seed was and thought in his head and carefully checked the changes in the fire vine seed.


    Afterpletely absorbing the one percent of internal fire energy, a small white sprout came out of it.


    "What? After absorbing one percent of the pure internal fire energy, it barely sprouted. I wonder how much fire energy I need to provide it before it can assist me in future battles?"


    Henrick became shocked as he didn''t expect that a fire vine seed would require many resources.


    ''Ding,


    Master, the cultivation is a long and cruel journey. The more trump cards a cultivator has, the more chances that cultivator will have and this fire vine seed is one of the good trump cards a cultivator must-have.


    Just when Henrick felt that it was a great waste to spend the pure internal fire energy on a nt at the beginning of his cultivation journey, the system sent a notification that made him change his decision.


    As Henrick was reading the system notification, which was in front of him, the fire vine seed emitted energy which made Henrick shake his head.


    Because he could sense the fire vine was feeling hurt by his earlier thoughts.


    ''Okay...fine. I will provide a specific amount of pure internal fire energy daily. Don''t be sad anymore,''


    After forming a contract with the fire vine seed, Henrick also felt a sense of closeness towards that seed. So, he decided to take care of it.


    Moreover, the system also emphasizing on taking care of it.


    ''Suh''


    The fire vine seed''s mood changed all of sudden when it heard Henrick''s promise about the daily supply of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Daily missions update,


    Supply 1 percent of internal fire energy to the fire vine seed ispleted.


    Along with the happiness of the fire vine seed, Henrick got thepleted mission notification.


    "So what if I am able toplete the second and third daily missions? I will not get any rewards from it anyway,"


    Henrick was not very excited about the system notification; in fact, he was a little sad for missing the rewards.


    There was a special rule that he mustplete all the three daily missions to get the rewards. Since he didn''t have sufficient internal fire energy in his dantian he was unable to keep a reserve of 5 percent of the pure internal fire energy.


    So, in the end, he would not get any rewards even ifpleted the two daily misisions.


    ''Anyway, I am not doing those missions to get rewards; instead, these were the things I needed to do to get the sufficient foundation for my cultivation,''


    Henrick motivated himself and stopped checking his dantian.


    "Now, I should repeat the earlier refining stage 1 process one more time,"


    Henrick walked out of the hot water and wore the normal robes instead of the uniform.


    "By the way, system, you said that there is no way I canpletely remove the impurities from my body, right? So, what will happen if I continue to repeat the refining process as many times as possible?" Henrick still didn''t understand how it could be impossible topletely remove the impurities from the body.


    ''Ding,


    Refining the body parts for three times is good; however, from the fourth time, no matter how slow your internal fire energy is, no impurities wille out of your body and they require some special methods which the master has to find them on his own.


    Note:- Only because of the pure internal fire energy in the master''s dantian, the master is getting such a privilege for refining the body three times.


    "What? Because of pure internal fire energy? It''s cool,"


    When he read all the information in front of him, Henrick''s many doubts were rified and now, he had a better understanding of refining and pure internal fire energy.


    ''No wonder, the system is constantly saying about converting the internal fire energy into the pure internal fire energy,''


    After thinking that, Henrick closed his eyes and focused on his refining of legs and hands.


    ''I think, it''s better to increase the pure internal energy first andter I can repeat the stage 1 process two time back to back,''


    All of a sudden, Henrick had a change of ns and stopped his refining process and thought to circte the ''zing sun sutra'' and increase his pure internal fire energy in the dantian.


    Without wasting any time, he attracted the surrounding fire elements and started circting the ''zing sun sutra'' in his body.


    ''Huh?''


    While moving the fire elements in his veins, Henrick felt the fire elements were faster than before and raised his brows for a moment before bing excited.


    ''zing sun sutra''


    With a thought, he tried to increase the speed of the fire elements even more and within less than 20 minutes, he was able to finish a single cirction which made him shocked.

 Chapter 49 - A Glimmer Of Hope

    Not only speed but there was not even a single bit of the pain while circting the fire elements in his body.


    The pain for circting the first rotation of the ''zing sun sutra'' was only a little yesterday; however, today, there was no pain at all which made Henrick think about something. ??


    ''Is it because of reaching stage 1 in the body cleansing realm?'' This was the only possibility that Henrick could think about in his present situation.


    ''Speed of the fire element is increased, pain while circting the cultivation technique bes zero for the first rotation of the day, then is it possible to increase the number of daily rotations of the ''zing sun sutra''?''


    When he thought about this possibility, Henrick became excited and hopeful about the daily missions.


    ''I only need two additional circtions which will give me an additional 2 percent of the pure internal energy. With that, I canplete all my daily missions,''


    Soon, Henrick decided to test it and without wasting any time, he started rotating his cultivation technique to increase the pure internal fire energy.


    ''A little painful,''


    While circting for the second time, Henrick silently muttered to himself as he continued to rotate the ''zing sun sutra'' and started increasing his pure internal fire energy by one percent.


    Soon, he repeated the same process for another three times and increased the pure internal fire energy in his dantian by three percent.


    "The fifth time, the pain increased so much; however, I was able to endure it without any problem," Henrick talked to himself as he thought about his experience of pain for hisst three circtions of the cultivation technique.


    "But one thing is sure, I may be able to endure the sixth time cirction of the cultivation technique; however, seventh time is impossible,"


    With each time the pain was doubled and by the time he was rotating the fifth time, it reached a great level; however, he thought he could do another rotation.


    But after that, he felt his veins would bepletely burnt.


    ''Nevermind. If I miss the daily missions today, I can try for the next day''s daily mission,''


    Soon, Henick consoled himself and as continued, "What I need to do now is to increase my pain resistance and try to convert as many as fire elements into pure internal fire energy."


    With that thought in his mind, he took a deep breath and proceeded for the sixth rotation which was greater than yesterday''s rotation.


    ''Aargh''


    As soon as he started the sixth cirction of the cultivation technique, the pain was almost unbearable to him and groaned in pain.


    ''No, I can''t stop here. I need toplete this rotation and then I will have hope toplete another rotation after my second refinement,''


    While gritting his teeth, Henrick thought in his head.


    Even though the possibility of rotating the seventh rotation was very little, he wanted to try it and if he became sessful in that, then he couldplete his daily mission.


    ''Yes, I can do it,''


    ''I can do it,''


    He continued to motivate himself as he circted the sixth time.


    By the time hepleted half of his rotation, he waspletely covered in sweat and his eyes becamepletely red. From a look, anyone could say how much pain he was enduring.


    Still, he didn''t stop the fire elements in his veins as he forced himself and moved them to his dantian and started rotating them in his dantian to convert the normal internal fire energy into pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- 8 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    As soon as the pure internal fire energy had formed in his dantian, he received a system notification about his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Phew''


    Henrick didn''t carefully check the system notification because he knew how much pure internal fire energy was inside his dantian and heaved a sigh of relief while gasping for air.


    ''I did it''


    Henrick clenched his fists as he became excited and rxed for some time.


    ''Looks like Spark is having some good dreams,''


    While rxing, Henrick noticed a happy face on the sleeping baby fire monkey and revealed a smile.


    ''Time to start the refining process,''


    After rxing for some time, Henrick excitedly proceeded to refine his hands and legs.


    ...


    In Nick''s cultivation abode,


    When Henrick was refining his hands and legs for the second tie, Nick was gritting his teeth and refined his body.


    ''Phew...finally endured the pain and sessfully refined my mental sea. With this, I have sessfully reached stage 2 in the body cleansing realm,''


    Nick, the other disciple of the sect leader Gamos, heaved a sigh of relief after reaching stage 2 in the body cleansing realm.


    He had endured a great deal of scorching pain to reach stage 2. So, he was excited as he stood up and went to take a bath in the hot water.


    "Where is the master? He said he wille early today," While moving to the small pond, Nick talked to himself.


    "Moreover, I am bored to hell by staying in the cultivation abode,"


    Henrick was not the only one to be restricted by the sect leader Gamos. Nick also had received a task of reaching the muscle strengthening realm.


    Until he reached the muscle strengthening realm, he could not leave his cultivation abode.


    Soon, he freshened up in the small hot water pond and started increasing this internal fire energy.


    ...¡­


    In the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode,


    ''Sealing the ancient fire demon bloodline is much more difficult than I thought,''


    Just like Henrick and Nick, the sect leader Gamos also secluded himself in his cultivation abode and searched the ways to temporarily seal Henrick''s bloodline.


    However, even after searching the old tattered book for an entire night, he didn''t find an exact method to seal Henrick''s bloodline and muttered that it was harder than he that.


    ''Anyway, I need to check on Nick''s and Henrick''s progress in their cultivation,'' Soon, he kept away the tattered old book and walked out of his cultivation abode.

 Chapter 50 - Outer Sects Yearly Tournament

    "Sect leader Gamos, finally, you came out of our cultivation abode,"


    Just as he walked out of his cultivation abode to visit his disciples'' cultivation progress, the sect leader Gamos heard a familiar voice. ??


    "Huh? What do you want?"


    Soon, the sect leader Gamos saw a young man walking towards him with a smile on his face which made the sect leader Gamos raise his brows.


    ''If he came personally to meet me, then there is definitely something big he is nning. I was careless in the past; however, I will not let this Grand elder''s ns be true,''


    While waiting for a reply, the sect leader Gamos silently thought in his head.


    That''s right! The young man was none other than the grand elder Fromir.


    When he saw the Grand Elder Fromir, the sect leader Gamos unconsciously raised his guard as he didn''t want to underestimate the grand elder.


    "As a grand elder of the outer sect, can''t I have a small talk with the sect leader of the outer sect?"


    The grand elder revealed a bitter smile as he asked the sect leader Gamos.


    ''What a sly fox,'' The sect leader Gamos scoffed at Fromir''s acting and replied, "Stop talking nonsense ande to the point, Grand Elder Fromir."


    ''Damn you, Gamos. Once I elevate to the inner sect, I will let you see what I am capable of,''


    Fromir silently cursed the sect leader Gamos in his heart; however, he knew better than anyone how reckless this sect leader of his used to be in his twenties. So, no matter what the sect leader Gamos said, he would silently suppress his anger and patiently waited for his time to take revenge on the sect leader.


    As for the reason why the sect leader Gamos hated the grand elder, no one knows except for the sect leader himself.


    "Sect leader Gamos, the grand elder of the inner sect contacted me about the outer sect yearly tournament,"


    After cursing the sect leader Gamos for a moment, Fromir slowly informed the sect leader Gamos about his personal visit.


    "Grand Elder of the inner sect? Yearly tournament?"


    When he heard the young man''s words, the sect leader Gamos felt a bad premonition in his heart as he repeated his words.


    Outer sect yearly tournament was an important tournament for all the outer sect disciples and as the name suggests it will be held once a year.


    And the top 10 outer sect disciples in that yearly tournament would receive good cultivation resources like cultivation techniques, alchemy pills, artifacts, weapons and many more.


    "Yes, do you have time to talk about it or you are busy now?"


    When he saw the expression on the sect leader Gamos'' face, Fromir felt nice and with a slightly mocking expression on his face.


    "Although I have some work, it will wait. Let''s go to the meeting the room and if you want, you can send a notice to all the other elders to attend the meeting room soon,"


    The sect leader Gamos calmly replied to Fromir and asked about the other elders.


    "I already informed them about it and they will being to the meeting room in a few moments,"


    The grand elder stretched his body and looked into the distance as he revealed a smile on his face.


    ''Huh?''


    The sect leader Gamos followed his line of sight and raised his brows and thought, ''Looks like Fromir is nning something big which might be bigger than the sneak attack on himst time.''


    The sect leader Gamos thought in such a way because he saw all the ten elders wereing towards the meeting room in his building.


    ''Also, why is the inner sect, which is never interested in the outer sect''s affairs, showing interest now?''


    Thinking back to the Fromir''s earlier words, the sect leader Gamos'' head was filled with many questions that made him unsettled.


    ''I need to dig a little bit deeper about what Grand Elder and the other 10 elders are nning to do?''


    Soon, the sect leader suppressed his unsettling thoughts in his head and decided what Fromir and others were nning in the outer sect''s yearly tournament.


    "Let''s go and wait in the meeting room then,"


    After making himself clear, the sect leader Gamos said to Fromir and without waiting for his reply, he left for the meeting room.


    Soon, the sect leader Gamos entered the meeting room. The meeting room was not extravagant nor poor looking; instead, it had an average look with a long table along with the 12 chairs surrounding the long table.


    There were some other things in the room; however, they were only used to add some beauty to the meeting room.


    ''Whistle''


    The sect leader Gamos walked towards the main chair and sat on it and started thinking about the ns of the grand elder Fromir.


    ''Whatever he is nning to do, it will be aimed at me. So, I need to be careful until that tournament,''


    After a few moments of thinking, he decided to be careful; however, suddenly there was a sudden change of expression on the sect leader''s face.


    Initially, it was calm; however, it suddenly changed to a serious looking expression along with that, his body exuded a wave of heat energy.


    "What happened to you, sect leader?"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Everyone, keep your distance from the sect leader Gamos; otherwise, it will affect your cultivation,"


    The Grand Elder and the other 10 elders, who came to the meeting room a littlete were shocked by the amount of internal fire energy released by the sect leader Gamos and hurriedly stopped in their tracks while asking what happened to him.


    The internal fire energy released by the sect leader Gamos was very powerful that made all the elders sweat a lot.


    ''What happened to him? Is he trying to kill me for attempting to kill himst time?''


    Among all those who were present in the meeting, the grand elder was the only one who became anxious.

 Chapter 51 - Peak Level Of Stage 1

    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    Henrick didn''t know that his master was angry about something and released his internal fire energy that made all the elders suffocate. ??


    And he was busy with his own refining of his hands and legs.


    ''Phew...this is more painful than I thought,''


    While refining for stage 1 body parts for the second, his body had endured a great deal of pain; however, he managed to endure the pain and sessfullypleted the refining.


    "Should I refine one more andplete the daily mission?"


    Since there was still a small chance ofpleting his daily mission, he wanted to try andplete them.


    One of the daily missions requires him to refine the stage 1 body parts two times and hepleted one time with great difficulty; however, he thought he couldplete it if he managed to endure some more pain.


    "I can do it. Since I have already refined them for two times, their endurance will be definitely higher than before,"


    With that assumption in his head, he decided to refine his hands and legs one more time and reach the peak level stage 1 of the body cleansing realm.


    Every stage in the body cleansing realm and the muscle strengthening realm was ssified into two levels. They were normal level and peak level.


    As soon as a cultivator refine the respective body parts or organs for the stage they would reach the peak level; however, sometimes, a cultivator takes time while refining the organs.


    For example, in stage 1 of the body cleansing realm, if a cultivator only refined either one of his hands or legs, that level was called normal level.


    ''As long as I refine them one more time, I will reach the peak level of stage 1 in the body cleansing realm,''


    Unlike others, who reach the peak level stage 1 as soon as they refine both their hands and legs, Henrick had to refine them for three times to reach the peak-level stage 1 because of his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Let''s start then,''


    After taking a long breath, Henrick started refining the third time which was thest one and if he wanted to remove more impurities from them, then he had to find other special methods.


    Here, Henrick wanted to strike the iron while it was still hot. So, he didn''t take any rest and started his refinement.


    ''Aargh''


    As expected the pain was more or less the same whenpared to his previous time; however, he couldn''t help but groan in pain due to the scorching pain from the pure internal fire energy.


    Nevertheless, he had endured the scorching pain until he finished the refining process.


    The process took a little bit more time whenpared to the first two refinements.


    ''Refining hands arepleted. Now, let''s go for legs,''


    Henrich was not in a hurry while refining those body parts as he took enough time toplete the refinement.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully refining the stage 1 body parts three times. The flow of the fire elements in those body parts will be increased by three times than usual.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master forpleting another daily mission by refining the stage 1 body parts for additional two times.


    As soon as hepleted refining for thest time, a couple of system notifications appeared in front of him along with a ''Ding'' sound in his head.


    ''Phew...''


    As soon as he heard the system notifications, he didn''t bother to check them as he knew what those system notifications were informing him and heaved a sigh of relief as he fell down on his stone bed.


    His body waspletely covered with two thin ckyers of impurities; however, he was very tired to clean his body.


    Soon, he became unconscious due to the tiredness and slept like a log.


    ...¡­


    Inside the meeting room of the sect leader''s house,


    "Sect leader Gamos, are you trying to kill us? Please retract your internal fire energy into your back,"


    Among all the people that were present around the sect leader Gamos, only the grand elder had the sufficient strength to endure the sect leader Gamos'' internal fire energy. So, he shouted at the sect leader Gamos and asked him to retract teh internal fire energy back into his body.


    As for the other elders, they started sweating a lot and they were even unable to speak due to the internal fire energy from the sect leader Gamos'' body.


    ''Thanks, grand elder,''


    When they heard the grand elder Fromir'' words, they gratefully looked at him and thanked them in their hearts.


    Because they were in a state that they were unable to move from their ce and if they continued to endure the pressure from the sect leader Gamos, they would be severely injured.


    ''Damn it. Is he gone mad or what?''


    Although Fromir acted strong in front of the ten Elders, inside his heart he was still anxious and feared that the sect leader Gamos would kill him for his past mistakes.


    ''I need to escape from here before the sect leader Gamos takes the initiative to directly kill me,''


    Although he could just go away from the meeting room, he didn''t dare to move away because it was impossible to escape from the sect leader Gamos, if he decided to kill him.


    So, he thought about how to escape with his life intact.


    "Huh?"


    While the grand elder was thinking of a way to escape from the meeting room, he noticed that the internal fire energy around the sect leader Gamos was starting to disappear.


    ''Phew...finally he calmed down. I need to be careful with this Gamos; otherwise, he will kill me without a moment of hesitation,''


    After seeing that the sect leader Gamos became calm, the grand elder heaved a sigh of relief and came forward to ask him, "What happened to you earlier, Sect leader."


    ¡­..


    Finally, "My Cultivation System" is contracted. Thanks for your support and continue to support me.


    Thanks for reading.

 Chapter 52 - Excited Elders

    After asking his question, the Grand Elder Fromir looked at the sect leader Gamos and waited for an answer.


    As for the other elders, who were breathing heavily after the sect leader Gamos retracted his internal fire energy into his dantian, they were also looking at him as they wanted to know the reason for the sudden outburst of their sect leader. ??


    "It''s nothing. Can we proceed to our meeting now, Grand elder?"


    The sect leader Gamos shook his head and asked Fromir to start the meeting.


    At the same time, he silently thought in his head, ''I am 100 percent sure that the grand elder''s nning has something to do with my two new disciples.''


    Nevertheless, he didn''t have any proof to attack the grand elder, he controlled his emotions because this time the inner sect was involved in this matter. So, he wanted to tread carefully with the yearly outer sect tournament.


    ''Grand Elder of the inner sect, I always stayed out of your way; however, if you try to mess with me or my disciples, I will not hesitate to go all out against you,'' While looking at the Grand elder and other elders in front of him, the sect leader Gamos swore in his heart.


    Since the Grand Elder of the inner sect was trying something along with the outer sect''s grand elder, the sect leader Gamos clenched his fists and fury burned inside his heart.


    "Sure, sect leader,"


    Even though the grand elder still had his doubts, he didn''t continue to ask any questions to the sect leader Gamos and decided to start the meeting.


    Since the grand elder was calm and didn''t bother to ask anything about the sect leader''s outburst, the rest of the elders didn''t dare to ask anything to the sect leader Gamos and sat in their respective chairs.


    "Two months from now on, we have the biggest event of our outer sect. So, I decided to increase the rewards for the winners in the yearly tournament of our outer sect and along with some special rewards,"


    Soon, the grand elder started talking about the outer sect''s yearly tournament.


    "What? Increasing the rewards for the tournament?"


    "Grand elder, can you say it already, don''t let us die in suspense,"


    "What type of rewards should we give them, Grand elder?"


    When the ten elders heard the grand elder''s words, they were surprised and excited at the same time while asking about the rewards?


    The reason for their excitement was because their own disciples were also participating in the tournament and if the rewards were increased for the winners in that tournament, then there was a chance that their disciples would get those increased rewards and special rewards.


    ''There is definitely something wrong with these rewards,''


    However, the sect leader Gamos was the only one who raised his brows as he felt there was something more to those rewards.


    "With that thought in my mind, I visited the grand elder of the inner sect, who was in a good mood and immediately agreed to my request to give the special reward for the winners of the tournament,"


    Nevertheless, the Grand Elder didn''t bother to reveal the rewards yet as he continued his speech.


    "What?"


    "You visited the grand elder of the inner sect?"


    "Then those special must be definitely good,"


    Once again the elders began asking questions with even more excitement than before which made the grand elder satisfied.


    ''These elders are very easy to fool; however, if the sect leader Gamos knows about what I am nning, then he will not let me go,''


    While thinking that, he looked at the sect leader Gamos'' face and was slightly disappointed.


    ''Whatever, this n is very solid and you can''t stop it because it will bring ire from the ten elders and if it is known to the disciples of outer sect, they will me the sect leader for hindering their progress,''


    Fromir had already thought of various possibilities of failing his n; however, it was only a very small chance. So, stopped worrying about it and continued with the speech.


    "The special rewards will be given by the grand elder of the inner sect by himself and even I don''t know what those rewards are; however, with the support of our sect leader, I am nning to double the rewardspared to thest yearly tournament," The grand elder said in a single breath and looked at the sect leader before asking with a small smile on his face, "What do you say, sect leader Gamos?"


    Even though the grand elder knows that the sect leader Gamos can''t reject his idea, he still asked him.


    "Since our grand elder went to the great trouble and convince the grand elder of the inner sect to give our disciples from special rewards, how can I say no to his idea,"


    The sect leader also liked the idea of the grand elder to double the rewards because it would increase thepetitive nature among the disciples and it would make them cultivate harder.


    However, what he feared was the interference of the grand elder of the inner sect. Along with the outer sect''s grand elder, they would do nothing good.


    "Thanks, sect leader; thanks, grand elder,"


    As soon as the sect leader agreed to the grand elder''s idea, everyone thanked both of them with an excited smile on their faces.


    "Train your disciples properly, now everyone can leave the meeting room,"


    Since the grand elder didn''t say anything more, the sect leader Gamos assumed that there was nothing more to say and concluded the meeting as he dismissed everyone including the grand elder.


    Soon, everyone left the meeting room and the sect leader Gamos was the only one who was still seated on his chair.


    ''I think I got what they are nning now,''


    After thinking for a while, the sect leader Gamos finally understood what both the grand elders were nning to do.


    ''No matter what you n, I will stop it at any cost,'' He clenched his fists as he swore inside his heart.

 Chapter 53 - Baby Fire Monkey Is In Danger?

    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Ding, ??


    Only a couple of hours left to finish the daily missions. Master, please try toplete them to get the rewards.


    ''That''s right! I have yet toplete my daily missions,''


    All of a sudden, Henrick woke up from his sleep when he heard the system notification in his head.


    He had already two of the daily and only one was remaining. So, he didn''t want to miss the rewards.


    ''Daily missions,'' Henrick silently muttered in his head about the daily missions.


    ''Ding,


    1. Maintain at least 5 percent of internal fire energy in the dantian by the end of the day ( Progress:- 4/5 percent)


    2. Supply 1 percent of internal fire energy to the fire vine seed. pleted)


    3. Repeat the process of stage 1 body cleansing realm for 2 times. pleted)


    Soon a holographic screen appeared in front of Henrick with the progress of the daily missions.


    ''I can do it. I just have to endure the pain for a little while and I can increase my pure internal fire energy and at the same time, I canplete the daily missions,''


    Although he had already pushed himself in increasing the pure internal fire energy in his dantian, he thought he could endure one more rotation for the sake ofpleting the daily missions to get the rewards from them.


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick sat cross-legged to circte the ''zing sun sutra''.


    ''This smell¡­,''


    Before he could start the cirction of the ''zing sun sutra'', his nose caught a foul smell that made him unable to concentrate on the cirction of the cultivation technique.


    Only then he noticed that he still had not cleaned himself from the impurities from thest two refinements, he had done in the morning.


    ''Change of ns. First bathing and then cultivating,''


    Without any hesitation, he decided to bathe first because it would help him concentrate more on his cultivation.


    Soon, he stood up and walked to the small pond of hot water.


    ''Huh? Where is Spark?''


    Only when he went near to the small round pond, Henrick remembered ''Spark'' because until now he had thought that the baby fire-monkey was inside the pond; however, it was not in the pond and there were no signs of it in the cultivation abode.


    ''I can''t feel its presence too,''


    Since the baby fire monkey was his tamed beasts, he could sense it if he focused; however, there was no trace of the baby-fire monkey as though it had disappeared without a trace.


    ''System, do you have any idea where Spark is gone?''


    Since all he was unable to find the baby fire monkey by normal means, Henrick decided to take the system''s help.


    ''Ding,


    Soon after you fell unconscious, the baby fire monkey ran towards the exit of the cultivation abode.


    Soon, the system sent the notification saying where the baby-fire monkey had rushed off to which made Henrick a little bit worried.


    ''I should let it leave like that. I need to bring it back,''


    Henrick felt that it was not safe for a spirit beast to be alone inside the sect because many there were all kinds of cultivators inside the sect that tended to y with the spirit beasts which were very weak.


    The baby fire monkey was only a low-level rank 1 spirit beast which was equivalent to stage 1 of the body cleansing realm. So, he was worried that some of the outer sect disciples would harm it.


    ''Ssh''


    Without hesitation, he jumped in the small pond in front of him and cleaned himself before wearing the outer sect uniform robes and rushed out of his cultivation abode in search of the baby fire monkey.


    ''Woah''


    As soon as he came out of his cultivation abode, he was mesmerized by the beauty of the night sky.


    Unlike the view he had seen till now in his life, the night sky looked different with many shining stars in the sky along with the two red-coloured moons that looked somewhat different from his past.


    "Huh? Why is it so different?"


    Henrick questioned himself as he looked at the sky which waspletely different from what he had known.


    Before he entered the ''Twin fire mountain'' the night sky usually had one or two stars and sometimes there were none. As for the two red-coloured moons in the sky, they were barely visible to him.


    However, he could now clearly see the two red-coloured moons along with some kind of patterns on them.


    ''Although the patterns on the moons are not clear, they are still there on them,'' Henrick silently thought in his head.


    ''Is it has something to do with me being a cultivator now? Or the sky is always this beautiful and I failed to notice it until now?''


    He immediately rejected hister assumption and concluded it with his first assumption.


    ''Eek eek''


    As he was thinking about the sudden change in the view of the night sky, he heard the familiar shouts of the baby-fire monkey which brought him back from his thoughts.


    ''The sound ising from this direction,''


    ''Swoosh''


    Henrick concentrated on the shouts of the baby fire monkey and pinpointed a specific direction before rushing towards that direction.


    ''Just hang in there for a little longer, Spark. I aming to save you,''


    Henrick felt the anxiousnessing from the baby fire monkey''s shouts and rushed at his fastest speed.


    ''Huh? Where is it?''


    However, after moving a 100 meters or so from the cultivation abode, Henrick didn''t hear a thing and he was unable to locate where the baby fire monkey was and anxiously looked at his surroundings.


    ''Why am I still unable to sense where the little one is?''


    Henrick''s worry increased, even more, when he was still unable to sense the location of the fire monkey despite knowing the fact that it was close to him.


    ********


    Join my discord server to participate in the AllNovelFull coins giveaway.


    https://discord.gg/USE5c5ub3k

 Chapter 54 - Demonic Cultivator

    The anxious shouts from the baby fire monkey and unable to sense the location of it even with the help of contract, Henrick felt that the baby fire monkey was in some kind of danger or rather someone was trying to harm it.


    ''System, find Spark,??


    Without any choice, he asked the system as it was hisst resort to find the location of the baby-fire monkey.


    ''Ding,


    Sorry master, I am unable to help you with this matter. There is some kind of barrier that is obstructing you from sensing the location of the baby-fire monkey.


    ''What should I do now,''


    When he saw the system notification, Henrick was shocked as he didn''t know what to do anymore.


    ''No, this won''t help me in finding the little one,''


    Soon, Henrick recovered from the shock and chose one of the three routes in front of him and ran towards it hoping that he would find the baby fire monkey.


    In front of him there were three routes there were leading to three directions. After thinking for a moment, he picked the route on his left side.


    ''Eek eek''


    Just when he was about to enter the route on the left side, he heard the painful shouts of the baby fire monkey from the middle-route.


    ''Oh shit. I have to hurry,''


    Immediately he changed the direction and rushed towards the middle route.


    ''Swoosh''


    He ran as fast as he could amidst the trees in the middle-route and finally found a small canyon.


    Inside the small canyon, he saw a young man who wore orange-coloured robes was trying to sh his sword at the baby fire monkey.


    Although the baby fire monkey tried its best to dodge the attacks, he was still unable topletely dodge them which left a cut on its body.


    ''Why does he want to kill my little one?''


    From the uniform, Henrick knew that the young man was an outer sect disciple; however, he didn''t understand why he wanted to kill the baby-fire monkey.


    ''I need to stop him from killing Spark,''


    Without any hesitation, he jumped into the small canyon.


    ''Bounce''


    ''THud''


    However, he was bounced back by some kind of barrier and fell onto the ground.


    ''What is happening? Why am I unable to enter the canopy?''


    Henrick clenched his head as he once again tried to jump into the canopy; however, the same thing repeated as he was bounced back and fell onto the ground.


    "I need to do something; otherwise, he will kill Spark for sure,"


    Henrick was out of options as he didn''t know what to do and closed his eyes for a moment to calm himself.


    Because he was too anxious to save the baby-fire monkey, he was unable to think of anything.


    ''I can do that,''


    As soon as he calmed down himself, he found a way to destroy the barrier that was obstructing him from entering the canopy.


    ''Fire vine seed,e out,''


    Without any hesitation, he summoned his fire vine seed from the dantian.


    Soon, a red-coloured seed appeared in front of him and hovered in the mid-air as though it was waiting for its orders from Henrick.


    "Show me what you got and destroy it," Henrick pointed his finger at the canopy and ordered the fire vine seed.


    ording to the system, the fire vine seed was the battlepanion, so he ordered it to attack the barrier that was obstructing him from entering the canopy.


    Just as Henrick finished speaking, the fire vine seed emitted a bright red-coloured light and mmed itself against the barrier.


    ''Block''


    However, the fire vine seed could not destroy the barrier and continued to m against the barrier.


    ....


    Inside the canopy,


    As Henrick was using his fire vine seed to destroy the barrier that was entirely covering the small canopy, the outer sect disciple continued to sh his sword at the baby fire monkey.


    "If you didn''t form a contract with someone, I would have formed a contract with you, fire monkey; however, it is a pity, you saw me while using my demonic cultivation technique. So, I can''t let you live in case you inform about me to your master,"


    While swinging his sword the outer sect disciple showed a hint of pity towards the baby fire monkey.


    The outer sect disciple was surprised to see a baby fire monkey be a rank 1 beast and what''s more, it learned a skill which was powerful enough to injure a stage 1 body cleansing realm cultivator.


    So, he wanted to form a contract with it and make it as a tamed beast; however, he was able to sense that the baby fire monkey already belonged to someone. Thus, he decided to kill it and cover his identity as a demonic cultivator.


    ''Swosh''


    But the baby fire monkey had fast reactive speed which made him unable to kill it in a single strike.


    ''I need to kill it at any cost; otherwise, I will be in a huge trouble,'' That outer sect disciple swore to kill the bay fire monkey to cover his identity.


    That''s right!


    From ancient times, the demonic cultivators were considered the evilest cultivators in the human race. Because they use human sacrifices to increase their cultivation. They don''t even hesitate to kill their own family members to increase their cultivations.


    So, they were generally hated for their evil means of increasing their cultivation.


    Since the baby fire monkey unknowingly appeared in front of him while he was cultivating a demonic technique, he decided to kill it.


    "No matter, how many times you dodge my attacks, there is no way you can escape from the canopy as I already blocked it with a barrier...Haha,"


    The outer sect discipleughed as he increased his speed of shing his sword at the baby-fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey shouted as loudly as possible to let Henrick know its location.


    "It''s time to wrap this up,"


    Finally, the outer sect disciple disappeared from his ce and appeared behind the baby-fire monkey as he revealed an evil smile.

 Chapter 55 - Breaking The Barrier

    The baby-fire monkey momentarily froze in its tracks as it was panic-stricken by the sudden appearance of its enemy in front of it.


    Moreover, its body waspletely covered in blood from the previous cuts from the outer sect disciple''s sword. ??


    "Little monkey, you have the potential to break through the limits of a normal fire monkey; however, I am going to kill you now,"


    While saying that, he struck his sword at the baby fire monkey, which was frozen in its tracks and it closed its eyes as it was already tired from dodging the sword strikes from the outer sect disciple.


    ''Boom''


    Just when the sword strike was able tond on the baby-fire monkey, a huge explosion came from the above.


    "What is it? Am I discovered by some high-level outer sect disciple or an elder?"


    Without a second thought, he immediately moved away from the baby-fire monkey and ran away into a tunnel inside the small canyon.


    The reason he thought like that was that only they were capable of breaking the barrier he had set in the small canopy.


    So, without any hesitation, he immediately escaped from there.


    ''Thud''


    At the same time, the baby fire monkey fell onto the ground.


    ....


    A few minutes before,


    ''m''


    The fire vine seed continued to m against the barrier for the 10th time before it was bounced back at Henrick.


    ''Huh? What happened?''


    After continuously mming against the barrier for 10th, the fire vine seed no longer continued its mming and hovered in front of Henrick as though it was saying something to him.


    However, Henrick was unable to understand it and asked for it.


    To his reply, the fire vine seed in the mid-air emitted some heat waves.


    ''Ding,


    Master, the fire vine seed is requesting some of the pure internal fire energy from your dantian as it wants to increase its power to break the barrier in a single move.


    ''Ding,


    Do you agree to its request?


    Yes / No


    Along with the heat waves from the fire vine seed, two system notifications came to Henrick''s head which exined the reason for why the fire vine seed had suddenly stopped mming against the barrier.


    "Sure. I will agree to its request,"


    Even though he was still short on one percent pure internal fire energy in his dantian toplete his daily missions, he agreed to supply some of his pure internal fire energy to the fire vine seed.


    At the moment, all he cared about was the life of the baby fire monkey and as for the rewards for the daily missions, he couldplete them tomorrow or day after tomorrow or anytime he wanted.


    ''Ding,


    Transferring 0.5 percent of pure internal fire energy to the fire vine seed. Please wait.


    ''Ding,


    Transferplete,


    As soon as he agreed to send some pure internal fire energy, he felt something was moving in his dantian; however, before he could feel any difort, it vanished without a trace.


    ''Huh? Only 0.5 percent? Moreover, the transfer is alreadypleted,''


    At the same time, another two system notifications came to his head that made him understand that the transfer was already finished.


    The reason the system transferred the internal fire from his dantian to the fire vine seed directly because his mastery over the internal fire energy was still not enough to transfer out of his body yet.


    ''Now, go and break it,''


    However, Henrick didn''t care about that and ordered the fire vine seed to destroy the barrier that was obstructing him from entering the small canopy.


    After receiving the 0.5 percent of the pure internal fire energy from Henrick, the small sprout on the fire vine seed increased a little bit.


    As soon as the fire vine seed received Henrick''s orders, it rushed at the barrier covering the small canopy.


    ''Boom''


    Unlike before, this time, the fire vine seed was able to destroy the barrier and as soon as it did, a huge explosion came out as the barrier was destroyed.


    "Good work,"


    Henrick praised the fire vine seed for its work and immediately retrieved it back into his dantian because he could sense that the fire vine seed had be weak after the collision with the barrier.


    "Spark, where are you?"


    After storing the fire vine seed into his dantian, he immediately jumped into the canopy while shouting the name of the bay fire monkey.


    Due to the earlier explosion, the small canopy waspletely covered with ck smoke that hindered Henrick''s sight. So, he was unable to see what was in front of him clearly and also unable to find the baby-fire monkey.


    ''Where are you,''


    Henrick stopped shouting aimlessly and closed his eyes and tried to sense the location of the baby fire monkey.


    "There it is,"


    Since there was no obstruction between him and the baby fire monkey, he was able to sense it within a few seconds and immediately rushed towards it.


    When he was within 10 meters from the unconscious baby-fire monkey on the ground, Henrick increased his speed even more and picked it up from the ground.


    "Spark, are you okay?"


    His heart turned anxious when he saw the many injuries on the baby fire monkey as he tried to wake it up.


    "I will use it,"


    All of a sudden, he remembered something and despite the blood all over it, he immediately hugged the baby fire monkey and muttered in a low voice, ''Ancient fire surge.''


    As soon as he muttered that, his body started glowing with a red-light.


    Along with the red-coloured light from his body, the environment around his body changed from cold to warm.


    The weather at night in the twin fire mountains was a little cold and with Henrick''s skill ''Ancient fire surge'', it became warm and the wounds on the baby-fire monkey also started healing slowly.


    Within a couple of minutes, the smoke in the small canopy started disappearing and the small canopy returned to its previous state as though nothing had happened in it.

 Chapter 56 - Thousand Punches

    Ancient Fire surge could be used to increase the strength of the low-level fire beings and along with it, there was also a small effect.


    That small effect was to heal the injuries.??


    That means, the energy emitted by Henrick''s body was not used to increase the strength of the baby fire monkey; instead, it''s body unconsciously tends to heal the injuries first and only then the energy could be used to increase its strength.


    ''Phew¡­ all the cuts are healing faster than I thought,''


    When Henrick saw the rate at which the injuries were healing, he heaved a sigh of relief and hugged the baby fire monkey even closer to his chest.


    Soon, the smoke covering the small canyon dispersed and Henrick could see his surroundings clearly now.


    "Huh? The outer sect disciple went into that tunnel, right?"''


    While emitting the red-light from his body, Henrick''s eyesnded on the small tunnel which the outer sect disciple used to escape.


    "That''s right! I used this tunnel but I didn??t escape. Since you are only in stage 1 of the body cleansing realm, I don''t have a need to escape from here when I can simply kill you,"


    Just as Henrick finished his muttering, he heard a scoffing voice from the tunnel that made him raise his brows.


    "I thought someone of at least stage 3 body cleansing realm cultivator must have arrived when you destroyed my barrier; however, I didn''t expect a stage 1 body cleansing realm cultivator to do that,"


    While Henrick was still holding the baby fire monkey in his hands, he saw the previously escaped outer sect disciplee out of the small tunnel while saying something.


    "Why do you want to kill this little fire monkey?"


    Henrick stood up from the ground while holding the baby fire monkey and asked the outer sect disciple about the reason why he wanted to kill his fire monkey.


    Even though the outer sect disciple was more powerful than him, while looking at him Henrick didn''t have a fear in his eyes. There was only anger in his eyes.


    "Because that little fire monkey saw something that it shouldn''t have seen," The outer sect disciple was expressionless when he replied to Henrick.


    ''What is that skill? ''


    At the same time, the outer sect disciple silently thought in his head as he looked at the red-coloured light emitting from Henrick''s body.


    "Haha"


    All of sudden, Henrick startedughing when he heard the outer sect disciple''s answer to his question.


    "Huh? What are youughing at,"


    At Henirck''sugh, the outer sect disciple seemed to be irritated and asked with a serious tone.


    "Is it only you or all the demonic cultivators are cowards?"


    Henrick replied to him in a t tone; however, the outer sect disciple could notice the mocking in those words.


    "Youu"


    He became very angry at Henrick''s actions and words and didn''t waste any time before rushing towards him and continued, "After killing you, I will cut you into pieces and throw them in the beast mountain."


    By the time, he finished his words, the outer sect disciple had already closed in the distance between him and Henrick and threw a flurry of punches at Henrick.


    ''Punch''


    ''Punch''


    .


    .


    ''Block''


    However, all the punches were confidently blocked by Henrick with his hands by covering his abdomen.


    Even before blocking the punches, Henrick ced the baby fire monkey on the ground as most of its injuries were healed by his innate skill ''Ancient fire surge''.


    "Your body is quite resistant. Even after blocking my continuous punches, you are able to maintain your stability at the same ce. You are not bad for a stage 1 body cleansing realm cultivator,"


    When Henrick sessfully blocked the outer sect disciple'' flurry of punches without moving from his ce, the outer sect disciple praised Henrick.


    "However, I still haven''t used my martial skill. Let''s see, how you block this one,"


    Nevertheless, the outer sect disciple didn''t give any chance for Henrick before using his martial skill.


    The earlier punches were only normal punches by using his brute strength; however, in case of martial skill, it was entirely different.


    ''Thousand punches''


    He didn''t wait a single moment before rushing at Henrick and released his martial technique.


    ''Punch''


    ''Punch''


    One after another punchnded on Henrick and soon within a few moments thousand punchesnded on Henrick.


    ''What the...''


    However, even after his martial technique, he still saw Henrick standing in front of him with a small smile on his face which made the outer sect disciple shocked.


    He was shocked that a stage 1 body cleansing realm cultivator was able to withstand his 1000 punches.


    Moreover, what truly shocked the outer sect disciple was he didn''t even move an inch from his standing position.


    "You are truly a monst..,"


    ''Thud''


    Before the outer sect disciple could even finish his sentence, Henrick was unable to stand any longer and fell onto his knees.


    "Maybe, you are not,"


    When he saw that Henrick fell to his knees, the outer sect disciple changed his words and shook his head.


    "I am not done yet,"


    However, to his surprise, he saw Henrick stood up and muttered with a low and deep voice that made the outer sect disciple shiver for a moment.


    That''s right!


    He was shivered by Henrick''s voice coupled with Henrick''s blood-red eyes, he unconsciously moved back a couple of steps.


    ''What is he? Is he a demonic cultivator too?''


    Looking at Henrick''s bloodshot eyes, the outer sect disciple silently thought in his head with some unknown fear in his heart.


    ''If he is a demonic cultivator, then why am I even trying to fight him?''


    When he thought that Henrick was also a demonic cultivator like him, the outer sect disciple''s thoughts about fighting Henrick had changed.


    "Friend, we are both demonic cultivators. So, why bother fighting and killing each other?"


    Suppressing his fear, the outer sect disciple moved towards Henrick as he extended his hand as though he didn''t want to fight Henrick anymore.

 Chapter 57 - Beast Transformation

    The reason the outer sect disciple wanted to kill Henrick was that his secret was blown away. So, to cover it up, he wanted to kill both Baby fire monkey and Henrick.


    However, if Henrick was also a demonic cultivator, then he didn''t have a reason to kill him and what''s more, in his eyes, Henick seemed mysterious and powerful given his current stage 1 body cleansing realm.??


    So, he thought it''s better to make him a friend rather than fighting him.


    ''Swosh''


    Nevertheless, Henrick didn''t give a reply; instead, he rushed towards the outer sect disciple and threw a single punch.


    ''What the...''


    ''Boom''


    Before he could finish his sentence the outer sect disciple was sted into a small boulder.


    "Do you think I will be friends with you? And who are you calling a demonic cultivator? I am not a demon cultivator,"


    Henrick looked at the outer sect disciple on the ground and scoffed at him before saying, "I am a half-human and half ancient fire demon."


    After finishing his words, he once again rushed towards the outer sect disciple who was on the ground and continuously punched him.


    ''Punch''


    ''Punch''


    Because of his low reaction speed from the first punch, the outer sect disciple was unable to dodge any more punches and continued to receive them.


    Moreover, he was in shock when he heard Henrick''s words because he knew how capable the ancient fire demons were.


    ''I need to kill him and use his blood to get the ancient fire demon bloodline. Even if I failed to get the bloodline, couple with my demonic cultivation technique, my cultivation journey will be smooth sailing and I don''t have to worry about bottleneck''s anymore,''


    Even though he was in a lot of pain and received quite a shock from Henrick, he was able to think clearly and endure the pain he thought about his future.


    "Since you are a demonic cultivator, even if I kill you, the sect won''t punish me; instead, they will reward me for exposing a demonic cultivator in the sect,"


    After who knows how many punches, Henrick paused for a moment and said to the barely conscious outer sect disciple.


    For some reason, Henrick didn''t even hesitate to kill the outer sect disciple. It might be because he was a half ancient fire demon or it might be because he was in some kind of boost from his bloodline that only activates when he was angry or injured.


    However, he didn''t know that the outer sect disciple was nning something while letting him punch.


    "G..get o..off of me,"


    All of a sudden, the outer sect disciple mustered all of his strength into his hands before pushing Henrick away from him and slowly stood up from the ground.


    ''Cough cough''


    The outer sect disciple coughed a mouthful of blood before looking at Henrick and revealing a cruel smile on his face and said, "Fine. Since you only want to kill me, I will do the same for you."


    After finishing his words, the outer sect disciple took out something from his storage ring and consumed it.


    ''What is that?''


    Since the outer sect disciple was very fast in his actions, he was unable to see what he had just consumed which made Henrick a little bit worried.


    In general, it was known that the demonic cultivators have strange and mysterious methods to kill their opponents. In some cases, the enemy even doesn''t know how they got killed by the demonic cultivator. So, Henrick raised his guard to its fullest.


    "Haha"


    As soon as he consumed something from his storage ring, the outer sect disciple startedughing like a maniac and his body started changing.


    ''He is turning into a beast,''


    It didn''t take much time before Henrick knew what was happening with the outer sect disciple''s body.


    That''s right! He was turning into a beast. To be specific, it was a bear type beast with fur growing all over his body.


    ''I have to kill him before he couldpletely transform into a bear type beast,''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick rushed towards the transforming outer sect disciple to kill him even before he couldplete his transformation.


    "Hehe....I will not give you a chance to attack me anymore,"


    Even though the outer sect disciple''s transformation was still notpleted, he rushed towards Henrick in an attempt to kill him.


    ''Fire bear fist''


    Just as he finished his words, he immediately used his some skill and as soon as he used that skill, an orange coloured transparent bear paw surrounded the outer sect disciple'' right fist.


    ''His martial technique has already reached the mastery level?''


    Henrick was shocked by the huge transparent bear paw around the outer sect disciple''s fist; however, he controlled his emotions and continued rushing towards the huge transforming bear-type monster.


    ''Swoosh''


    Henrick was very careful and just when the huge transparent bear paw wasnding on him, he dodged it and threw a punch on the beast.


    ''Huh?''


    However, there was not a single bit of reaction from the beast which made Henrick frown and without any hesitation, he tried to jump back as he knew it was impossible to kill the beast with his bare hands.


    "Not so soon,"


    Before Henrick could sessfully jump backwards, the bear-type beast caught his leg and said in a rough voice.


    "Fire vine seed,e out,"


    Without any hesitation, he poured 1 percent of pure internal fire energy into his fire vine and summoned it out.


    After absorbing the internal fire energy, the fire vine seed emitted a vitality and without any dy, it mmed into the bear''s abdomen.


    "What a joke,"


    To Henrick''s surprise, the fire vine seed was unable to do much damage to the outer sect disciple, who transformed into a bear type beast.


    "Okay, fun time is over, I will kill you now,"


    The beast revealed a cruel smile on its face and it mmed Henrick into the ground with its full power.

 Chapter 58 - High-level Outer Sect Disciple

    "Die"


    The transformed beast mmed Henrick into the ground with a loud shout and released Henrick''s leg as he was confident that Henrick would definitely die after that attack..??


    ''Kacha''


    Henrick hit the ground with a full impact that made the ground crack a little.


    ''Since the owner has died, let me kill this small fire monkey and let it join its owner in death. After killing it, I can peacefully use his blood to get thee ''Ancient fire demon'' bloodline to myself,''


    The outer sect disciple didn''t even bother to check whether Henrick was alive or not and moved towards the baby fire monkey in an attempt to kill it next.


    ''Cough...don''t you darey your hand on my Spark,''


    Just when the outer sect disciple moved a couple of steps away from Henrick, he heard Henrick''s voice which filled hatred.


    "Huh?" The outer sect disciple was shocked by Henrick''s strong body that was able to endure such a strong impact from earlier; however, his shocksted only for a few moments before it was turned into excitement.


    "No wonder, the ancient fire demons have strong bodies among most of the higher races. Still, your death is confirmed and your blood belongs to me," He stopped moving towards the baby fire monkey and turned to Henrick.


    ''Now, die,''


    The outer sect disciple who was still in his beast form ced his hand on Henrick''s head and tried to press it into the ground which was already cracked from the earlier impact.


    ''Swoosh''


    "Not so soon,"


    Just when he was about to press Henrick''s into the ground, an orange coloured silhouette appeared in front of Henrick and kicked in the beast''s abdomen.


    ''Oh no''


    As soon as he saw someone was attacking him, the outer sect disciple used his huge bear hands to stop the attack.


    Even though he managed to block the kick from an orange cloured silhouette, due to the impact from the kick, he was forced to move back around a dozen steps.


    "Damn it,"


    The outer sect disciple was shocked at the power in that kick because even after blocking it, he felt all his internal organs were shaken by the sheer force from the kick.


    "An outer sect disciple?"


    After taking a few seconds to pull himself together, he looked at the owner of the kick and his jaws dropped.


    It was not because the attacker was an outer sect disciple; instead, it was because he was a high-level outer sect disciple.


    High-level outer sect disciples were those who broke through the Body cleansing realm and entered the muscle strengthening realm.


    As for how he was able to say that the outer sect disciple was a high-level one was because of the impact from the kick.


    "You don''t know who you are dealing with. If my master knows that you killed me, he will hunt you down along with your family members,"


    After the appearance of the outer sect disciple, the demonic cultivator knew that his chances of getting out of here alive were impossible. So, he used his master''s name to create some fear inside the neer''s heart.


    The high-level outer sect disciple was young and around the same age as Henrick which was around 18 years. He had a handsome face with small yellow hair on his head which was usually very rare to be seen.


    "Haha"


    When he heard the threatening words from the demonic cultivator, the yellow-haired young manughed out loud before saying, "So what? Your master can''te into the Twin fire mountain to kill me and as for my family...he is not capable of doing any harm to them."


    "Haha,"


    This time, it was the demonic cultivator who startedughing.


    "Huh? Why are youughing? Is there something funny?"


    The yellow-haired young man raised his brows as he asked the beast in front of him.


    "What if I say, my master is inside this Twin fire mountain. What''s more, he belongs to the upper echelon of the outer sect. So, remember this, once you kill me, you will soon follow me in death...Haha," the demonic cultivator continued tough as he replied to the yellow haired young man with a confident face.


    "That''s possible,"


    However, he didn''t believe the demonic cultivator''s words because it was impossible for a demonic cultivator to be in the upper echelon of the outer sect.


    ''He is just fooling with me in order not to kill him,'' This was the only thought in the yellow-haired young man''s mind.


    "Haha"


    Seeing the confused look on the yellow-haired young man''s face, the demonic cultivator eerilyughed as he continued, "You might be thinking I am fooling with you. So, that you can leave me; however, think of another possibility here. How can a demonic cultivator enter the outer sect of the great ''zing inferno sect'' by escaping the eyes of all the evaluators?"


    After finishing his words, he looked at the yellow-haired young man''s face and satisfyingly nodded his head.


    ''Damn it. What he said might be the only reason a demonic cultivator entered the sect. So, what should I do? Should I inform this to the sect leader Gamos? Or Grand elder Fromir?''


    All of a sudden, the yellow-haired young man fell into a dilemma of what to do next.


    "Your only option is to go away from here and I will not say anything that happened here to my master?" Soon, the demonic cultivator heaved a sigh of relief as he was almost confident that this outer sect disciple would leave from here soon.


    ''Wait a second! Why am I even bothering to inform about him to others?''


    All of a sudden, the yellow-haired young man''s thinking changed and soon he came to a conclusion, "I will follow what father said to me."


    With that thought in his mind, he slowly walked towards the demonic cultivator.


    "Have you decided to go away from here?"


    When he saw the yellow-haired young man walk towards him, the demonic cultivator asked in a low voice.


    ******


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter.

 Chapter 59 - Ghost

    #Merry Christmas everyone


    After asking the yellow-haired young man about his decision, the demonic cultivator looked intently at him and waited for a positive reply.??


    "Yes, I have decided,"


    Soon, the demonic cultivators heard a positive reply from the yellow-haired young man that made him heave a sigh of relief and said, "If you need any help in the future,e to me. Now, go."


    The demonic cultivator was confident that the yellow-haired young man would definitely leave from here. So, he said he would help him in the future.


    "That''s very nice of you," the yellow-haired young man revealed a small smile on his face before extending his hand and said, "However, for that you need to stay alive, right?"


    "What?"


    Before the demonic cultivator in the beast form could understand what was going on, he saw a long sword appear in the yellow-haired young man''s hand which vertically shed him into two equal halves.


    ''Thud''


    The two halves fell to the ground and soon covered in a pool of dark red coloured blood.


    Even after he died, the demonic cultivator''s eyes were filled with confusion as though he still didn''t understand where he went wrong.


    ording to him, he was confident that the yellow-haired young man would leave from the canyon; however, he was wrong and without a chance of retaliation he died in a single attack.


    "I decided to kill you and I did it,"


    After killing the demonic cultivator, the yellow-haired young man scoffed at the demonic cultivator before moving towards Henrick.


    ''Eek eek''


    By the time he moved towards Henrick, he saw a small fire monkey anxiously trying to wake him up.


    After the demonic cultivator was distracted by the yellow-haired young man''s sudden appearance, Henrick fell onto the ground with his face towards the ground.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he became unconscious and didn''t move at all. So, the baby fire monkey, whose injuries were healed by Henrick''s ''Ancient fire surge'' came to him and tried to wake him up.


    "Don''t worry, he is fine. He is just unconscious,"


    Seeing the anxiety of the baby fire monkey for its master, the yellow-haired young man smilingly said to the baby fire monkey before taking out a green coloured talisman from his space ring and moved towards Henrick.


    ''Eek?''


    When it heard the yellow-haired young man''s words, the baby fire monkey confusedly looked at him for a moment before bing calm as though it understood the meaning behind his words after seeing his intentions of helping Henrick.


    "Senior brother Saer, why are you using the rank 3 healing talisman in a low-level outer sect disciple? Rank 1 talisman will be more than enough for him,"


    Just when he was about to ce the green talisman in his hands onto Henrick''s back, a young man appeared behind the yellow-haired young man and hurriedly said to him.


    The young man looked at around the same age as the yellow-haired young man with a tanned face with a strong muscr body.


    "Haha...Rall, rank 3 healing talisman will help him wake within a few seconds. So, I decided to use it. Anyway, it''s only a rank 3 healing talisman,"


    The yellow-haired young manughed with the words of the young man named Rall and slowly replied to him while cing the green coloured talisman on Henrick''s back before activating it with his internal fire energy.


    ''...''


    The muscr young man became speechless at Saer, the yellow-haired young man''s words and shook his head.


    "Don''t think, I am wasting my resources on him. He deserves it for fighting against a demonic cultivator,"


    After activating the rank 3 healing talisman, Saer stood up from the ground and replied to Rall when he saw the muscr young man was shaking his head.


    "Your wish, Senior brother,"


    Rall didn''t bother Saer about it anymore and changed the topic, "The yearly outer sect tournament is in a couple of months. What are your chances of entering the top 3 positions in that tournament?"


    "With the current knownpetitors in the tournament, I don''t have a problem of entering the top 5; however, to enter into the top 3 I need at least one break though before the tournament starts," the yellow-haired young man calmly said as though he was not thinking about it much.


    "You can do it, Senior brother," the muscr young man encouraged Saer as he found a small boulder in the distance to sit.


    After sitting on the boulder, he asked Saer, "So, should we report about the demonic cultivator to the sect leader Gamos?"


    Killing a demonic cultivator was always seen as a good thing and considered merit. Moreover, his senior brother had killed a demonic cultivator acting as an outer sect disciple. So, it was even more meritorious than killing the demonic cultivators outside the''Twin fire mountain''.


    "No,"


    To his surprise, his senior brother Saer bitterly shook his head as he said ''NO???.


    "Why? Is there a problem?"


    Rall didn''t understand why his senior brother, who would usually spread his achievements, doesn''t want to inform about his killing of the demonic cultivator.


    "Yes, there is a problem and it is much bigger than you can imagine,"


    Saer walked towards the muscr young man as he continued exining his reason for not informing, "He has a master in the outer sect and moreover, I suspect his master is one of the elders of the outer sect. So, it''s better¡­.."


    "What?"


    Before Saer could finish his words, Rall was shocked at such a revtion which was almost impossible to believe. He only believed it because his senior brother''s thoughts were rarely wrong.


    ''Cough cough''


    At the same time, they heard Hnerick''s cough from behind and Saer stopped exining to Rall before turning towards Henrick.


    "Rall, let''s talk about this after going back to my cultivation abode," Nevertheless, he said that they would discuss it after some time.


    "Thanks for saving,"


    After regaining consciousness, the first thing Henrick did was to thank Saer for saving him.


    ''Ghost,''


    As soon as he saw Henrick''s face, Saer shouted in fear before turning back and rushed into the distance.


    ******


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter.

 Chapter 60 - Fear Of Ghosts

    Saer was totally frightened when he saw Henrick''s face and only after running a specific distance, he stopped and once again looked at Henrick.


    ''No no no...how is it possible?''??


    The frightened expression on the yellow-haired young man''s face increased even more; however, since he was away from Henrick, he didn''t run away and anxiously thought in his head while looking at Henrick.


    "Huh? What happened to him?"


    Henrick, who had just awakened from his unconsciousness and wanted to thank Saer for saving his life; however, he didn''t expect Saer to call him a ghost and what''s more, he was frightened by just looking at Henrick''s face.


    "Oh no. Is there something wrong with my face? Is it hideous?"


    Henrick thought that his face might have be terrible after being his face mmed into the ground by the demonic cultivator and became anxious.


    ''Eek eek''


    Before he could ce his hands on his face to check the injuries on his face, the baby fire monkey jumped into his arms and cried while letting some sounds as though it was saying something.


    "Don''t worry. I ampletely fine,"


    Henrick hugged the baby fire monkey and exined that he was fine.


    At the same, the muscr young man Rall, who sat on a small boulder raised his brows when he saw his frightened senior brother.


    "Huh? Where did he see the ghost?"


    Rall already knew that his senior brother Saer feared the ghosts; however, he didn''t see any ghosts in the surroundings which made him frown.


    "Is he talking about that outer sect disciple?"


    Rall muttered to himself as he looked at Henrick. He was unable to see Henrick''s face yet and decided to check why his senior brother called him a ghost.


    "He is a ghost, Rall,"


    Hearing Rall''s muttering words, Saer confidently said to Rall.


    Rall shook his head as he moved towards Henrick without giving any reply to his senior brother.


    "Why is he¡­."


    "Ghost,"


    When he saw a muscr young mane towards him, Henrick tried to ask why the previous young man called him ghost and frightened when he saw his face; however, before he could finish his words, the same thing repeated with the muscr young man.


    That''s right!


    Just like the yellow-haired young man, the muscr young man also called him a ghost when he saw Henrick''s face; however, he didn''t run away from Henrick.


    He was just shocked to see Henrick''s face and unconsciously took a couple of steps backwards.


    "What the heck! Why is everyone calling me a ghost?"


    Henrick was annoyed to be called a ''Ghost'' by another young man as he shouted at the muscr young man.


    "How are you alive?"


    He was shocked only for a second before once again moving towards Henrick as he asked a weird question which made Henrick frown.


    He didn''t give a reply to Henrick''s question; instead, he asked a question of his own.


    "Aren''t you the ones that saved me from the demonic cultivator?"


    Henrick controlled his anger and replied to Rall in a calm tone.


    Since they saved his life, he didn''t want to be ungrateful. So, he controlled his anger.


    "No no, how did youe out of the old cursed building outside the ''Twin fire mountain''?"


    Soon, Rall came near to Henrick and touched him to confirm that he was not a spirit or ghost and clearly asked the question this time.


    "Huh? How do you know I entered the old cursed building? Wait. Now I get it,"


    Henrick was surprised to hear that question because he said no one about entering the old cursed building; however, he got a sudden revtion of who these young men were and why they called him a ghost.


    "So, you are the ones that kicked me into the old cursed building,"


    Henrick looked at the yellow-haired young man hiding behind the small boulder and peeking at him from time to time and revealed a small smile.


    Except for Henrick and the ones that kicked him into the old cursed building no one knows about him entering it. So, when the muscr young man asked about it, Henrick was sure that they were the ones that kicked him into the old cursed building.


    "Yes. To be honest, my senior brother kicked you at that time,"


    Rall revealed an embarrassed smile on his face as he nodded his head and while pointing his finger at Saer.


    "Senior brother Saer,e here. He is not a ghost. So, no need to fear,"


    Right after he finished his words, he called Saer toe towards him.


    After hearing his junior brother''s words, Saer took a couple of steps towards Henrick and Rall before asking, "Yoy are sure, right? becauseit is impossible toe out of that cursed building."


    From his childhood, Saer had some unknown fears towards Ghosts and as for the reason, only he knows; however, he didn''t fear hideous beasts or demons and many other different races except for ghosts.


    "Why do you fear ghosts so much, senior brother? He is real. Stop being fearful and apologize to him,"


    Rall still doesn''t understand why his senior brother feared the ghosts even when he was among the top 5 powerful outer sect disciples.


    Nevertheless, he was not annoyed or irritated at Saer and asked him to apologize to Henrick.


    As for Henrick, he silently watched the conversations between Rall and Saer with a serious expression on his face.


    "Do you think, saying sorry is enough?"


    As soon as he learned that they were the ones that kicked him into the old cursed building, his previous good impression of them had lost and with a scoff, he asked Rall.


    "I know it is not enough as for what my senior brother did to you but I hope you don''t resent him. He is already suffering more than enough about this incident for the past few days,"


    Rall knew what his senior brother did was a terrible mistake; however, he wanted Henrick to forgive him.


    *****


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 61 - Three Favours

    Henrick looked at Rall and he was surprised at his actions.


    In this cultivation world, no one worries about others and much less cares for them. So, he paused for a moment and changed his thinking.??


    Even though what the yellow-haired young man did was a terrible thing, instead of dying, it did well for him.


    ''I got a system to help me in my cultivation journey, a trial ground that was exclusively for me. To put it simply, it''s changed my life,'' Henrick thought about the positive sides of the terrible thing that the yellow-haired young man had done to him.


    ''However, that doesn''t change the fact that he kicked him to the death (entering the cursed building is basically considered as death),''


    Nevertheless, he didn''t like what Saer had done to him.


    "Junior brother, I am very sorry for what I have done," While Henrick was in his thoughts, Saer moved towards him and apologized to Henrick with a sorry face.


    ''...''


    Seeing Saer''s sorry face, Henrick felt his earlier bad impression on the yellow-haired young man had changed; however, the change in his impression was not entirely because of the sorry expression on Saer''s face.


    There were three reasons for that.


    ''First, it greatly changed my life,''


    ''Second, he saved my life now,''


    ''And thest reason is, he is sorry for what he did and even apologized to him despite being a high-level outer sect disciple,''


    With these three reasons in his mind, he decided to know one more thing from the yellow-haired young man and asked him a question, "Okay. I will forgive you as long as you give a good reason for your actions."


    After asking the question, Henrick felt a little bit funny considering how he was able to talk with a high-level outer sect disciple as though he was a senior to Saer.


    "What I did is wrong and I won''t convince you with a reason; however, I will help you with any one thing in the future that doesn''t cost me my life, if you forgive me,"


    To Henrick''s surprise, Saer did not give a reason and simply said that he would help him in the future.


    Rall bitterly shook his head when he heard his senior brother Saer''s word as he silently thought in his head, "Just like always."


    "Hm"


    Henrick nodded his head at Saer''s words and said, "However, I want you to help me with three things in thefuture; instead of one."


    By this time, Henrick''s impression on the yellow-haired young man had changed for good; however, he wanted to try his best in increasing the number of times that the yellow-haired man would help.


    "Huh?"


    When he heard Henrick''s words, Saer raised his brows for a moment before nodding his head by saying, "Okay."


    ''Who cares about it. Since he has forgiven me, my inner demons will stop giving nightmares of him. With that, I can now fully concentrate on my cultivation,''


    At the same time, Saer silently thought in his head.


    That''s right!


    After kicking Henrick into the Cursed building, Saer had nightmares every night and with each day, his inner demons started growing more rapidly.


    So, he didn''t hesitate in agreeing with Henrick''s deal of helping Henrick three times.


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as they finished the deal, they heard the baby fire monkey''s shouts from a distance.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick raised his brows when he heard those shouts because he knew what it was saying.


    ''Should I let it eat the body?''


    That''s right! The baby fire monkey was asking Henrick for his permission in consuming the demonic cultivator''s dead body.


    Even though he knew that the beasts would consume the stronger beings to increase their own strength; however, what he didn''t know was what would happen if it consumed a demonic cultivator''s body.


    ''Ding,


    Owner, there is no need to worry about it. The demonic cultivator has yet to temper with the demonic methods. So, his body is simr to a normal cultivator.


    As soon as he thought of a question, the system rified his doubts with a notification as usual.


    It was amon thing for demonic cultivators to temper their bodies with some demonic methods that could kill those who wanted to eat them.


    So, Henrick hesitated about it for a moment.


    ''Phew''


    With the system notification, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief; however, he didn''t order the baby fire monkey to consume the demonic cultivator''s body.


    "My tamed beast is asking whether it can eat that dead body or not? If you don''t mind, I will give a green signal to eat,"


    Next, he turned to the yellow-haired young man to ask for his permission because he was the one that killed the demonic cultivator and saved his life.


    "It resisted the temptation to eat the body and asked for your permission? How did you train it that well?"


    Both Saer and Rall were surprised by Henrick''s words and Rall asked Henrick how he trained the baby fire monkey.


    No low-level tamed beast would resist the temptation of a dead body with higher cultivation than theirs. So, they were surprised by the actions of the baby fire monkey, which was still waiting for Henrick''s order.


    "I didn''t train it at all. It is intelligent on its own," Henrick''s smilingly replied to the young men and waited for an answer for his earlier question.


    "Hmm" Both Saer and Rall nodded their heads before Saer said to Henrick, "Your tamed beast can have the body as we are not going to submit it to the sect anyway."


    Although they didn''t believe Henrick''s words about the baby fire monkey were intelligent on its own, they didn''t bother to ask him further questions before giving the permission for Henrick''s tamed beast to consume the demonic cultivator''s body.


    "You heard him,''


    Henrick looked at the baby fire monkey and said with a smile and after that, he turned to Saer before asking, "Why are you not informing the sect?"


    *****


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 62 - Fire Monkey Levels Up

    Henrick only asked the question out of curiosity because killing a demonic cultivator was a meritorious deed in the sect.


    However, what he didn''t know was the demonic cultivator was a disciple of an elder of the outer sect.??


    "Because he is the disciple of one of the elders and we both are the disciples with no master. So, even if we get the rewards for killing him from the sect, we will beter killed by his master for sure,"


    Rall exined Henrick with a bitter look on his face. Saer also helplessly shook his head.


    "What? Don''t you have a master? But both of you are high-level disciples, right?"


    Henrick was shocked by Rall''s exnation and immediately asked some questions.


    "Junior brother, are you really an outer sect disciple or an imposter?"


    Both Saer and Rall didn''t know how an outer sect disciple doesn''t know the working of the outer sect.


    "Senior brothers, I am a newly joined outer sect disciple and didn''t have much interaction with others in the sect,"


    Henrick embarrassedly rubbed the back of his head as he briefly exined his situation.


    "Okay"


    Saer nodded his head before asking Henrick, "Do you have a master?"


    "Yes,"


    Henrick nodded his head but he didn''t say that the outer sect leader Gamos was his master.


    "So, you are selected by one of the elders, right? It is a good thing," Saer and Rall were not shocked at the fact that Henrick had a master because it was verymon to have a master if any of the newly joined disciples showed even a tiny bit of talent, they were taken in by one of the elders as their disciples.


    "Yes,"


    Henrick didn''t dare to say his master''s identity and simply nodded his head to Saer''s question.


    "You have much to learn about our outer sect and its working, junior brother," Saer revealed a smile as he remembered the time he had entered the outer sect along with Rall.


    "Since your master didn''t exin about the working of the outer sect means he must have a good reason for it. So, it''s better for you to ask him or wait until he says about it on his own,"


    He didn''t give Henrick any chance to speak as he suggested to ask his master.


    "Hm...ok,"


    Henrick could only nod his head.


    "Even though we have been for a while, we didn''t even introduce ourselves," All of a sudden, Rall started speaking as he introduced himself and his senior brother''s name, "My name is Rall and my senior brother''s name is Saer."


    "Hello senior brother Rall, senior brother Saer," Even though he waste for the greetings, Henrick still greeted them and introduced himself, "My name is Henrick."


    "Junior brother Henrick, it''s time for us to part ways now. By any chance don''t say about this incident to anyone because it will make things difficult for you," Saer warned Henrick to be careful in the future and not to inform others about this incident.


    "Huh?"


    Henrick raised his brows at his words as he started thinking about what would happen if he informed others about it.


    "Don''t think much, junior brother Henrick. Even though you have a master, if the master of the demonic cultivator learns about this situation, he will offer some benefits to your master and he will take care of you and us. So, until you think your master is reliable, don''t try to say anything,"


    This time Saer didn''t say anything and let Rall exin about the consequences of this matter.


    ording to them, since Henrick was only a new outer sect disciple under one of the elders, his master would not have much attachment with Henrick. So, they asked him to wait until hepletely trusts his master.


    However, what they didn''t know was hepletely trusts his master, the sect leader of the outer sect.


    "I will keep that in my mind, senior brothers,"


    Henrick finally got the revtion of how the elders of the outer sect could be and decided to be careful.


    "Nevertheless, if you have any problem with an outer sect disciple except for two or three, just say my name and no one will dare to fight you," Saer confidently said to use his name if he had any problem with other disciples before turning to Rall and said, "Let''s go."


    After saying that, Saer climbed out of the canyon.


    "See you, junior brother, Henrick," Rall waved his hand at Henrick and ran behind Saer.


    ''Ding,


    The baby-fire monkey has consumed the dead body of a stage 3 body cleansing realm cultivator and broke through to mid-level rank 1 tamed beast.


    Just as the two senior brothers left the small canyon, Henrick received a system notification that made him surprised and without wasting any time, he rushed towards the baby-fire monkey in the distance.


    "Huh? It is asleep,"


    However, his excitement increased, even more, when he saw that the baby-fire monkey still didn''t absorb the energy from the consumed dead body.


    ''How did this little one eat something that is much bigger than itself without leaving behind a single bone?''


    Henrick didn''t dare to disturb the baby-fire monkey because it was still absorbing the energy from the bear-type beast body it consumed earlier.


    However, what made him puzzled was how could his fire monkey, which was around the size of his head, eat a beast dead body that was twice the size of his entire body.


    ''Blurp''


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a blurb and looked at the baby fire monkey which opened its eyes and looked at him with excited eyes.


    ''Eek eek''


    It didn''t waste any time and jumped onto Henrick''s shoulder and let out some excited shouts.


    "Wait wait. What happened. Why are you so excited about it?"


    Henrick asked the baby fire monkey about the reason for its excitement and he was sure it was not rted to its breakthrough.


    ******


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 63 - Fire Fist

    ''Eek eek''


    With the same excited shouts, it replied to Henrick.??


    "What? You learned another skill?"


    When he understood the meaning behind the excited shouts of the baby fire monkey, he was shocked for a moment andter he was ted.


    ''System, show Spark''s information,''


    Without wasting any time, he immediately ordered the system to show the information about the baby-fire monkey.


    ''Ding,


    Tamed beast:- Fire monkey (Spark)


    Strength:- Mid-level rank 1


    Skills:- 1) Scorching kick, 2) Fire fist


    Soon enough, the holographic screen appeared in front of him showing the skills of the baby fire monkey.


    ''Fire fist''


    Henrick focused on the new skill to know more about it.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Fire fist


    Description:- A skill that is learned after consuming the fire bear???s body. It is amon type of skill in fire beasts and only a few types of beasts willpletely master this skill and level it up into a powerful fist type skill.


    "Only amon type of skill?" Henrick felt a little disappointed because the skill was not any high-level one; however, soon he shook his head with his greediness.


    ''It is an additional skill that can possibly evolve into a high-level skill. So, there is no need to be disappointed with it,'' Henrick consoled himself and patted the baby fire monkey''s head while praising it, "You are bing more powerful than me, Spark."


    ''Eek eek''


    Even though Henrick only said that jokingly, the baby fire monkey nodded its small head with a serious expression as though it was saying that Henrick needs to properly cultivate.


    "Haha,"


    Looking at the baby fire monkey''s expression, Henrick felt it was quite funny and unconsciouslyughed.


    Afterughing for a while, Henrick stoppedughing and seriously looked at the baby fire monkey before asking it, "Why did you leave the cultivation abode? I was worried about you."


    He lightly pped the small head of the baby fire monkey as he asked that.


    ''Eek eek''


    While rubbing its head, the baby fire monkey replied to Henrick is a serious look on its face.


    "What? You are saying it''s my fault? What did I do?"


    Henrick was shocked by the baby fire monkey''s shouts and immediately asked about it.


    ''Eek eek''


    "Huh? You came out of the cultivation abode because of the smell from my impurities?"


    When he heard the reply from the baby fire monkey, Henrick finally understood the reason behind why the baby fire monkey came out of his cultivation abode and embarrassedly smiled.


    Earlier, Henrick had refined his hands and legs two times and fell unconsciousness without cleaning himself from the impurities that came out from his hands and legs from the refinement.


    The smell came from it was unbearable even for him, so he could understand that the baby fire monkey came out of the cultivation abode to escape from the smell.


    "Okay okay. It''s my fault,"


    Henrick epted it as his fault.


    "Huh?"


    While saying that his eyesnded on the small tunnel that the demonic cultivator had used to hide himself and it raised his curiosity.


    "Spark, let''s check that tunnel,"


    He carried the baby fire monkey and moved towards the tunnel which could only allow a single person to move through it at a time.


    Aftering near to the tunnel, Henrick slightly bent and gazed through the tunnel.


    ''Aargh''


    However, as soon as he looked into the tunnel, something sucked him into the tunnel.


    ''Thud''


    Soon, he fell onto ground with a ''thud'' along with the baby fire monkey, which was still in his hands.


    "Where is this ce? Where did that tunnel bring me to?"


    Henrick was in a dark cave. He could not even see his hands because of the darkness and wondered about his current location.


    ''Snap''


    He stopped wondering about his current location and snapped his fingers and as soon as he snapped his fingers, his body started glowing with the bright red-coloured light which lit his surroundings.


    ''Th...this is..''


    With the light from his body, Henrick could see his surroundings and he was shocked to see many tunnels in front of him.


    "No wonder, the demonic cultivator selected the canopy as his cultivation base. Even if an elder find out about him, he can easily escape from through these tunnels andter, his master can protect him from other elders,"


    After seeing the many tunnels in front of him, Henrick understood why the demonic cultivator hid in the tunnel.


    ''Anyway, I need to go back to my cultivation abode. If his masteres to check on me, then I will be in a trouble,''


    Henrick was curious about why the demonic cultivator was hidden in the tunnel when he destroyed the barrier and since it was rified, he wanted to go back to his cultivation abode.


    With that thought in his mind, he looked at the tunnel above his head which he came from and decided to go back.


    "Huh?"


    Just when he was about to climb back to the small canopy, he noticed some things in the corner of the small cave that was connected to many tunnels and halted his n of going back.


    Without thinking another word, he slowly walked towards the items in the corner.


    There he saw three items on the ground.


    One pill bottle, one thin book and the red-coloured fruit which he was familiar with; however, the fruit on the ground was much redder than he had previously seen.


    "Th..this looks like the fire element sensing fruit but it looks more delicious than theone I had consumed earlier,"


    Henrick bent down and picked the bright-red coloured fruit into his hands and carefully observed it.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey on his shoulder had also be very excited when it saw the fruit; however, it controlled its urge to consume it and waited for Henrick to observe the fruit.


    ''System, information on this fruit,''


    He asked the system to show the information on the red-coloured fruit in his hands.


    ''Ding,


    ...¡­


    ******


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 64 - High-level Fire Fruit

    ''Ding,


    Item name:- High-level fire fruit??


    Use:- Increases the internal fire energy in the dantian by a certain percent for different individuals.


    Description:- A mutation of the high-level fire element sensing fruit that helps in increasing the internal fire energy in the cultivator''s dantian.


    Note:- First time consumption of the fruit will increase more internal fire energy; however, repeated consumption will not increase the internal fire energy at all.


    Soon, a holographic screen appeared in front of him that informed about the red-coloured fruit in his hands.


    "A Mutated high-level fire element sensing fruit and what''s more, it helps in increasing the internal fire energy in my dantian. With this, now I have hope inpleting the daily missions,"


    Henrick was shocked after learning about the fruit in his hand and his hopes inpleting the daily mission had greatly increased.


    ''This demonic cultivator is richer than I thought. From the looks of it, his master cared about this demonic cultivator a lot,''


    Henrick sighed when he saw that the demonic cultivator was able to get such a high-level fruit with the help of his master and he was now involved with the death of the demonic cultivator.


    ''I need to be careful and should not tell anyone about the death of the demonic cultivator,'' Henrick silently thought in his head and decided to be careful.


    He knew that Saer and Rall would not bber about this incident because they were the ones that killed him. Nevertheless, he decided to keep quiet about this matter.


    Soon, he stopped worrying about it and focused on the red-coloured fruit in his hand.


    ''With this, I might be able toplete the daily mission,'' Henrick silently thought in his head; however, he didn''t consume the fruit yet.


    ''System, store the fruit in the inventory,''


    He simply stored the fruit before taking a look at the other items in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Only one hour is left toplete the daily missions. Try to finish it within the time, Master.


    Just as he was about to check the pill bottle and the thin book, he got a system notification.


    ''Oh no. I have toplete one final daily mission; otherwise, I will not get the rewards,''


    Henrick became anxious with the system notification.


    In the beginning, he was already short of one percent of pure internal fire energy and after using even more pure internal fire energy to break the barrier and using his skill ''Ancient fire surge'' to heal the baby fire monkey, his internal fire energy decreased even more.


    With that, he lost his hope inpleting hisst daily mission until he saw the high-level fire fruit. So, he didn''t want to waste any more time inpleting the daily missions.


    "Anyway, I have time to check them after I finish the daily mission anyway,"


    With that thought in his mind, he hurriedly stored the other two items into his inventory.


    "Spark, time to go back to our cultivation abode,"


    Looking at the disappointed baby fire monkey, Henrick said to it as though he didn''t see its disappointed face.


    That''s right! The baby fire monkey was disappointed because it thought that Henrick would give it the fire fruit; however, he stored it in his inventory.


    Moreover, when it saw how excited Henrick was when he saw the fire fruit, it knew that getting that fire fruit from Henrick was almost impossible. So, all it could do now was maintain a pitiful look until its master was convinced.


    Soon, they climbed out of the tunnel before once again climbed out of the small canopy and rushed towards Henrick''s cultivation abode.


    ''Phew''


    Only after entering his cultivation abode, Henrick was able to heave a sigh of relief.


    ''I hope master didn''te to check on my while I was gone,''


    Henrick silently hoped in his head before walking towards his stone bed.


    "What type of punishment do you want?"


    Just as he took two steps, he heard a familiar voice which was very angry that made him shudder.


    ''Oh no. Master is here,''


    Henrick became anxious and slowly turned his head and looked at the sect leader Gamos with a pitiful look on his face.


    ...


    In some abandoned cultivation abode in the outer sect,


    Inside that cultivation abode, it waspletely filled with darkness and there was not even a speck of light in the abode.


    "My child"


    In the centre of the cultivation abode, all of a sudden two red dots appeared and as soon as they appeared, the voice resounded in the cultivation abode.


    The two red dots were the light from the cultivator''s eyes, who was sitting in the darkness.


    The voice was filled with grief as though something very terrible had happened to him.


    Because of the darkness in the cultivation abode, one was able to see who that cultivator was and why he was grieving.


    "Who dares to kill you, my child,"


    All of a sudden, the grief contained in that voice had turned into anger as he shouted out loud.


    "No matter, who you are, I will kill you at any cost,"


    The voice continued to angrily shout like a madman.


    "Now is not the time to be angry, Curator. We have more pressing matters in our hands,"


    Soon, another pair of eyes that shone with purple colour appeared from a corner of the cultivation abode and asked the angry cultivator to calm down.


    "How can you say that? He is your own disciple and you promised me that you will make him an immortal cultivator? Now he is dead and we don''t even know who killed my son,"


    Instead of calming down, the angry cultivator, who was called as Curator became even more angry at the cultivator who sat in the corner of the abandoned cultivation abode.


    After venting his frustrating questions out, the angry cultivator calmed down a little and waited for an answer from the other cultivator.


    ******


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 65 - Steward And Curator

    All of a sudden, the cultivation abode became entirely silent and the one called as Curator still looked at the other cultivator and waited for the answers to his questions.


    ''Sigh''??


    After waitingfor a few moments, the cultivator with a purple glint in his eyes sighed before started answering to the Curator''s questions


    "Do you think I don''t care about him? Among all of my disciples, he is the most talented one and I even gave him items that even most of the inner sect disciples will feel envy,"


    He scoffed at the Curator for questioning him.


    "Sigh"


    When he heard those words, the Curator shook his head as he knew what the master of his son said was absolutely true and sighed.


    "As for revenge, you don''t need to worry and concentrate on the thing I tasked you with. I will find the one who killed your son as I know a method to find the killer," the cultivator in the corner asked the Curator to stop worrying about revenge as he gave assurance to find the killer of his son for him.


    "Really? Can you find him now, Steward?"


    When he heard those words, the curator became excited and asked the cultivator in the corner while addressing him as Steward.


    "No, I can''t find them instantly as the process requires some things. Since I have another identity to manage, it will take some time. So, the sooner youplete the task I gave you, the sooner we will find the killer of your son," the cultivator, who was addressed as Steward calmly replied to the Curator in a t tone.


    "I willplete it as soon as possible and sorry for my earlier outburst, Steward. I hope you don''t take it seriously,"


    After hearing Steward''s words, the Curator promised toplete some sort of task.


    "Good. As long as you stay patient, we can even bring back your son from the dead," Steward was satisfied when he saw how Curator suppressed his emotions even with the death of his son and raised his hopes about bringing back from the dead.


    As for how that cultivator called as Steward would bring someone back from the dead, no one knows.


    "I hope what you are saying is the truth. If you really do that I will be your ve for another 20 years,"


    The Curator didn''t think about any consequences when he said those words. For him, what matters the most was his son. So, he didn''t mind being a ve for another 2o years.


    "Sure. Anyway, I will go back to my cultivation abode,"


    After saying that, the cultivator named Steward disappeared from his sitting position.


    ''Find the outer sect disciple who has the scent of my son and leave your poison in his body,''


    As soon as the Steward left the cultivation abode, the Curator muttered to himself.


    ''Hiss''


    However, just after he finished his words, he heard a hissing sound as a response to his words.


    "Remember, I don''t want him to die that quickly. Let him suffer as a punishment for killing my son,"


    After saying that the Curator closed his eyes while silently thinking in his head, ''Sorry Steward. It is my son who died today. So, I can''t sit silently and do nothing in finding my son''s killer.''


    ''Hiss''


    Once again a hissing sound could be heard in the dark cultivation abode before the abode became a silent ce.


    .....


    Inside, Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    The sect leader Gamos seriously watched at Henrick and waited for an answer from him.


    "Master, Spark went out of my cultivation abode and I have to go out to find¡­..,"


    "Stop saying some non-sense and answer my question, first. What kind of punishment do you want?"


    Before Henrick could finish his words, the sect leader Gamos interrupted him and asked the same question, he asked at the start.


    ''Looks like my master is very serious about me leaving the cultivation abode,''


    Henrick became nervous when he saw the serious look on the sect leader Gamos''s face.


    The reason for the serious look on the sect leader''s face was because Henrick was a walking treasure in the eyes of powerful cultivation. Moreover, even if low-level cultivators find out about his race, they would try their best to kill him before taking his bloodline.


    "Master, I sessfully refined my hands and legs and became a peak stage 1 body cleansing realm cultivator,"


    Even then, Henrick tried to change the topic by revealing his cultivation.


    "Did you think I didn''t notice it? So, what? Nick had already entered the peak stage 2 in the body cleansing realm,"


    However, the sect leader Gamos didn''t even spare a second before scoffing at him andpared him with Nick.


    Since the sect leader Gamos was a high-level cultivator, he could easily say Henrick''s cultivation with a nce; however, he was not shocked as Henrick was able to endure the pain to refine his hands and legs in a single day because he knew that Henrick was not a normal young man.


    "What? He became a stage 2 body cleansing realm cultivator already?"


    Henrick was shocked when he heard those words; however, he was happy that he was able to sessfully change the topic from his punishment to the cultivation.


    "Now back to your punishment,"


    However, his happiness didn''tst long before the sect leader Gamos bought the topic of punishment once again.


    ''Sigh''


    Henrick sighed as his face was filled with helplessness and slowly said to the sect leader Gamos, "Master, I will ept any punishment you give."


    Finally, Henrick gave in and decided to ept the punishment.


    "Before that, I will ask onest question and be honest with your answer," the sect leader Gamos nodded his head when he heard Henrick''s words and asked, "Will you repeat the same and leave the cultivation abode in the future without saying me?"


    After asking that, the sect leader Gamos intently looked at Henrick.


    ******


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 66 - Mutated Fire Monkey

    "Of course, I will do it again, master," Henrick didn''t give any chance for the sect leader Gamos to speak as he continued, "Because, if I didn''t rush out of the cultivation abode, Spark would have died."


    Henrick didn''t think much as he honestly answered to the Sect leader Gamos.??


    ''Looks like something has happened after he went out of the cultivation abode,'' When he saw the honest look on Henrick''s face, the sect leader Gamos silently thought in his head before asking him, "Exin."


    He only said a single word but Henrick knew his master was very serious about it and didn''t dare to hide about the demonic cultivator and two outer sect disciples who rescued him, anymore.


    "A demonic cultivator? Are you sure he is an outer sect disciple?"


    The sect leader Gamos frowned after hearing the events that happened in the small canyon and asked with a serious look on his face.


    "More importantly, the two high-level outer sect disciples that saved me said that he had a master among the upper echelon of the outer sect," Henrick said another important thing that made the sect leader Gamos shocked at first andter it turned into aplete rage.


    ''During the time, I healed my injuries in the closed-door seclusion, many things must have happened and that old Fromir is the only one that is capable of doing a thing like that,''


    The sect leader Gamos tried to calm himself down and thought about the possibilities; however, he didn''t think much about it as he could already guess the perpetrator in his outer sect.


    "On the ount of finding out a demonic cultivator in my sect, I will not punish you; however, if you leave the cultivation abode once again, I will directly kick you out of the sect. Then I wonder, how you will be an immortal cultivator,''


    The sect leader Gamos knew Henrick''s goal very well. That is the reason he threatened Henrick to make him stay in the cultivation abode until he found a way to temporarily seal his bloodline.


    "Please don''t do that, master. I will keep an eye on Spark and I will not let it go out once again,"


    From the serious look on the sect leader Gamos'' face, Henrick felt a little worried and hurriedly nodded his head as he promised to stay in his cultivation abode.


    "Good. I hope you will do that," The sect leader Gamos nodded his head as he continued, "By the way, do you know the names of the high-level outer sect disciples and who is their master?"


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick felt something was not right when he saw the calm look that appeared all of a sudden on his master''s face.


    "Their names are Saer and Rall. As for their master, they said..."


    "They have no master,"


    Before Henrick couldplete his sentence, the sect leader Gamos finished the words that Henrick was supposed to say.


    "How do you know that, master?" Henrick became a little surprised and asked his master about it.


    "I am the sect leader of this outer sect. So, of course, I know them," The sect leader Gamos smirked at Henick before looking at the baby fire monkey that was sleeping on the stone bed.


    ''If that is the case, then how did you not know about a demonic cultivator in the outer sect, master,''


    When he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words, Henrick silently thought in his head but he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Because, that demonic cultviator must have entered in I was in my seclusion," As though the sect leader Gamos know what Henrick was thinking in his head, he replied with a scoff before asking, "Your fire monkey is little different from other fire monkeys I have seen in the beast mountain of our sect. It might be a mutated one."


    After saying that, he moved closer to the baby fire monkey and caressed it orange colour fur.


    "Sorry master," As soon as he heard the sect leader Gamos'' starting words, he immediately apologized before walking towards the stone bed to see what his master was doing to the baby fire monkey.


    "Not bad. This one is mutated and its potential has been increased and it can reach rank 5 in its life if it worked a little hard,"


    After pressing for a moment, the sect leader Gamos turned towards Henrick and said to him.


    ''It must be because of ''Ancient fire surge,''''


    Generally, a fire monkey could only reach rank 3 in its lifetime and that was also only with some luck; however, when he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words, Henrick became excited and rted it to his ancient fire surge.


    "I will take good care of it, master,"


    Henrick nodded his head as though he was indirectly saying that he would train it daily.


    ''I need to be stronger to at least protect myself and my closed ones from getting killed,''


    After today''s incident, Henrick''s finally found a reason to be stronger because, in this world, weak ones would die at any moment.


    "Okay then. You must be tired from fighting the demonic cultivator. So, go and take some rest,"


    The sect leader Gamos came to Henrick''s cultivation abode only to check his disciple''s cultivation. So, after checking Henrick''s cultivation, the sect leader Gamos decided to leave as he had other important matters to attend.


    "Okay master,"


    Henrick was also in a hurry to consume the high-level fire fruit and increase his pure internal fire energy toplete the daily missions. So, he nodded his head and waited for the sect leader Gamos to leave his cultivation abode.


    ''Whoosh''


    Soon, the sect leader Gamos disappeared from the cultivation abode with a serious look on his face as though he was in a hurry to do something.


    ''I think, the master is going to meet the two senior brothers Saer and Rall. I hope I am wrong about it,''


    Henrick guessed what the sect leader Gamos was going to do; however, he hoped he was wrong with his guess.

 Chapter 67 - Consuming The Fire Fruit

    Outside Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Seal''??


    After disappearing from Henrick''s cultivation abode, he appeared in front of the entrance of that cultivation abode and silently thought in his mind while making some hand seals.


    ''Whoosh''


    As soon as he did that a light-orange colouredyer appeared at the entrance.


    ''I can''t take any risk now. If someone knows about him, then I will be in a difficult position to protect him. So better safe than sorry,''


    After sealing the entrance with some barrier, the sect leader Gamos thought in his head.


    Since Henrick left the cultivation abode once, then there might be the second time. So, he wanted to make sure of sealing the cultivation abode.


    ''With the fasting pills, he doesn''t have anything to worry about food for a few weeks,'' He thought about everything before looking into the distance and thought, ''Time to go to the ''Independent disciple region'' and check on both Saer and Rall.???


    With that thought in his mind, he rushed into the distance he was looking earlier.


    As for what reason he wanted to check on Saer and Rall, no one knows except for the sect leader Gamos.


    .....


    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    Henrick hoped that the sect leader Gamos won''t do anything to Saer and Rall because he knew that Sect leader Gamos doesn''t want to know about the ''Ancient fire demon bloodline'' in his body.


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t even say about his bloodline to him because he feared that Henrick might identally say it to his friends when he went out of his cultivation abode.


    ''Ding,


    Master, only 30 minutes left for you to finish the daily missions.


    Just as he was worrying about Saer and Rall, the system sent the notification informing him about the time limit of his daily missions.


    Nevertheless, he continued to think about Saer and Rall because they saved his life and he didn''t want them to be killed for knowing about his bloodline.


    ''Sigh...all I can do now is hope,''


    He knew that he could not stop the sect leader Gamos if he wanted to kill Saer or Rall.


    ''Wait a second. Am I overthinking about this topic? Since my master already knows him, I think he would not do anything extreme,''


    Soon, Henrick stopped thinking about that and closed on his stone bed.


    "System, show the pure internal energy in my dantian,"


    After that, the first thing he did was to ask the system about his pure internal fire energy in his dantian.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (1 percent)


    The system showed his pure internal fire energy on a holographic screen like always.


    "Even after using my pure internal fire energy in the small canyon, I have 1 percent of it left in my dantian,"


    Henrick didn''t worry that he only had 1 percent of internal fire energy left in his dantian because he didn''t waste a tiny bit of pure internal fire energy.


    Moreover, he only needed 4 percent of pure internal fire energy at the end of the day toplete the daily missions. So, he was not anxious as he knew the high-level fire fruit in his inventory could help him get that much without any difficulty.


    ''Fire fruit,''


    With a face full of confidence, he took out the high-level fire fruit from his inventory and looked at it for a moment before trying to eat it.


    ''Eek eek''


    However, before he could eat the fruit, the baby fire monkey, which was sleeping earlier woke up from its slumber and shouted at Henrick.


    "Sorry, Spark. I need to eat this fruit at any cost," Henrick stopped his hand in the mid-air and shook his head at the baby fire monkey as though he didn''t have any ns to give it the fruit.


    ''Eek eek''


    When it heard Henrick''s words, it became calm and let out a few noises from its mouth as though it was saying something to Henrick.


    "Sure,"


    Henrick before happy when he heard the baby fire monkey''s noises and nodded his head as though he agreed to some kind of deal with it.


    "If I get any fruit in the future, I will give the first to you," Henrick promised to give the fire element rted fruits to it in the future.


    Only after hearing his double promise, the baby fire monkey stopped looking at the high-level fruit in Henrick''s hands and reluctantly went back to its sleep.


    "With the new daily missions, I might get some high-level rewards as it is the first daily mission after I became a cultivator. So, I don''t want to miss the rewards,"


    Henrick had high hopes for today''s daily mission and that was the reason he even promised to give the fire element fruits to the bay fire monkey in the future.


    ''Crunch''


    ''Swallow''


    Henrick didn''t waste any more time before eating the high-level fire fruit in his hand and finished eating it in a few bites and swallowed it.


    As soon as he ate the high-level fire fruit, he closed his eyes and concentrated on absorbing the energies from it.


    ''So, this is how it works,''


    Soon, Henrick noticed that pure internal fire energy started generating in his dantian without him doing anything. So, he assumed this was the standard process after eating the high-level fire fruits.


    ''Ding,


    Although the internal fire energy generates on its own, the cultivator needs to stay focused in order not to waste the effects of the high-level fire fruit.


    With the system notification in his head, Henrick concentrated on the generated pure internal fire energy and understood why the system sent that notification.


    ''So, I need to stop the pure internal fire energy from escaping my dantian,''


    That''s right!


    The newly generated pure internal fire energy was escaping from his dantian on its own and after escaping the dantian, it was moving through his hands and legs which he had refined in the morning at an extremely slow rate.


    ******


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 68 - Independent Disciple Region

    The pure internal energy which was slowly generated in his dantian by the juices of the high-level fire fruit. However, at the same time, some of that newly generated pure internal fire energy was continued to escape which made Henrick anxious.


    ''I need to stop the leaking pure internal energy; otherwise, I will be wasting the first time effects of the high-level fire fruit,''??


    When consuming fruits like the high-level fire fruits for the first, it''s effect would be great. So, Henrick didn''t want to waste and immediately focused on his dantian and controlled the newly generated pure internal fire energy from escaping his dantian.


    ''Phew...finally its stopped,''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when the internal fire energy from his dantian stopped escaping and it was in his control.


    Time continued to pass and soon 5 minutes passed by,


    ''Ding,


    The pure internal energy in the master''s dantian has been increased by 2 percent.


    One when he heard the system notification, Henrick opened his eyes and he was shocked by what he had seen on the holographic screen in front of him.


    ''What the hell! Only 2 percent? Didn''t you say it will increase by a huge amount when the high-level fire fruit is consumed for the first time?''


    Henrick hurriedly asked the system about the reason for getting only 2 percent of pure internal fire energy after consuming a high-level fire fruit.


    As for why he shouted at the system was because it was the one that said the high-level fire fruit would increase the internal fire energy in the consumer''s dantian by a good percent if it was consumed for the first time.


    ''Ding,


    Calm down, Master. Please, let me exin it.


    ''Ding,


    2 percent of pure internal fire energy is 20 percent of normal internal fire energy. So, for a normal cultivator, it would have increased the internal fire energy in his/her dantian by 20 percent; however, since the master has only pure internal fire energy the newly generated internal fire energy will also be a pure one.


    Soon, the system sent two notifications which asked him to calm down first and then briefly exined about the conversion rate of the internal fire energy to the pure internal fire energy.


    ''Sigh''


    Henrick didn''t know what to say anymore when he now understood about it and sighed.


    ''Damn it. I still need 2 percent of pure internal fire energy toplete the daily missions within 20 minutes,''


    He became a little annoyed at the little hope toplete the daily missions wasing and going and when he thought about the reset of the daily missions was in only 20 minutes, he became anxious.


    ''This won''t do any good. I need to increase the pure internal fire energy in a hard way,''


    Finally, Henrick decided to increase by using the ''zing sun sutra'' which required him to endure scorching pain to increase even a single percent of pure internal fire energy.


    Without wasting any time, he once again closed his head and started circting the ''zing sun sutra''.


    ''You can do it, Henrick,''


    He motivated himself before absorbing the fire elements into his body while circting the cultivation technique.


    ...¡­


    In the Independent disciple region,


    Other than ssified into low, medium and high-regions depending on the fire elements in the cultivation abode, the outer sect was ssified into another set of regions.


    They are dependent disciple region and independent disciple region.


    As the name suggests, the dependent disciple region belongs to disciples with master and those who didn''t have any master in the outer sect, they were given cultivation abode in the independent disciple region.


    ''Where are they?''


    The sect leader Gamos was searching for someone while hiding from everyone''s sight.


    ''Finally found them,''


    After searching for some more time, the sect leader Gamos heaved a sigh of relief when he found what he was searching for and carefully observed in the direction of two young men who were discussing something.


    One of them had yellow-coloured hair whereas the other young man had a muscr body


    They were none other than Saer and Rall.


    ''Once I can confirm that they don''t have any bad intentions towards Henrick, I can stop worrying about them,'' The sect leader Gamos silently thought in his head as he continued to observe them.


    "Senior brother Saer, why did you agree to help him three times in the future?" Rall asked Saer about agreeing to Henrick''s request.


    "I have two reasons for that. One, I am truly sorry for what I did to him outside the twin fire mountain," Saer stopped speaking and looked in the direction where the sect leader Gamos was observing them.


    "What happened, Senior brother?"


    Rall hurriedly asked Saer about what happened to him all of a sudden.


    "I feel like someone is watching us. It might be my imagination because of my stressed mind from killing the demonic cultivator with a master," Saer rubbed his forehead as he replied to Rall.


    "Coming back to your earlier question, the second reason is bing a friend to the future powerful cultivator,"


    Saer revealed a small smile on his face that made Rall raise his brows because he didn''t understand what Saer''s words actually meant.


    "It is impossible to say that he will be a powerful cultivator because there is no guarantee in this world. At any time, anything can happen," Rall didn''t agree with Saer''s second reason for agreeing to Henrick''s request and pointed out to Saer.


    "Just imagine. Because of that idiot, I identally kicked Henrick into the old cursed building; however, he was able to get out of that old cursed building alive," Saer stretched his body while further exining his second reason.


    ''What? Did he kick Henrick into the old cursed building? But he came out of it alive,''


    ''Wait for a second! That''s right! It must be the reason he was able toe out alive,''


    The sect leader Gamos became shocked by Saer''s words only for a few seconds before revealing a small smile on his face.

 Chapter 69 - Gamos Hate Towards Saer

    The reason for his smile was because he knew how Henrick was able toe out of that old cursed building alive.


    ''So, before entering the sect, he has already entered his race''s inheritance building. Good,''??


    The sect Gamos smiled and at the same time, he felt excited to see Henrick''s cultivation journey.


    ''That exins the reason why his mother sent him here. But still, it is risky to send him alone,'' The sect leader Gamos finally understood why Henrick''s mother, Adira sent him to the ''zing inferno sect''.


    ''I need to check whether they knew about Henrick''s identity or not?''


    Soon, he kept those thoughts aside and continued to observe Saer and Rall''s conversation.


    "So, you are saying that he will be a powerful cultivator in the future?"


    Rall wasn''t convinced that Henrick would be a powerful cultivator and said, "Maybe he got lucky and escaped from the building."


    "You might be right; however, if you are wrong then we will lose the friendship of a future powerful cultivator," Saer shook his head and continued, "Anyway, I only need to help him three times before he bes a powerful cultivator and after that, if I ask any help from him, he will definitely help us."


    "I don''t understand how you think that much ahead. Anyway, I have you at my side to take care of that thinking, right?" The muscr young man embarrassed asked Saer while rubbing the back of his head.


    "Of course...Haha,"


    Saerughingly nodded his head and said, "And you have to help me when the right timees."


    "That is what my family need to do, Master,"


    Rall revealed a bright smile as he said those words as though those words came from the bottom of his heart.


    ''Smack''


    "How many times do I have to tell you not to call that when we are here?"


    As soon as Rall finished his words, he received a smack on his head by Saer and another warning from Saer.


    "Sorry senior brother,"Rall knew what he did was a mistake and hurriedly apologized to Saer.


    "Since there is no one here, it will be no problem; however, remember not to make another mistake like this. If they know about us, then all we did till now is for nothing," Saer shook his head and exined about the consequence of that mistake which Rall did earlier.


    "I will never do that again, Senior brother,"


    Rall continued to apologize to Saer while rubbing his head where Saer had hit him.


    "This is the 10th time you mistakenly called me that,"


    When he heard Rall''s words, Saer scoffed at him before saying, "Anyway, be careful in the future and we will not be lucky always and will be caught by them someday. So, go and cultivate.


    After saying that, Saer turned to leave from there.


    "I will cultivate as hard as possible, senior brother Saer"


    Rall also nodded his head as he promised to cultivate harder and decided to leave for his cultivation abode.


    A few moments earlier,


    ''What? Did he just call Saer ''Master''?''


    The sect leader Gamos, who was watching them raised his brows when he saw the conversation between them.


    ''Wait a second. This yellow-hair¡­?''


    All of a sudden, the sect leader Gamos noticed something and used his spirit sense to check Saer.


    ''His actual hair is not yellow. It is orange and he dyed it with yellow to cover up his bloodline,'' Soon, he came to a revtion that made him surprised and he continued, ''The orange hair is definitely from that family.''


    The sect leader behaved like he noticed which family Saer belongs to and all of a sudden he became even angrier.


    ''Now I have decided, whether he knows Henrick''s secret or not, it doesn''t matter. I have to kill him,''


    Without wasting any time, he rushed towards Saer and Rall before taking them away from the independent disciple region.


    "Who are you? Where are you taking us?"


    "Let us go. If sect leader Gamos finds out you kidnapped two high-level outer sect disciples, then he will kill you for sure,"


    Saer and Rall, who were both going back to their cultivation abode, didn''t expect that someone who covered his face with a mask, woulde out of nowhere and abduct them.


    More importantly, they were unable to use any of their cultivation techniques against their kidnapper as though they were suppressed by something and used the sect leader Gamos'' name in order to make their kidnapper fearful.


    "Haha...stop joking, kids,"


    When he heard their threats, the sect leader Gamos could not help butugh and asked them to stop joking.


    ''Th..this voice,''


    All of a sudden, they lost hope when they heard the familiar voice and the mask covering the sect leader''s face was removed by himself.


    "Sect leader Gamos?"


    Both of them shouted at the same time when they saw the face of the sect leader.


    "That''s right! it''s me,"


    The sect leader Gamos revealed a small smile on his face while he continued to fly in the air with Saer and Rall.


    "Where are you taking us, Sect leader Gamos? Are you trying to kill us? If so, why? What did we do to bring the ire of such a high-level cultivator like you?"


    From the look on the sect leader Gamos'' face, Saer could guess that the sect leader had some bad intentions towards them and asked him some questions.


    "Shut up and stop asking me those questions and think back to what your family did, you will find out why?"


    The sect leader Gamos made them shut up and soon theynded in an area with dense trees which was away from the cultivation abodes.


    "Sigh"


    When he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words, Saer shook his head and looked at Rall before saying, "Sorry, Rall. Because of me, you are going to die here."


    "It''s time to kill you,"


    The sect leader Gamos looked at them with a serious look on his face and said to them.


    **********


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 70 - Daily Missions Completed

    In Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Aargh''??


    ''I can do this,''


    ''Just a little and I willplete the second cirction of the ''zing sun sutra'',''


    Henrick endured the scorching pain from the conversion of fire elements into the pure internal fire energy and continued the process.


    He waspletely oblivious of the actions of the sect leader Gamos, who took Saer and Rall away to kill them for some unknown reason.


    ''Ding,


    +1 percent increase in the pure internal fire energy in master''s dantian.


    ''Phew...finallypleted circting the ''zing sun sutra'' for two times,''


    When he saw the system notification that was informing Henrick about the increase in the pure internal fire energy, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief before resting his back on the stone bed.


    That''s right! After the sect leader Gamos left his cultivation abode, Henrick circted the ''zing sun sutra'' for two times and he got two system notifications about the increase in his pure internal fire energy.


    For the first rotation, Henrick didn''t feel much pain, which he rted to the clearance of the impurities from his hands and legs three times.


    However, the second rotation was a hell for them because he felt like he was going topletely burn in a second and was about to lose his consciousness; however, he bit his tongue to stay conscious and continued to endure the pain from the cirction of the ''zing sun sutra''


    ''System, show me the pure internal fire energy in my dantian,''


    Since he would not know whether hepleted the second daily mission or not until the day was finished, he wanted to check his dantian for assurance because there was still five minutes for the day to be finished.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (5 percent)


    Soon, the system showed the progress bar for his dantian which was only filled by 5 percent.


    "Phew¡­ now I can take a bath,"


    After seeing the progress bar on the holographic screen, Henrick feltpletely rxed and decided to take a bath because his body was entirely covered in sweat because of the earlier two circtions of the ''zing sun sutra''.


    He soaked in the hot water in the small pool and lightly closed his eyes to rx.


    ''Nothing beats a hot water bath after a long day,''


    With his eyes closed, Henrick silently muttered to himself.


    That''s right! He had a long day today as he circted the''zing sun sutra'' in the morning andter went to the small canopy to fight the demonic cultivator and once again circted the cultivation technique to increase the pure internal fire energy in his Dantian. After this many events, he felt like he had a very long day that made him tired.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfullypleting the daily missions.


    After immersing in the small pool for five minutes, he got a system notification which made him open his eyes.


    ''Finally, the much-awaited daily missions rewards are on their way,''


    Even though he looked rxed until now, he was waiting for the day to be over soon. So, he could get the rewards for the daily missions.


    ''Ding,


    1. Maintain at least 5 percent of internal fire energy in the dantian by the end of the day. (Completed)


    2. Supply 1 percent of internal fire energy to the fire vine seed. (Completed).


    3. Repeat the process of stage 1 body cleansing realm for 2 times. (Completed).


    ''Ding,


    Checking other factors with the aplishment of the daily missions to decide the rewards. Please wait for a few minutes to get the rewards.


    As he was waiting for the rewards, he got another set of system notifications which he carefully observed.


    "What is that? Will my rewards increase or decrease?"


    After observing them carefully, he felt a little worried about the rewards because he used the high-level fire fruit to increase his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Calm down. Even if the rewards are decreased they will be still better than the rewards that I have received from the earlier daily missions, right,''


    When he thought about it, all his worries were disappeared and he felt a lot better and continued to soak in the hot water for a few more minutes before getting out the small pool.


    Next, he wore a neat set of clothes before sitting on the stone bed and patiently waited for the system to send his rewards for the daily missions.


    ...


    Back in the area where trees were densely covered,


    "Sorry, Rall. You are dying because of me and my family,"


    Saer looked at Rall and said with a bitter look on his face.


    "It is my family''s duty to die for your family, master; however, unlike my father and grandfather, I am dying without even having a chance to protect you," Rall replied with a sad face because he was unable to do his duty and protect Saer.


    "Is it really worthy to die for such a family?"


    The sect leader Gamos withheld himself from killing them when he heard those words and asked Rall while shaking his head.


    "I respect you a lot, sect leader Gamos because I thought you are a good cultivator unlike many other cultivators; however, it seems I was wrong,"


    However, Rall didn''t give a reply to the sect leader Gamos; instead, it was Saer who replied to the sect leader Gamos.


    "I also thought very great about you; however, I didn''t expect you are from that family that onlyprised of demonic cultivators,"


    Before knowing the true identity of Saer, the sect leader Gamos thought highly about him because of the merits he had made to his outer sect; however, it all changed after knowing the truth.


    "Do you really believe that, Sect leader Gamos?"


    Saer and Rall said at the same time that made the sect leader Gamos frown.


    "Your family is very good at convincing others,"


    After saying that, a long golden coloured spear appeared in the sect leader''s hands and without wasting any time, he struck at Saer.


    **********


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 71 - Dina

    For some reason, the sect leader Gamos didn''t want to listen to Saer''s words and wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    ''Sorry father, I am unable to clear our family''s name and I can''t do it in the future anymore because I am going to die soon,''??


    Looking at the serious expression on the sect leader Gamos'' face, Saer knew he didn''t have any chance in escaping alive from here because the sect leader Gamos was a powerful cultivator who could kill him with a touch.


    Even though the sect leader Gamos could kill both Saer and Rall with a snap of his fingers; however, for some reason, he was using a golden coloured spear to kill them which made Saer think, ''I think, he really hates my family to the core.''


    ''Swish''


    ''Dang''


    However, just when the golden spear was able to touch Saer, an old figure appeared out of nowhere and stopped the golden spear with a small de in his hands.


    "YOU"


    When he saw the old man that stopped his golden spear, the sect leader Gamos became very angry and shouted at him before saying, "Just get out of my way; otherwise, I won''t hesitate to kill you."


    "I know you will not hesitate to kill anyone whoes in your way regarding this matter; however, I want you to listen to me first before you kill him,"


    The old man said in a slow yet deep voice.


    "Elder"


    Saer and Rall were surprised and became happy at the appearance of the old man and at the same time, heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What is there to listen to, Uncle Zerg? After killing them, I will listen to whatever you want to say,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t back down and looked at Saer before throwing a small ck coloured dagger at him.


    The old man was none other than the sect leader Gamos'' uncle, Zerg who was also known as the ''Shadow overseer''.


    ''Puchi''


    However, it didn''t pierce Saer because the old man Zerg ced his hand to block the ck dagger.


    "Why are you doing this? Did you already forget what happened to your daughter?"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t understand why his uncle was protecting Saer and Rall and questioned him.


    "If you want to know, you have to control your anger first. Only then, you can understand my words. In your present state, you are just like the old me, whom your hated to your core,"


    The old man Zerg knew the sore spot of the sect leader Gamos and used it to calm him down.


    "..."


    When he heard those words, the sect leader Gamos became speechless and clenched his fists before saying, "I am not like you and I can still differentiate between good and evil."


    Although he said that, the sect leader Gamos didn''t look much confident in his words.


    "I know that; however, it is not your fault,"


    Zerg walked towards the sect leader Gamos and patted his shoulder before saying that it was not his fault.


    "It''s ju...just...thinking about her¡­,"


    The sect leader Gamos was unable toplete his sentence before his eyes were filled with tears.


    "I know Gamos. When I received the news of her death, I became, even more, worse than your current situation and after that calming down, I started hated killing other for no reason and started investigating about that incident,"


    The old man Zergpletely knew about the sect leader Gamos and he also knew that Gamos hated killing for no reason; however, now he became mad when he saw Saer. So, Zerg started exining some things about his past in order to bring the sect leader Gamos back to reality.


    That''s right! As soon as he found out the identity of Saer, the sect leader Gamos changed into apletely different person that wants nothing but to kill Saer and Rall.


    "Sorry, uncle Zerg. I lost my senses when I saw him,"


    With the help of Zerg, the sect leader Gamos came to his senses and apologized to his uncle before seriously looking at Saer and Rall.


    If looks could kill someone, then Saer and Rall would have died a thousand times already.


    "All the things you know about his family are not true and they have nothing to do with the death of Dina. So, you don''t have to kill them or even hate his family,"


    Seeing that the sect leader had calmed down, the old man Zerg slowly exined about the things he learned from his investigation.


    "Impossible. I saw with my own eyes when his father and uncles kill Dina and others,"


    The sect leader Gamos could not believe the old man Zerg''s words as he shook his head before saying, "He must have convinced you with his words. Let me kill him and everything will be back to normal."


    "Stop it. Do you think he has the power to hypnotize me? Also, can you properly cultivate after killing him?" Zerg shook his head as he asked a couple of questions to the sect leader Gamos.


    "I might possibly allow inner demons to grow in my dantian and will not progress in my cultivation. So, what? If I don''t erase the family that killed her, I might grow even more inner demons from it,"


    However, the sect leader Gamos replied with a serious face that made the old man Zerg sigh as he still underestimated how much he had loved his daughter.


    "Okay then," Finally, the old man nodded his head before saying, "Close your eyes, I will show what I have found out during my investigation about that incident."


    After saying that, the old man ced his hand on the sect leader Gamos'' head and waited for him to close his eyes.


    "Huh?"Even though the sect leader Gamos looked not satisfied with Zerg''s words, he still followed his words and closed his eyes.


    ''Don''t think about anything and carefully observe what I am showing you now,'' Zerg formed some mysterious symbols with his other hand while giving instructions to the Sect leader Gamos.


    **********


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 72 - Amulet Of Speed

    In Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Ding,??


    The rewards are out, master.


    ''Ding,


    1. Amulet of speed


    2. High-level fire fruit x 1


    3. Beast bloodline cleansing pill x 1


    These three rewards are sent to the master''s inventory within a minute.


    As Henrick was patiently waiting for the rewards, the system finally sent the notifications informing about the rewards that made Henrick''s jaws drop.


    ''From the High-level fire fruit alone, I can say they are all good rewards. As excepted for the daily missions after I became a cultivator,''


    Looking at the three rewards in front of him, Henrick felt so good that he forgot all the pain he had endured from the morning.


    "Since I already know about the high-level fire fruit, I will check about the other two rewards first," Henrick muttered to himself and silently thought in his head, ''Inventory''


    ''Buzz''


    As soon as he said that a holographic screen appeared in front of him with many a dozen equal square boxes on the screen.


    Each square box had a different icon and Henrick didn''t think much before muttering, ''Amulet of speed.''


    As soon as he thought about it, a small green coloured stone that was in the shape of a leaf appeared in his hands. That stone leaf was attached to a thin thread as though it could be used as a pendant to wear across the neck.


    ''Show the information,''


    Without wasting any time, he asked the system to show the information about the stone leaf in his hands.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Amulet of speed


    Grade:- Rank 3 amulet


    Use:- Increases the speed of the wearer by a factor of two.


    Description:- A amulet created from a magical wind stone along with other mysterious techniques.


    Soon another holographic screen appeared and ovepped the inventory holographic screen and showed the information about the ''Amulet of speed''.


    "Cool. I will wear this and test my speed,"


    Henrick was not a greedy person and ording to him rank 3 was a very good item.


    So, with a smile on his face, he wore it across his neck before looking at the other corner of his cultivation abode.


    ''Run''


    ''Whoosh''


    As soon as he moved his feet, his speed drastically increased and reached the other end of the cultivation abode within less than 5 seconds.


    ''Previously the time taken to reach the other end of the cultivation abode is around 10 seconds and now it is only around five seconds. This amulet is good,'' Henrick praised the amulet before kissing it and patted it on his chest.


    ''One down and still one more reward to check,''


    Since he checked the ''Amulet of speed'', he wanted to check the other reward ''Beast bloodline cleansing pill''.


    ''From the name alone, I can say it is more than lesspared to the amulet of speed,'' Henrickpared the value of the amulet of speed with the beast bloodline cleansing pill.


    Nevertheless, he wanted to know more of the exact information of the pill and checked it with the system.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:-Beast bloodline cleansing pill


    Grade:- Peak rank 1 pill


    Use:- Cleanses the impurities in the bloodline of the beast.


    Note:- Limited to rank 2 and below beasts only.


    Description:- A very rare rank 1 pill that can be refined by only a rank 2 pill refiner.


    Just like always, the information of the pill appeared on a holographic screen.


    ''So, this pill can be used by Spark, right?'' Henrick became excited and once again read the information on the holographic screen to confirm.


    Since all rank 1 beasts could use this pill, Henrick wanted to give it to the baby fire monkey. So, it could consume the pill to increase its bloodline which in turn helps it in increasing its power.


    "Wait a second! There is no bloodline in Spark. So what is there to cleanse?" All of a sudden, Henrick fell into a dilemma when he thought about the fact that there was no bloodline in the baby fire monkey.


    ''Looks like I need to wait until Spark awakens a bloodline,''


    Although it was a rare thing for a fire monkey to awaken a bloodline, Spark was different from the normal fire monkey.


    It was intelligent, powerful and learned two attacks.


    So, Henrick thought it would be a no problem for the baby fire monkey to awaken a bloodline.


    ''Moreover, I have the system which might give me something that can awaken a bloodline in the beasts. Then I can simply awaken the bloodline andter purify it with the Beast bloodline cleansing pills,'' Henrick was not worried much about Spark''s bloodline because he had confidence in the baby fire monkey and his cultivating system.


    Soon, he kept the bloodline cleansing pill back into his inventory before going back to his stone bed to sleep.


    ''Now, it''s time to sleep,''


    Henrick waspletely tired after a very long day and decided to sleep. As for the other things, they could wait until he wakes up.


    ''ZZZ''


    Within a couple of minutes, he entered into a deep sleep while loudly snoring.


    On the stone bed, a young man and a baby fire monkey were peacefully sleeping without a care in the world.


    ...¡­


    In the dark cultivation abode,


    "Why is it taking so much time? It''s been more than an hour and still, there is no response from it,"


    The father of the demonic cultivator opened his eyes and muttered to himself and at the same time, he felt there was something wrong with his tamed beast.


    "If it doesn''te back till the morning, then I can assume it is dead," He didn''t have much affection with his tamed beast that he sent to kill the killer of his son.


    "Anyway, I just need to refine a dozen of these talismans and then my mission will be finished. Then I can go out by myself to take care of my son''s killer," With that thought in his mind, the cultivator named Curator closed his eyes while using his hands to create something.


    **********


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 73 - Saers Past

    Since the entire cultivation abode was dark, no one knows who he was creating the talismans he was supposed to create.


    "Because of the restriction ced on my cultivation abode, I can''t leave from here without alerting Steward. All I can do now is wait...sigh"??


    The curator was unable to focus on creating talisman because many thoughts regarding the death of his son were kept oning to his mind that made it impossible to concentrate on his mission.


    ''Shit...I need to suppress these thoughts; otherwise, I will be in deep trouble,'' When he noticed that he was unable to concentrate, he cursed himself and tried to calm himself.


    ''I will meditate for a while before creating the next talisman,'' With that thought in his mind, Curator gave rest to his hands and started meditating to calm himself down.


    ...¡­


    In the area with the densely covered trees,


    "Th..this is...unbelievable,"


    After a few minutes, the sect leader Gamos opened his eyes and stammered while saying those words as though he had seen something unbelievable that made him unable to calm himself.


    "Now, do you still think, he deserves to die?"


    While the sect leader Gamos was still in a shocking state, the old man Zerg asked him while pointing his finger at Saer.


    "..."


    Soon, the sect leader Gamos came out of his shocked state; however, he didn''t answer the old man Zerg''s question; instead, he walked towards Saer and bowed his head before saying, "Even though I am embarrassed to ask you to forgive me, I will still ask you. Please forgive me, Saer."


    "No no no, sect master. You don''t have to apologize. I can understand why you are so angry with my family. Even I was in your ce, I would have already killed the entire family,"


    Even though the sect leader Gamos tried to kill him, Saer didn''t hate the sect leader as he knew that exact reason for the hatred in the sect leader''s heart towards their family.


    "It is all a misunderstanding; however, I came at the right time and stopped the unreasonable killings,"


    Seeing his nephew bowing down to a young man by keeping aside his pride, the old man Zerg was proud of the sect leader Gamos because if a powerful cultivator needed to apologize to someone weaker and younger than themselves, they needed the courage to do that.


    Soon, the environment around them turned friendly and discussed some things regarding the past events of Saer''s family.


    "So, uncle Zerg, did you bring them into the outer sect?" After a little while, the sect leader Gamos asked the old man about Saer and Rall.


    "Yes. After that event, I secretly investigated and all that I found is a that Saer''s family is not the one behind that event. While I was continuing the investigation, I found these two in a small vige where they are doing some misceneous works to feed their tummies," the old man Zerg continued his exnation.


    "As it is only a small vige, there are no powerful cultivators and thus they were able to hide without a problem; however, the great family descendant like him shouldn''t be working like that; instead, he has to cultivate. So, Ibrought him into the sect and temporarily sealed his bloodline in order to hide him from the other elders and grand elders."


    "Oh"


    Finally, the sect leader Gamos understood why he was unable to sense Saer''s bloodline and he thought, ''No wonder, I was unable to rte him to that family. If not for my mysterious technique to see through the things, I would still be in the dark.''


    "Saer and Rall, go back to your cultivation abodes and take rest,"


    Soon, the old man Zerg ordered both the young men to go back to their cultivation abodes while he waited until they left, before saying, "Yes, I made him dye his head with magical yellow-colour and moreover, I am always keeping an eye on him."


    "Hm"


    The sect leader Gamos nodded his head before asking, "So, did you find out who set up Saer''s entire family and made the entire Aswor continent to believe their bullshit?"


    "I don''t know but they must be very powerful even Saer''s family didn''t stand a chance to go against them and what''s more his family has be an enemy to the entire human race," The old man Zerg seriously said to the sect master Gamos while shaking his head as though he doesn''t know the mastermind behind the events that happened a few years ago.


    "No matter how powerful they are, I am going to find them and kill them for killing Dina," The sect leader Gamon swore with a confident look on his face.


    ''Rumble''


    At the same time, there was a loud rumble sound in the sky and all of a sudden the weather turned into gloomy.


    "What? Did you swear on heaven to kill the mastermind behind Dina''s killer?" the old man Zerg became shocked for a moment; however, he shook his head and stopped bothering about it.


    "I saw you disciple fight against the demonic cultivator. He was only a stage 1 body cleansing realm cultivator; however, he can withstand the attacks from stage 3 of the same realm cultivator,"


    All of a sudden, the old man Zerg changed the topic which made the sect leader Gamos frowned.


    "So, you found out about it," the sect leader shook his head as he understood that his uncle had finally known about Henrick.


    Earlier, he only said that he had a disciple with an ancient fire demon bloodline; however, he knew that his uncle would find out sooner orter, he didn''t expect it would be this sooner.


    "Within 10 days, I can create an artifact that could temporarily seal his bloodline until he reaches the energy condensation realm," Soon, the old man''s words made the sect leader Gamos happy and he was excited while thinking in his head, ''Now, I can stop searching all the books.''

 Chapter 74 - Punching Bag Mission For Spark

    Next day morning,


    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode,??


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Aargh''


    "Why are you shouting this early? Please stop it and let me sleep for a while,"


    Henrick, who was still sleeping on his stonen bed was irritated by the baby fire monkey''s shouts and asked it to stop making noises very early in the morning.


    ''It has be a habit for you to shout early in the morning,''


    After waking up from the deep sleep by Spark''s shouts, Henrick was having trouble sleeping and with an annoyed expression on his face he got up from the stone bed.


    As soon as he got up from the stone bed, he looked at the baby fire monkey, which was standing near the hot water pool.


    ''Not again,''


    Seeing that the baby fire monkey was shouting at its own reflection in the pool once again, Henrick shook his head before doing a few regr exercises.


    ''Ding,


    New daily missions are generated. Please check them, master.


    Just as hepleted his exercises, he got the system notification about the daily missions which made him excited.


    Since it was mentioned new daily missions, he became both excited and curious about them and immediately thought, ''Daily missions.''


    ''Ding,


    Daily missions,


    1) Circte the ''zing sun sutra'' five times without taking a single break between then.


    2) Endure the skill ''Fire fist'' from the baby fire monkey for 10 times.


    3) Endure the skill ''Scorching kick'' from the baby fire monkey for 10 times.


    As soon as he thought about the daily missions, the system sent a holographic screen with three daily missions on it just like always.


    "Huh?"


    However, when he saw the three daily missions on the holographic screen, Henrick felt a little weird with today''s daily missions.


    ''These three missions are fully focusing on making me endure pain,''


    With a nce, he could say that today''s daily missions were definitely weird and slowly pondered about the daily missions one by one.


    ''Circte the cultivation technique for 5 times? Are you kidding?''


    Yesterday, he nearly lost his consciousness while circting the ''zing sun sutra'' for three times; however, today, it required him to circte 5 times which was definitely the hardest daily mission he had ever received until now.


    ''As for the other two, it is making me a punching bag for Spark,''


    Henrick still didn''t get what the system was nning by giving these daily missions.


    ''Is it trying to increase the endurance of my body towards pains? Or is it helping Spark perfect its two skills ''Scorching kick'' and ''Fire fist''?''


    After closely observing the daily missions, Henrick only thought about these two options which were both helpful to him. So, he stopped bothering about it.


    "The higher the pain, the higher the reward will be," Nevertheless, Henrick decided toplete them even though he felt they were weird.


    "So, which mission should I take first?"


    However, now, the problem was which missions he should pick in order toplete all the three daily missions in less than 16 hours.


    That''s right! Since the daily missions came 8 hourste, he still had 16 hours left to finish them.


    ''If I take the second and third missions and by any chance, I got injured, then I would have no chance inpleting the daily missions,'' Henrick carefully started thinking about the order of the mission and soon came to a conclusion, "I will start the missions in the order mentioned on the holographic screen."


    Because, the pain from circting the ''zing sun sutra'', would subside after taking rest for a couple of hours. So, he decided to do that mission first.


    "Spark, stop staring at your own reflection in the pool and practice your moves on this,"


    He didn''t directly start circting the ''zing sun sutra''; instead he shouted at the baby fire monkey to stop staring at its reflection and threw a practice dummy at it to practice its moves.


    The practice dummy was one of the rewards from the newbie gift package which was unlocked after he became a cultivator.


    "If you destroy it 3 three times, I will give you this fruit,"


    While saying that he took out the high-level fire fruit from his inventory and tempted the baby fire monkey with it.


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as it saw the high-level fire fruit in Henrick''s hands, the baby fire monkey became excited and jumped at Henrick in order to take it from his hands.


    ''Hehe,''


    "Not that early. Complete the task of destroying the practice dummy three times, I will give you this...okay?"


    However, before the baby fire monkey could grab the fruit in Henrick''s hands, he sent the fruit back into his inventory and pointed at the practice dummy and once again repeated the mission to get the high-level fire fruit.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey angrily shouted at Henrick.


    "I know I know. But, still, you need to finish the task to get the fruit," Henrick maintained a small smile from the beginning and replied to the baby fire monkey''s shouts.


    ''Eek eek''


    Finally, the baby fire monkey understood that it would not get the fruit until it finished the mission. So, it took the practice dummy with it to the other end of the cultivation abode and started using its attacks to destroy the practice dummy.


    The practice dummy was not a regr practice dummy, rather it was a special one that repairs itself whenever it was destroyed and bes stronger. So, Henrick gave the baby fire monkey the mission of destroying it three times as he knew it would take the baby fire monkey at least 6 hours.


    "Within these 6 hours, I will finish circting the ''zing sin sutra'' for five times andplete the first daily mission,"


    Henrick nodded his head at the baby fire monkey, which was practicing with the practice dummy and went back to his stone bed toplete the first daily mission within the next six hours.

 Chapter 75 - ‘You Will Become An Immortal Cultivator, Right?’

    Soon, Henrick immersed in the cirction of the ''zing sun sutra'' toplete his first daily mission.


    ''One''??


    ''Two''


    ''Three''


    Within less than 30 minutes, he was able to circte the cultivation technique while increasing one percent of pure internal fire energy per each cirction. The interesting thing was for these three circtions, he only felt a slight burning sensation in his body.


    ''Phew...it''s easier than I thought''


    After each cirction he counted the number to feel motivated to the next cirction and after three circtions, he heaved a sigh of relief because he thought it would be difficult without enduring pain; however, he was able to finish the three out of five circtions of the ''zing sun sutra'' with little to no pain.


    ''Don''t feel content yet, Henrick. Thest two circtions are the real deal,''


    However, Henrick suppressed his excitement and said to himself that the real pain would being soon.


    ''Circte''


    Without wasting any time, he started circting for the fourth time because he should not take a break in between the circtions to finish the daily mission.


    ''Aargh''


    As expected, the pain started as soon as just absorbed the fire elements into his body and Henrick groaned in pain.


    Since he had already circted the cultivation technique to convert the fire elements into the pure internal fire energy for the three times, the stress on his internal body also increased. So, when he tried to circte the ''zing sun sutra'' for the fourth time without any break his body felt a great deal of scorching pain.


    ''It''s just a fourth time and I still need to finish another cirction after this,''


    Gritting his teeth, he continued to circte the ''zing sun sutra'' with a determined look on his face.


    ''Just a little more and I can finish this,''


    He continued to endure the pain and soon with his determination and endurance, he was sessfully able to finish the fourth cirction.


    ''Damn it. I thought it would be painful but it is more than I imagined,'' Henrick cursed the scorching pain he endured during his fourth cirction and felt a little fear in continuing his fifth rotation.


    "System, how much time do I have to start the next cirction," The mission said not to take a break during the circtions; however, earlier he paused for a minute before starting the fourth cirction. So, he asked the system to find a loophole.


    ''Ding,


    Master should start the next cirction within two minutes; if you take longer to circte the next cirction, then it will be considered as a break and you will fail the mission.


    "Two minutes?"


    Even though those two minutes seemed very little in other''s eyes; however, in Henrick''s eyes, they were more valuable than anything else.


    ''Phew''


    Immediately, he rxed his back on his stone bed and closed his eyes with a huge sigh of relief.


    For the next 100 seconds, he didn''t do anything and rxed his body.


    ''Ding,


    Master, 100 seconds are up.


    ''Back to mission,''


    As soon he received the system''s alert, he positioned himself in a cross-legged position and took a deep breath before starting his fifth andst cirction of the daily mission.


    ''Aargh''


    Once he started the fifth cirction, the pain was much greater and until now, he didn''t feel this much pain.


    ''It''s painful...It''s painful,''


    ''Stop it...you canplete the daily mission another time,"


    "It''s going to kill you''


    Henrick was unable to think with the pain and his mind was continuously saying him to stop.


    After listening to that for a while, Henrick was tempted to stop circting the ''zing sun sutra''.


    ''You will be an immortal cultivator, right?''


    Just when he was tempted to abandon the mission, he remembered a question that his mother had asked before leaving the home.


    ''Yes, I will be one,''


    He bit his tongue and his facial expression changed to confidence.


    Soon, the tempting thoughts from earlier disappeared into thin air and enduring the pain, he continued to rotate the cultivation technique.


    ...¡­..


    In the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode,


    "Who did that? And why did they frame Saer''s entire family for the thing they didn''t do?"


    "Is it revenge against his family?"


    The sect leader Gamos continued to think about the things that his uncle Zerg had shown him through his memories.


    He thought about that for more than 10 hours now without sleeping or meditating; however, he was still unable to find a single thing about the mastermind about that event that made Saer''s family an enemy against the entire human race.


    "Gamos, are you still thinking about it?"


    As the sect leader, Gamos was immersed in his thoughts, he didn''t notice that someone was standing in front of him until that person spoke to him.


    "Uncle Zerg?"


    That''s right! He was none other than the sect leader Gamos'' uncle Zerg. Also known as the shadow overseer.


    In the entire outer sect, except for Uncle Zerg, no one would dare to call him by his name.


    "I know, you will continue to think about it; however, let me say something to you. Thinking about it while sitting in your cultivation adobe won''t help you find answers,"


    He didn''t wait for the sect leader Gamos'' reply and suggested him.


    "Yes, Uncle Zerg. I am thinking about going out once we seal my disciple''s bloodline,"


    Afterst night, the sect leader Gamos'' views on the old man Zerg had turned 180 degrees and now he was not hating his uncle anymore for his past actions.


    "Good. I showed you all the information I gathered for the past few years; however, the inner sect leader and his servant are keeping an eye on me. So, I am unable to leave the ''Twin fire mountain'' without a solid reason,"


    Zerg nodded his head while saying his problems in leaving the ''Twin fire mountain''with a bitter look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Zerg. I will find whoever is the mastermind in that incident, I will find out," The sect leader Gamos promised his uncle with a confident look on his face.


    **********


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 76 - Secret Organisation

    # Extra chapter


    "So, why are you here?"??


    After their little discussion about yesterday''s night, the sect leader Gamos asked his uncle Zerg, the reason foring to his cultivation abode.


    "I aming to that,"


    Uncle Zerg nodded his head before saying, "Recently I noticed Fromir has often appeared outside his cultivation abode unlike his past self, who always remains in his cultivation."


    ''Huh?''


    The sect leader Gamos raised his brows but he didn''t stop his uncle from continuing.


    "Yesterday night, I saw him secretlying from somewhere and entering his own cultivation abode like a thief. Moreover, I also noticed that he had met up with those from the inner sect. Do you know about it?"


    Zerg said to the sect leader Gamos about all the things he knew about the grand elder Fromir''s suspicious activities for the past few days.


    Zerg, who was secretly known as the shadow overseer was good at watching people and for who knows how many years, he had been doing that; however, he was sure that the grand elder was up to something.


    "That old fool is once again trying something to kill me. That''s all Iknow about,"


    The sect leader Gamos scoffed when he saw the suspicious activities of Fromir.


    "Once again?" This time Zerg raised his brows when he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words and asked with a confused face.


    "Do you remember, I got ambushed whilepleting some mission that is given by the core sect?" The sect leader Gamos asked a question in return to the confused Zerg.


    "The mission from two years back. I know and you are in a pretty bad condition. So, of course, I remember it," While controlling hisugh, Zerg nodded his head; however, the sect leader Gamos knew his uncle wasughing inside his heart.


    "Haha..don''t get me wrong. Whenever I think about your face from back then, I could not help but unconsciouslyugh," Nevertheless, Zerg was unable to control hisughter for much time before he gave the reason and directly startedughing in front of the sect leader Gamos.


    "Don''tugh," the sect leader Gamos scoffed at his uncle before saying, "And the mastermind behind my ambush is Fromir. Anyway, keep an eye on him after you finish your work on sealing the bloodline,"


    The sect leader Gamos annoyed his uncle and didn''t give him any chance and continued, "I need to check on my disciples now."


    As soon as he finished his words, the sect leader Gamos left his cultivation abode.


    "Haha...he is surely excited for his first two disciples,"


    Seeing the actions of the sect leader Gamos, the old man Zergughed before leaving thinking in his mind, ''Fromir...oh Fromir. So what if you have the backing from the inner sect? As soon as I find out what you are up against this time, I will kill you myself.''


    His initialughter disappeared and a serious expression appeared on his face as he thought about Fromir.


    ...???.


    Somewhere in the outer sect,


    In a dark cultivation abode,


    "Huh? Why has it still note back?"


    A pair of red eyes open in thepletely dark cultivation abode.


    ''It is still alive but it is not sending any response back to me?''


    The cultivator with the pair of red eyes continued to mutter about something.


    ''Whoosh''


    "Are you looking for your snake, Curator?"


    All of a sudden, someone entered into the cultivation abode and asked the red-eyed cultivator.


    That''s right! He was the father of the demonic cultivator who sent his tamed beast to find the killer of his son.


    However, it was gone for more than 12 hours by now and he didn''t get any response from it.


    "Steward...y..you, how do you know that?"


    When he heard the familiar voice in the cultivation abode, the Curator knew who came to his cultivation abode; however, he was shocked by his words.


    "Once you join our organisation, you will be continuously watched by us. So, don''t mess around us and properlyplete the mission, I gave to you. And take this,"


    After finishing his words, the stewards threw something at the Curator.


    "Huh? Th...this...why did you kill it?"


    Although it was still dark in the cultivation abode, the Curator sensed the familiar feeling with the thing that the Steward had thrown at him and stammeringly asked him.


    "This is your first andst warning. I hope you follow the orders," However, the Steward calmly replied to the Curator before continuing, "As for your son''s killer, we will find out and as promised we will give him to you and then you can kill him with your own hands. Do you understand?"


    "Bu..but I am unable to concentrate on making the talis¡­.,"


    "You don''t give me that shit. If you are unable toplete the task of making the required talismans within the deadline, you know what will happen, right?"


    Before the Curator could finish his words, the Stewards interrupted him and with the same calm tone, he replied to the Curator.


    "Sigh"


    The curator sighed for a moment before saying, "About my son''s killer, you will find him and give him to me, right?"


    Since he couldn''t disobey the Steward, he wanted to confirm the matter regarding his son''s killer.


    "Of course, I promise you to find him," the Steward scoffed at the Curator before saying, "It is not for your sake. It is for my organisation''s sake. My organisation had many hopes for your son. So, those who killed your son will receive the fury of my organisation."


    "d to hear that. I will focus on making more talismans," After saying that, he went back to making talismans in the same dark Cultivation abode.


    "Good. I have other things to do. So, I am going back,"


    Soon the cultivator named Steward disappeared from the dark cultivation abode.


    .....


    In Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    "Oh no. What is happening? Why am I feeling dizzy all of a sudd...?"


    While asking those questions, Henrick fell asleep on his stone bed.

 Chapter 77 - Sparks Strict Training

    A few minutes back,


    ''You can do it, Henrick,''??


    In his cultivation abode, Henrick was circting the ''zing sun sutra'' for the fifth time.


    During the process, the pain was so high that he had to bite his tongue to get back to his focus in circting the cultivation technique.


    ''Just halfway to sessfully finish the daily mission,''


    When the fire elements reached his mental sea in the head, Henrick silently thought in the head before slowly continuing to move those fire elements towards his dantian.


    ''Just a little more and it is over,''


    Enduring the scorching pain from the fire elements, Henrick pushed them towards dantian as hard as possible.


    ''Huh? Why am I feeling dizzy?''


    ''No, I can''t fall asleep now. If I do, all my previous suffering is for nothing,''


    ''I need to¡­,''


    All of a sudden, Henrick started to feel dizzy and before he finished his thoughts, he fell asleep on his stone bed.


    ¡­..


    ''Eek eek''


    After 5 hours, Henrick was woken up by Spark''s'' shouts in the distance.


    "Huh? What happened to me?"


    Henrick ced his hand on his head and asked the question to himself while looking at the baby fire monkey, which was still practising its two attacks on the practice dummy.


    At the same time, he tried to remember what had happened to him and why he fell asleep.


    ''Why can''t I remember it?''


    However, Henrick was unable to remember what happened to him and thest thing he remembered before he fell unconscious as he was circting the ''zing sun sutra'' for the fifth time.


    ''Ding,


    Master, while circting the ''zing sun sutra'' you stopped the fire elements at your mental sea for more time. So, it made you dizzy and adding to the strain your internal body has already received from the earlier circtions you fell asleep.


    As he was thinking about the reason for his sudden dizziness and sleep, the system sent a notification informing about what he was thinking for a while now.


    ''Huh? So, that is the reason,'' Henrick shook his head and sighed while silently thinking, ''Sigh...all the pain I have endured previously is for nothing, I guess.''


    Since he didn''t convert the fire elements into pure internal fire energy and fell asleep in the middle, he could not do anything about it now as the mission had already failed.


    "Anyway, now I don''t need to receive Spark''s attacks in order toplete the other two daily missions,"


    Looking at the baby fire monkey, Henrick muttered to himself in a low voice.


    That''s right! Since he failed one of the daily missions, even if hepleted the other two missions, the system would not give any rewards. So, he decided not to aplish the other two missions.


    ''''


    ''Boom''


    As he wasmenting at the daily missions, Henrick suddenly heard a loud sting sound in the distance and saw that the practice dummy that the baby fire monkey was practising was destroyed.


    ''At least you are able toplete your mission,'' Henrick revealed a small smile and his previous worries disappeared as he saw the determined look on the baby fire monkey''s face.


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as the practice dummy was destroyed, the baby fire monkey became excited and hurriedly rushed towards Henrick before jumping up and down.


    "Huh? Do you want the high-level fire fruit? Have you destroyed it three times already?"


    When he listened to Spark''s excited shouts, Henrick raised his brows and asked it while looking at the practice dummy.


    ''Nods''


    The baby fire monkey excitedly nodded its head as though it hadpleted the mission given by its master.


    "Let me check,"


    Henrick stood up from his stone bed before walking towards the practice dummy which had already repaired itself and became much bigger and stronger than before.


    ''Eek eek''


    Behind him, the baby fire monkey shouted at him as though it was saying that its master doesn''t believe his own tamed beast.


    "Oh don''t worry. If you really destroyed it, then I will give the reward I promised to you," Henrick knew how clever his tamed beast was. So, he wanted to check whether the baby-fire monkeypleted the task or not.


    Soon, Henrick reached the practice dummy and picked it up before observing something on its neck.


    On its neck there was a number ''3'' which was very small and only when it was observed carefully, it could be visible.


    Author Note:- The practice dummy was previously destroyed one time before Henrick gave the mission to the baby fire monkey.


    "Haha...good ...very good,"


    All of a sudden, Henrick''s tone changed as continued speaking with a scoff, "Since you lied about finishing the mission I have given to you, I will increase it by another number."


    Henrick tasked the baby fire monkey to destroy the practice dummy three times; however, it only destroyed it two times and imed that itpleted the mission. So, Henrick asked it to finish the one from the earlier mission and added another time to destroy the practice dummy.


    ''Eek''


    When it heard Henrick''s words, it became dejected and taking the practice dummy from Henrick''s hands, it went to the corner to finish the task.


    It knew that its master was serious about this practising thing. So, it went back to practising its attacks on the practice dummy.


    ''It is for your sake, Spark. With daily training, you will be morepowerful,''


    After receiving the advice from the sect leader Gamos, Henrick decided to train the baby fire monkey daily along with him.


    ''Now, it''s time for me to cultivate and enter the state 2 of the body cleansing realm,'' After giving his orders to the baby fire monkey, he went back to his stone bed, he decided to cultivate and breakthrough to stage 2.


    ''System, show my pure internal fire energy in my dantian,???


    However, before he started refining his head, he asked the system to show his internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (10 percent)


    "What?"


    **********


    For every 500 power stones, one extra chapter will be released.

 Chapter 78 - Unexpected Surprise

    "What?"


    When he saw the system notification that was showing the pure internal fire energy in his dantian, Henrick was shocked to his core.??


    "System, show the first daily mission,"


    Without wasting any time, he hurriedly asked the system to show the information on his first daily mission which he assumed to be failed.


    ''Ding,


    Daily mission,


    1) Circte the ''zing sun sutra'' five times without taking a single break between them. (Completed)


    Soon, the system sent the notification that made Henrickpletely puzzled at first before the confused look turned into an excited one.


    "How did Iplete this mission? Didn''t I fall asleep in the middle?"


    He tried asking the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    Master, it is your bloodline. It managed to finish thest cirction of the''zing sun sutra'' when you are about to fall asleep.


    "Huh?"


    Henrick raised his brows and thought, "My bloodline is also capable of converting the fire elements into the pure internal fire energy?"


    He already knew that his bloodline was one of the oldest one and most powerful one; however, he didn''t expect that it could be capable of circting the ''zing sun sutra'' on its own.


    ''Whoosh''


    "Yes, your bloodline is a blessing and at the same time it is a cursing,"


    All of a sudden, the sect leader Gamos appeared in front of him and answered his earlier question.


    "Master"


    As soon as he saw the sect leader Gamos, Henrick hurriedly stood up from his stone bed and respectfully greeted him with a bow.


    "However, don''t let your bloodline circte the cultivation technique because it doesn''t feel any pain and it might identally burn your internal organs. So, wait until you be a little more powerful to do such things,"


    The sect leader Gamos nodded his head at Henrick''s greeting and exined about his earlier line he said to Henrick.


    ''Huh? Burn my internal organs?''


    When he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words, he immediately checked the area surrounding his dantian.


    ''Oh no...it''s painful,''


    When he tried to observe it closely, he felt pain and hurriedly stopped observing it more closely beforeing out of his body.


    "Looks like you identally let your bloodline circte your cultivation technique," the sect leader Gamos'' expression became serious for a moment and he hurriedly checked Henrick''s dantian and the region around it.


    "Phew...it only circted for only a few moments; otherwise, the area around your dantian would havepletely burnt. You better try to control your bloodline. If not it will burn you to death,"


    After checking Henrick''s internal organs, the sect leader Gamos heaved a sigh of relief and warned Henrick not to do something like again; however, inside his heart, he thought, ???Looks like the bloodline is too powerful his body. I need to seal it as quickly as possible.''


    "Yes, master,"


    Henrick wiped the sweat on his forehead when he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words and hurriedly nodded his head.


    "So, have you tried refining the second stage of the body cleansing realm yet?"


    The sect leader Gamos started asking questions about Henrick''s cultivation.


    "I am thinking of doing it today,"


    Henrick replied to his master; however, he was still worried about his bloodline.


    "You don''t need to worry. To suppress your bloodline, all you need to do now is increase your cultivation,"


    The sect leader Gamos patted Henrick''s head as he motivated and eased him at the same time.


    "I will do that,"


    Henrick calmed down after hearing his master''s words and agreed to cultivate without wasting any time.


    "Good. By the way, your senior brother Nick had already broken through to stage 3 of the body cleansing realm. So, don''tg behind him,"


    One of the reasons why the sect leader Gamos took Henrick as his disciple was because of the confident look on Henrick''s face which made the sect leader Gamos think that Henrick would be powerful as long as he was trained.


    So, when he looked at the same confident look on Henrick''s face, he nodded his head and at the same time, added something to motivate him furthermore.


    "Woah"


    Henrick was surprised for a moment before asking, "So, he is your first disciple, master?"


    Since the sect leader Gamos had mentioned ''Your senior brother Nick'', Henrick thought Nick was the first disciple and asked it after a little hesitation.


    "Haha"


    The sect leader Gamos seriously looked at Henrick before startingughing all ofo a sudden which made Henrick embarrassed.


    "ording to me, there is no first or second disciple. The one who is stronger among you two disciples, he will be called Senior brother whereas the other one will be a junior brother. Also, if you think you are stronger than Nick, then you can challenge him to a fair duel to prove you are stronger than him," the sect leader Gamos stoppedughing and exined the rules for the disciplesunder him before asking, "Am I clear?"


    "Yes, Master,"


    Henrick clenched his fist as he decided what his mini goal was.


    ''Ding,


    A new system mission is generated. Please check it, master.


    As soon as he thought about it, the system sent a message regarding some new mission which Henrick could already guess.


    ''I will check it after master leaves the cultivation abode,''


    However, he thought to check it after his master left because he was in no hurry to check the mission as he already knew about it.


    ''Looks like the bait is working,''


    The sect leader Gamons felt some change in Henick and thought it was rted to Nick and smiled inside his heart.


    Moreover, the sect leader was sure that Henrick will definitely want to challenge Nick because the ancient fire demons were verypetitive in nature. So, he was not surprised much before saying to Henrick,


    "Also, there is some good news for you."


    "Huh? What is it, Master?"


    Henrick noticed a small smile on his master''s face before asking about the good news.


    "It is¡­.."


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 79 - Evolving?

    ******


    Daily chapters (1/2)??


    ********


    Henrick looked at the sect leader Gamos'' face for the good news; however, his master was slow and intentionally dragged it.


    "Master, please say it already,"


    Henrick could not bear the wait and directly asked his master about it.


    "Okay okay,"


    The sect leader Gamos smiled a little before saying, "After 10 days, you can leave your cultivation abode and meet up with other outer sect disciples."


    "Really? Excellent,"


    As soon as he heard those words, Henrick became excited.


    Even though he doesn''t like to talk much with others, he at least wanted to gain some knowledge about different things about the outer sect and other things like twin fire mountain, beast mountain, inner sect and core sect.


    Staying in his cultivation abode would not help him be an immortal cultivator as he had to meet up with different cultivators and venture to different ces.


    "Don''t be happy too early,"


    However, the sect leader Gamos stopped him from being excited and continued, "Only if you enter the peak stage 3, I will let you go."


    ''10 days and I have to reach peak stage 3? It is not impossible,'' Henrick''s earlier excitement was reced with a serious expression as he silently thought in his head before saying to his master, "Yes master. I will do it."


    "Haha...all the best then. I will go now,"


    The sect leader Gamosughed out loud while nodding his head and encouraged him before turning back to leave Henrick''s cultivation abode.


    "Master, I have a few doubts. Can you exin them?"


    Just as the sect leader Gamos turned to leave, Henrick stopped him and asked him to rify some of his doubts.


    "It is about cultivation?"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t turn back to Henrick; instead, he asked with his face towards the exit of the cultivation abode.


    "No, it is about..."


    "If it is not about cultivation, then you have to wait until your reach peak stage 3,"


    Before Henrick could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the sect leader Gamos, who told him to wait until he reached the peak of the body cleansing realm.


    "Why¡­."


    ''Swoosh''


    Moreover, when Henrick was about to ask a question, the sect leader Gamos disappeared from the cultivation adobe.


    ''What speed!''


    When he saw how fast the sect leader Gamos'' speed was, Henrick was excited as he knew that if he became powerful, he would also have the same speed.


    At the same time, Henrick forgot that he was asking something to his master and went back to the stone bed.


    ''Boom''


    Just as he sat on his stone bed, Henrick heard a loud explosion and hurriedly looked at the direction in which it came from.


    ''He did it sooner than I thought,''


    It was none other than Spark, who destroyed the practice dummy once again which was out of Henrick''s expectations as he thought it would take much longer for the baby fire monkey to destroy the practice dummy.


    "Spark, it''s enough. Come and takeyour reward,"


    Looking at the tired look on the baby fire monkey''s face, Henrick felt a little worried and asked it to stop its training for today.


    ''Since you have already destroyed it 3 times already, I will give you, your promised reward,''


    After finishing his words, he took out the high-level fire fruit before giving it to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek''


    Even when he gave the fire fruit, the baby fire monkey was not as excited as before and replied in a weak tone before taking the fire fruit from Henrick''s hands and climbed the stone bed.


    ''Sigh...Looks like I overdid it,''


    Henrick sighed as he shook his head; however, he didn''t disturb as it needed some rest very much now.


    ''Kacha''


    Just when he thought that the baby fire monkey would go to sleep, Henrick saw it was eating the fire fruit at an incredible speed making him smile.


    "You earned it, Spark. I promise I will not make you practice more when you say you don''t want to do it, okay?"


    Henrick slowly said to the baby fire monkey, which nodded its head in reply to Henrick''s words.


    ''Phew''


    Only when he saw that the baby fire monkey was not angry with him, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Shh''


    Just as he was heaving a sigh of relief, Henrick noticed that the baby fire monkey''s body started glowing brightly with an orange coloured light that blinded his sight.


    ''System, is it evolving?''


    It was not the first time the baby fire monkey gave that kind of light in front of Henrick.


    Last time, when it shone with the same light, the baby fire monkey''s size grew a little bit and became stronger.


    However, this time, the light was much brighter and it''s taking more time. So, he asked the system about it because it was the only possibility.


    ''Ding,


    It is evolving but not in a different way. Master needs to wait until the process ispleted to know more about it.


    ''Huh?''


    For the first, the system notification was unreliable to him which made him frown a bit; however, he didn''t ask further questions to the system and patiently waited for the blinding light to disappear.


    "Looks like it will take some more time,"


    With each passing minute, the orange coloured light continued to grow making Henrick bored to death.


    So, he stood up from his stone bed and went to pick the practice dummy.


    ''This practice dummy is quite a good artifact to have,''


    By the time, he went to pick it, the practice dummy had already repaired itself and it looked very new. At the same time, it was much stronger than before.


    cing it back into his inventory, Henrick went back to his stone bed and waited for the bright light to disappear.


    ''Eek eek''


    After a few more minutes, the light finally disappeared and Henrick was able to see the baby fire monkey and shocked by what he had seen.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 80 - Celestial Monkey King

    ******


    Daily chapters (2/2)??


    ********


    "Why is there no change in its appearance?"


    The baby fire monkey had glowed with the bright orange coloured light for around 10 minutes. So, Henrick thought there would definitely be some changes in its appearance.


    However, for some reason, there were no changes in its appearance which made Henrick shocked.


    That''s right! There was not a single change in the baby fire monkey''s appearance and it looked just like it did before it glowed with the bright orange-coloured light.


    ''Eek eek''


    Nevertheless, the baby fire monkey''s previous tiered lookpletely disappeared and was reced with an exciting look and at the same time, it let out some excited shouts like it always does.


    ''At least, it''s tiredness is gone,''


    Henrick felt a little better when he thought like that because consuming the high-level fire fruit for the first time gives good effects.


    ''Eek eek''


    Just as he consoled himself by thinking about the baby fire monkey''s tiredness, it excitedly jumped into its embrace and shouted at him as though it was saying something to Henrick.


    "Really?"


    When he heard the bay fire monkey''s exciting shouts, for some reason, Henrick also became excited and asked it.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey nodded its head with the same excitement.


    ''System, show Spark''s information,''


    Without wasting any time, Henrick asked the system to show theplete information on the baby fire monkey.


    ''Ding,


    Tamed beast name:-Spark (Fire monkey)


    Element type:- Fire


    Bloodline:- Celestial monkey king (Impure)


    Skills:- Scorching kick, Fire fist.


    Soon, the holographic screen appeared in front of him which made Henrick heartilyugh at a specific section.


    "Haha...It''s there. You have awakened a bloodline,"


    While continuing hisugh, Henrick patted the baby fire monkey''s head as he nodded his head at its words.


    ''Eek eek''


    Even though the baby fire monkey didn''t understand where its master had seen its bloodline, it still shouted excitedly.


    ''Celestial monkey king? The name alone looks powerful,'' Henrick silently muttered in his head about the bloodline as he continued, ''Even though it is still impure, it can be improved with a little effort.''


    Henrick didn''t worry much about the purity of the bloodline as he was confident in improving the purity of the bloodline.


    "Since you have awakened your bloodline, finally I can use the beast bloodline cleansing pill on you,"


    Henrick was quite excited as he thought about the bloodline cleansing pill and told the baby fire monkey about the pill.


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as it heard Henrick''s words, the baby fire monkey started behaving like an excited kid by jumping up and down as though it was asking for the pill.


    "No. Take some rest for today. I will give the bloodline cleansing pill tomorrow. Okay?"


    However, Henrick didn''t give the pill to the baby fire monkey; instead, he asked it to take rest for today.


    ''Eek''


    The baby fire monkey looked at Henrick''s face for a moment before going back to the top corner of the stone bed to sleep with a disappointed face.


    "Good,"


    Henrick nodded his head before thinking for a moment and said to the baby fire monkey, "So, do you want to use your attacks on me?"


    Since he had toplete the daily missions with the help of the baby fire monkey, he asked with a slight smile on his face.


    "Eek eek"


    All of a sudden, the dejected look on the baby fire monkey''s face turned into an excited one and hurriedly rushed towards the ce where it had been practising with the practice dummy.


    "Is it really that much eager to attack me?"


    Henrick was bbergasted at the actions of the baby fire monkey and bitterly shook his head.


    However, he could not do anything to stop it because he had toplete the daily missions to get rewards.


    "You have to use each of your attacks ten times, okay?"


    Without a choice, Henrick went towards the baby fire monkey and exined the rules to it.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey excitedly nodded its head and waited for Henrick to give a signal.


    ''Come now,''


    Soon, Henrick stood in afortable position and asked the baby fire monkey to start attacking.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kick'' ''kick''


    As soon as Henrick gave the signal, the baby fire monkey rushed at its full speed and used the''Scorching kick'' on Henrick.


    ''Pak''


    ''Pak''


    Henrick used his hands to block the kick and all of a sudden, he noticed the main kick was aimed at his abdomen.


    ''Pak''


    However, he sessfully blocked and revealed a smile before saying, "One".


    That''s right!


    The ''Scorching kick'' contains many dummy kicks to distract the enemy and only ends with the main kick which Henrick had sessfully stopped.


    ''Eek eek''


    After that, the baby fire monkey once again rushed to continue with its ''Scorching kick''


    .


    ¡­


    ..


    ¡­.


    ''Cough''


    ''Ten. It''s over,''


    Henrick coughed while mentioning the number and said the time for ''Scorching kick'' was over.


    ''Eek eek''


    Even though Henrick said that, he was not in a good condition. So, the baby fire monkey felt great when it took revenge for Henrick''s earlier torture to it.


    "Don''t waste any more time and use Fire fist,"


    However, Henrick asked the baby fire monkey to attack him with its next attack.


    ''Eek?''


    The baby fire monkey just wanted to take some revenge on its master; however, it didn''t want to kill him. So, when Henrick asked it to use the ''fire fist'', the baby fire monkey fell into a dilemma.


    "Don''t hesitate. I am fine,"


    Henrick shook his head and asked the baby fire monkey to use ''Fire fist''.


    ''Eek eek''


    Looking at the confident look on Henrick''s face, the baby fire monkey finally nodded its head and agreed to use its ''Fire fist'' skill.


    "Also, don''t take pity on me and use your full strength; otherwise, all the things I did today will go in vain," Henrick told Spark with a serious expression.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Punch''


    Taking a deep breath, the baby fire monkey rushed at Henrick with its full power.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 81 - Rank 2 Fire Monkey

    ******


    Daily chapters (1/2), Vote for extra chapters??


    ********


    The baby fire monkey''s hand waspletely covered in mes and a huge fist made up of fire appeared.


    ''Come on. I need to use my bloodline power,''


    Just when the huge fire fist was about to touch Henrick, his eyes turned red and simply used his right hand to catch the huge fire fist from the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey was shocked to see the change in Henrick''s eyes just when its fire first was about tond on the Henrick; however, what shocked it the most was its fire fist disappeared after being caught by its master.


    Nevertheless, it was excited to see its master was fine and he was even able to stop an attack. So, it let out some excited shouts before jumping back to its position for its next attack.


    ''I...I did it. I feel much stronger than before and even the fire from Spark''s fire fist didn''t hurt me much,''


    As for Henrick, he was still in a shock until the baby fire monkey jumped back to its position and then he looked at his hands and shouted like a maniac.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for using the bloodline on your own for the first time.


    ''Ding,


    At your current strength, you can only control it for two minutes.


    ''Ding,


    After that, you will turn into a maniac. So, do you want me to deactivate the bloodline power before the time is up?


    Just as he was feeling great with his bloodline power for the first, he received the system notifications. Soon, his excited face turned serious as he hurriedly replied, ''Yes. Just when the 2 minutes are up, deactivate it.''


    There was no hesitation on his face when he decided because turning into a manic was thest thing he wanted.


    ''Ding,


    Bloodline power''s deactivation is now controlled by the system. So, there is no need to worry about being turned into a maniac.


    Soon, the system confirmed notification came to his head.


    "Spark, we don''t have much time, be speed up,''


    Since he could only maintain his bloodline power state for two minutes, he wanted to finish thest mission of the day before he became weak.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey was clever enough to understand the current situation and immediately started using its fire first again with the same power.


    ''Punch''


    ''Block''


    ''Punch''


    ''Block''


    ..


    ..


    ..


    ¡­


    ..


    Soon, the baby fire monkey used the fire fist 8 more times which was easily blocked by Henrick without much surprise.


    ''Ding,


    Less than 5 seconds to deactivate the bloodline power.


    With the sudden system notification, Henrick became anxious and hurriedly shouted at Spark, "Spark, one more time and we can rx."


    ording to his n, after activating his bloodline power, he could havepleted the mission within time without much problem; however, what he didn''t take into consideration was that the baby fire monkey''s tiredness.


    Adding to its earlier practice and using 10 times of its scorching kick skill on Henrick made it tired.


    If the baby fire monkey didn''t rush to use its 9 fire fists it would not have tired that much, but it had to use it for the sake of Henrick.


    ''Kacha''


    As soon as it heard Henrick''s shout, there was something broke in the baby fire monkey and with that the aura around it also be powerful.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master, your first tamed beast have sessfully broken through to the rank 2.


    ''Excellent. Finally, all the practice it did in the morning didn''t go into the vain,''


    Henrick was pleasantly surprised by the baby fire monkey''s breakthrough into the rank 2 and indeed his head.


    ''Eek eek''


    However, the baby fire monkey didn''t celebrate its breakthrough; instead, it rushed at Henrick to finish its tenth fire first on Henrick.


    ''Good''


    Henrick didn''t stop it because he knew that he didn''t have much time to maintain the bloodline power.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Ding,


    Deactivating the master''s bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    Master will be weaker for a couple of hours as soon as the bloodline power is deactivated.


    ''Shit''


    Just when the huge fire fist was about to touch Henrick''s palm, he received a couple of system notifications that made him curse and immediately used his both hands to block the huge fire fist.


    ''ng''


    ''Sizzle''


    ''Crack''


    Soon, the huge fire firstnded on his hands and the fire from the baby fire monkey''s hands transferred to Henrick''s hands and at the same time, there was a bone-cracking sound from his hands.


    ''Ssh''


    Moreover, with the impact of the fire fist, Henrick flew away andnded in the small hot spring.


    After the sshing sound, there was another sound. That belongs to the baby fire monkey which fell down to the ground after repeated use of its skill.


    ''Silence''


    The entire cultivation abode was filled with silence and two bodies, one human and one spirit beast, both of them lying in the water and ground respectively.


    ...¡­


    In Ragos vige,


    ''Huh? He activated his bloodline power sooner than I thought,''


    Inside a house, the middle-ageddy in simple robes stopped caressing a small white puppy and looked into the distance as she silently thought in her head with a beautiful smile on her face.


    ''Woof woof''


    When she stopped caressing the small white puppy in her hands, the puppy barked at her as though it was asking what happened to the middle-ageddy.


    "Your young master has just awakened his bloodline power. Isn''t he great?"


    After hearing the low bark of the white puppy, the middle-ageddy replied with a smile.


    ''Woof''


    Suddenly the earlier low bark became a loud bark and the white puppy was clearly very excited to hear the middle-ageddy''s words.


    "Whimper"


    However, the excitement didn''tst much longer before it asked something while whimpering at the middle-ageddy.


    "There is still time for his return and once he returns, we can you back to our ce,"


    The middle-ageddy also became a little sad but she suppressed her emotions and replied to the white puppy.


    Soon, both of them became silent and looked into the distance as though they were waiting from someone.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 82 - Bronze Minotaur Body

    ******


    Daily chapters (2/2)??


    ********


    At night,


    In Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Gurgle''


    There was a gurgling sounding from the small hot pool.


    Inside the pool, there was a young man, whose entire body was immersed in the pool except for his head that was half sunk in the water with the other half outside the pool.


    Every now and then, the gurgling sound continued toe from his mouth.


    ''Cough''


    "Where am I?"


    All of a sudden, the young man came to his consciousness with a cough and looked at his surroundings as he muttered to himself.


    ''Phew''


    Only when he noticed he was in his cultivation abode, the young man became rxed and heaved a sigh of relief before trying to remember what had happened to him.


    That''s right! He was none other than Henrick, who was thrown away by the baby fire monkey''s fire fist.


    ''I activated my bloodline power and received the 9 fire fists from Spark and when I was about to receive the 10th fire fist, my bloodline power was deactivated,''


    Soon, everything became clear to him; however, he was not calm anymore and hurriedly asked the system.


    "System, did I finish thest daily mission?"


    ''Ding,


    Yes. Although Master has been unconscious for a while, he still received all the fire fists from the fire monkey. So, the mission is regarded aspleted.


    ''Phew''


    With the system notification, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and came out of the small pool.


    ''Where is Spark? I should congratte it for the elevation in its rank,''


    As soon as he came out of the small host pool, Henrick thought about the baby fire monkey.


    ''Huh? Is that...''


    Henrick didn''t even finish his sentence when he saw the copsed baby fire monkey and hurriedly rushed towards it.


    ''Snore''


    However, Henrick''s worry disappeared when he heard the snoring from the baby fire monkey and shook his head.


    ''You just made me worried for nothing,''


    With a bitter smile on his face, he carried the baby fire monkey and ced it on the stone bed.


    ''I need to change my clothes,''


    After soaking in the pool for a couple of hours, his uniform robes were entirely drenched in water.


    So, he immediately changed his clothes and sat on the stone bed before looking at the system notifications that he had missed before losing his consciousness.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfullypleting all the three daily missions.


    ''Ding,


    Rewards are sent to the master''s inventory.


    ''Ding,


    A new system mission is generated. Please check it.


    When he saw the system notification he had already seen, he stopped looking further system notifications and thought, ''I totally forgot to check about this mission.''


    Earlier when he was with the sect leader Gamos, he received a system notification; however, he didn''t check it as he was busy with his daily missions and finally got the time to check it.


    ''System, show me the system mission from earlier,''


    He was not in a hurry to check the rewards from the daily mission as he wanted to check them in the end and decided to see what was the new mission that the system had sent him.


    ''Ding,


    Normal mission,


    Mission name:- Mini goal.


    To do:- Sessfully defeat your fellow disciple under your master.


    Reward:- A special weapon


    Description:- Setting as many mini-goals as possible in a cultivation journey will help a cultivator very much.


    ''As I expected,''


    Soon, a holographic screen full of information appeared in front of Henrick which made him smile because he had already guessed what the mission would be.


    So, he was not surprised by the mission.


    ''I need to defeat him at any cost,''


    For some reason, Henrick wanted to defeat Nick at any cost. So, he clenched his fist and decided to cultivate harder for the next few days.


    "Now, it''s time to check the rewards from today''s daily mission,"


    After checking the mission, he came to the most exciting part of the day. That was to check the rewards forpleting his daily missions.


    ''System, show my the rewards one by one,''


    Suppressing his excitement, he slowly asked the system to show his rewards.


    As soon as he said that, a holographic screen appeared in front of him which disyed three items.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:-Brone Minotaur body


    Cultivation Type:-Defensive technique


    Grade:- High-level earth grade


    Description:- Amon earth grade defensive cultivation technique that helps the cultivator to increase their defence by a factor of two.


    Ways to level up:- Use it 100 times to increase its grade.


    Progress:- (0/100)


    Note:- Before that, the master needs to learn it


    When he focused on the book icon on the holographic screen, another holographic screen appeared in front Henrick which exined everything about the item along with the ways to increase it.


    ''Although 100 times is a little too much, it is still worth because a heaven grade defensive cultivation technique is hard to gain even if he became an inner sect cultivator,''


    After seeing the information on the holographic screen, Henrick slightly smiled as he focused on another item on the main holographic screen.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- High-level fire fruit,


    ''Okay stop it,''


    When he saw the fruit symbol on the holographic screen, Henrick thought it was some kind of new fruit; however, after seeing the name, he asked the system to stop showing the information about the fire fruit.


    ''Eek eek''


    However, just as he was about to focus on the third item, which had a small-pill like icon, he heard the excited shouts of the baby fire monkey. So, he stopped looking at the rewards because, to him, Spark was more important than these rewards.


    "So, you have finally awakened?"


    After closing all the holographic screens in front of him, Henrick turned his head and patted the baby fire monkey''s small head.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey excitedly nodded its head and said something that made Henrick smile even more.


    "So, you learned some new skills,"


    While asking that, Henrick focused on the baby fire monkey.


    ''Ding,

 Chapter 83 - Retribution Clap

    ******


    Daily chapters (1/2)??


    ********


    ''Ding,


    Skills:- Scorching Kick, Fire fist and Raging blow


    Special skill:- Retribution p.


    As soon as he focused on the rank 2 fire monkey in front of him, a holographic screen with Spark''s skills appeared in front of Henrick.


    ''Huh? Ragin blow and Retribution p?''


    The first thing that caught to his eyes was none other than the special sill. So, he focused on the skill.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Retribution p.


    Skill effect:- When this skill is used, if the enemy has regret or guilt in his heart regarding his past events, then he will be weakened and slowly consumed by the regret and guilt in his heart.


    Description:- With a p from the fire monkey, those inner demons in the cultivator''s heart will be increased at an incredible speed. Only those who have the Celestial races'' bloodline in them could awaken this type of skill.


    Note:- Higher the cultivation of the opponent, then lesser will be the impact of the skill.


    ''Holy heavens. Th..this is¡­,''


    After reading the skill description a couple of times, Henrick was shocked with the skill''s effect and thought in his head, "No wonder, the Celestial monkey king''s bloodline is truly powerful."


    Just from a p, the enemy would be killed.


    Thinking about this, Henrick was greatly excited as looked at the fire monkey.


    ''Master,''


    Just as he was feeling excited with the ''Retribution p'', he heard a little boy''s voice in his head which made him raise his brows. The voice sounded immature and it could be guessed that it belongs to a child of around 5-6 years.


    ''Who?''


    He immediately looked at his surroundings; however, there was no one except for the baby fire monkey which was in front of him.


    "Are you the one, who just called me?"


    Even though he felt it was impossible, he asked the baby fire monkey as it was the only being in his cultivation abode other than him.


    ''Yes, master, it was me,''


    Just like earlier, the same little boy''s voice resounded in his head.


    "Oh. You can speak now?"


    Soon, his frowning expression disappeared and was reced with a joyful one because from now on he doesn''t need to stress in understanding the baby fire monkey''s words.


    ''Even though I can understand it through my skill ''10000 beastnguage'', it is very convenient for me to understand it if Spark speak in the humannguage,''


    While thinking in his head, he carefully observed the baby fire monkey for any minute changes in its body; however, there was not a single one even after it reached the rank 2 spirit beast.


    ''Will you forever stay in like that or what?''


    Henrick jokingly said to the baby firemonkey before saying, "Why don''t you go and take some rest and stabilize your cultivation?"


    ''Okay, master,''


    The baby fire monkey replied in the same immature voice.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Huh? Where is it going now?''


    As soon as the baby fire monkey finished replying to Henrick; instead of taking rest, it jumped from the stone bed before walking in the direction of the hot spring which made Henrick puzzled.


    ''Ssh''


    As Henrick was still watching it, the baby fire monkey jumped into the hot spring and closed its eyes with a rxed expression on his face.


    ''...''


    ''Haha''


    When he saw the baby fire monkey''s actions, Henrick became speechless for a moment before startedughing out loud.


    ''Time to check the rewards,''


    Soon, he stopped looking at the baby fire monkey and focused on thest reward of the daily mission.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Advanced Healing Pill


    Level:- Quasi-rank 4


    Effect:- A pill that can heal all the external injuries as long as the consumer still has a breath in them.


    Description:- A pill that is just an inch away from reaching the rank 5.


    ''Quasi-rank 4? That is only an inch away from the rank 5?''


    Henrick didn''t even properly read the effect of the pill because the description caught his attention. Just the thought of having a Quasi- rank 4 healing pill on his made him unconsciously smile.


    ''However, I think I will not have any use with this healing pill anytime soon,''


    Since he was still in his cultivation abode, Henrick didn''t even bother to take it out of his inventory fearing that the pill might lose its efficiency if he took it out.


    "Let''s see what I have in my possession now,"


    Henrick took a deep breath and wanted to sort out the things in his hands.


    ''Inventory''


    He silently thought in his head and soon a holographic screen appeared with all the items in his possession.


    ''Ding,


    Inventory,


    Spirit stones x 40


    Fasting pills x 30


    Defensive cultivation technique x 1


    High-level fire fruit x 1


    ¡­


    ¡­..


    ¡­


    "Huh? What are those things?"


    When he saw all the things in his inventory, he saw two unfamiliar items which made ask himself about the things.


    ''Now, I remember. They are from the small canyon,''


    Soon, he remembered where he got those things and focused on those things one by one.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Strength boosting pills (x 10)


    Level:- Rank 1


    Description:- A pill, when consumed can temporarily increase the strength of a bone cleansing realm cultivator by a factor of 2 for 5 minutes.


    Note:- These pills are one of the most difficult to refine among all the rank 1 pills.


    First, he focused on a pill bottle and soon the information on it appeared in front of him.


    ''Oh. Good,''


    He only knew a few types of pills and among them, Strength boosting pills were one of him. Moreover, even if was not sure about the effects, with the help of the system, he would not mistake them for other pills.


    So, when he read about the pills in the pill bottle, he nodded his head and said ''Good'' because, for a lowly cultivator like him, these pills were very useful for him.


    ''Now, let''s see what this book is?'' Soon, his eyesnded on a thin book as he focused on it to see information on it.

 Chapter 84 - Blood Refining Technique

    ******


    Daily chapters (2/2)??


    ********


    ''This book looked very evil when I stored in my inventory''


    Henrick could still remember the time when he ced this thin book in his inventory from the small canyon.


    ''I hope it is not an evil cultivation technique,''


    Before the holographic screen appeared in front him, Henrick prayed in his heart because evil cultivation technique requires many human sacrifices to learn it. So, Henrick preferred something other than the evil cultivation technique.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Blood refining technique manual.


    Type:- Demonic


    Grade:- Heaven grade


    While he was praying, soon the holographic screen appeared in front of him.


    "Why?"


    He scanned for the type of cultivation technique and he was not shocked much by the word ''Demonic'' as he already expected it.


    ''Sigh...it''s better to destroy it before anyone knows I have the demonic cultivation technique on me,''


    If by any chance anyone finds out about the demonic cultivation technique, then he would be interrogated using soul search and then everything about the system, the old cursed building would be known by others.


    ''If anyone finds out about the old cursed building I will die for breaking the condition,''


    The challenger of the old cursed building needs to hide the existence of the building as a trial building. If someone knows about the trial building, then the challenge would die a gruesome death.


    Henrick knew all these things from the system. So, the first thing he thought after seeing the ''Demonic'' word on the holographic screen was to destroy the thin book.


    ''System, destr¡­.wait a second,''


    Just as he was about to order the system to destroy the thin book in his inventory, he thought about something before asking the system, ''Give me ''Blood refining technique manual''.''


    As soon as he thought about it, a thin book appeared in his hands.


    ''Before destroying it, why don''t I see what kind of evil things one has to do to learn it and what are its uses?''


    ''No..no. What if I turn evil after seeing it?''


    However, there was some hesitation in his eyes to read what was in the book.


    ''I think it''s best to destroy it; otherwise, I might turn greedy and want to cultivate it. Who knows what kind of demonic cultivation technique it is,''


    With that thought in his mind, he tried to tear the book with his hands.


    ''Huh?''


    However,even when he used his full strength it could not tear it and shook his head before saying, "What kind of material is this. This is quite strong."


    ''Maybe, I should give it to my master,''


    Since he had already said about the demonic cultivator and the small canyon to the sect leader Gamos, Henrick decided to give it to his master.


    ''Eek eek''


    When he was thinking of keeping away the demonic technique manual to his master, the baby fire monkey jumped at him and shouted at him.


    ''Spark, what is it. You are now capable of speaking humannguage,''


    Seeing the fire monkey which was excitedly shouting at him, Henrick remembered it to speak in humannguage.


    ''Master, I feel familiar with the book in your hands. What is it?''


    As soon as it heard Henrick''s orders, the baby fire monkey spoke in the immature little boy''s voice in Henrick''s head.


    ''Huh? Why are you feeling familiar with a demonic cultivation technique,''


    Henrick raised his brows as he asked the baby fire monkey through the contract.


    ''I don''t know,''


    However, the fire monkey made a posture of ''I don''t know'' and shook its head.


    ''Maybe it is because of eating the body of the demonic cultivator in the small canyon,'' Henrick was able to think only that possibility in his head and looked at the thin book in his hands before looking at the baby fire monkey.


    Simrly, the baby fire monkey also looked at the thin book in Henrick''s hands and unconsciously moved towards Henrick.


    ''Zap''


    As soon as the baby fire monkey came close to Henrick, the thin book in Henrick''s hands started shining with bright light.


    ''Huh? What is happening?''


    Henrick became shocked when he saw the bright-red coloured light emitted by the thin book and hurriedly moved back and distanced himself from the baby fire monkey fearing that the book might harm it.


    ''Swoosh''


    However, it was toote for Henrick to distance himself as the thin book in his hands turned into a red-coloured smoke and rushed at the baby fire monkey at an incredible speed.


    ''Spark, dodge it,''


    Henrick became anxious when he noticed what was happening in front of him and hurriedly warned the baby fire monkey to dodge the red-coloured smoke.


    ''Yelp''


    However, for some reason, the baby fire monkey was unable to dodge it; instead, it moved towards the red-coloured smoke as though it was in some kind of trance.


    ''Shit''


    ''Thud''


    Henrick lost bnce because of the earlier back jump and fell down the ground as he watched the red-coloured smoke enter into the baby fire monkey.


    Soon, the whole red-coloured smoke entered into the baby fire monkey and after that, the fire monkey fell onto the stone bed.


    ''Spark, are you okay?''


    Henrick was anxious with the baby fire monkey''s sudden unconsciousness and hurriedly stood up from the ground before rushing towards it.


    ''Eek eek eek eek''


    Just when he was about to reach the baby fire monkey, the unconscious baby fire monkey started shouting in pain with a loud voice.


    ''Spark...spark''


    Henrick''s palms were drenched in sweat as he didn''t know what to do as his mind was in a mess.


    ''Spark, you have to fight it. FIGHT ''


    Nevertheless, he didn''t give up on it and hurriedly hugged the baby fire monkey when he saw its eyes turn ck and he tried to wake it up.


    ''Swoosh''


    When he was trying to wake up Spark from the darkness that was consuming it, the earlier red-coloured smoke came out of the baby fire monkey''s body and entered into Henrick''s body.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 85 - Beast Mountain

    ******


    Daily chapters (1/2)??


    ********


    ''Aargh''


    As soon as the red-coloured smoke entered Henrick''s body, he started groaning in pain.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Aargh''


    Soon, a young man and a fire monkey rolled on the ground while letting painful noise out of their mouths.


    It took them for more than an hour to stop crying in pain.


    ''Phew...what is it?''


    As soon as the pain in his body disappeared, Henrick looked at the baby fire monkey while asking the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully learning ''Blood refining technique''. Please check more information in your status.


    ''Huh? What? I learned this evil technique?''


    Looking at the system notification in front of him, Henrick was shocked as the disbelief was all over his face; however, he still opened his system interface to see about the cultivation technique.


    ''Ding,


    Cultivation technique:- Blood refining technique


    Uses:- Using this technique, the cultivator can refine the blood of others to increase their cultivation or to increase the purity of their bloodline with the help of the other''s bloodline.


    Description:- A demonic cultivation technique, once a cultivator gets used to this cultivation technique, they could not stop refining others blood.


    Soon, the information about the blood refining cultivation technique appeared in front of Henrick.


    ''As expected of a demonic cultivation technique, the benefits are very great but at the same time, I will be a ve to it,''


    Henrick shook his head when he saw the information about the ''Blood refining cultivation technique''.


    ''Even though it is good, I have an even better thing to help me in my cultivation. So, I will not use this cultivation technique and be a ve to it,''


    Since he had a system and a trial building outside the ''twin fire mountain'', Henrick decided not to use this evil technique.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master''s tamed beast for sessfully learning the ''Blood refining cultivation technique''.


    "What the ¡­.,"


    Just as he decided not to use the evil technique, he received a system notification that made him bbergasted.


    ''Eek eek''


    Unlike Henrick, the baby fire monkey was excited with the new cultivation technique and jumped up and down.


    "Stop jumping up and down,"


    Henrick fell into a dilemma when he saw the system notification and at the same time asked the baby fire monkey to stop making noises.


    ''Master, it is a good cultivation technique. With this bing a high-level cultivator is not an impossible thing,''


    Soon, the baby fire monkey stopped making noises and looked at Henrick before saying its views on the new cultivation technique which it suddenly learned.


    ''You do what you want to do,''


    For beasts, killing other beasts or beings was amon thing and many beasts increase their cultivation by killing and consuming their opponents. So, Henrick didn''t want to give any orders regarding this topic.


    ''...''


    However, the baby fire monkey became silent with Henrick''s reply and moved closer to Henrick before saying, "What do you want me to do, master. If you don''t want me to use it, then I will never use it."


    Although the baby fire monkey was still a baby, it''s intelligence already crossed most of the high-level beasts. So, it asked its master about it.


    "As I said earlier. It''s your cultivation and you have to decide. If you decide to use that cultivation technique to increase your strength, I will not say anything,"


    Henrick''s left the choice to use the blood-refining cultivation technique to the baby fire monkey itself because he didn''t want it to have any regrets for following his words.


    ''Okay master, I have decided,''


    The baby fire monkey replied in its immature little boy''s voice with a serious look on its face.


    "Good,"


    Henrick revealed a small smile before going back to sleep.


    ''I will refine the stage 2 of the body cleansing realm tomorrow,''


    With this thought in his mind, he went back to his sleep.


    ...¡­.


    Inside the beast mountain,


    There were many mountains that were connected to the ''twin fire mountain''; however, if someone wants to enter into the twin fire mountain then they need to pass a specific gate which was guarded by a high-level cultivator.


    Among those many mountains, the beast mountain was the one that was connected to the twin fire mountain and the other end was connected to the working disciples'' courtyard.


    "Where is the newly born fire monkey that I asked you to guard carefully?"


    In front of the cave, there was an old man with a long white beard and in dark green coloured robes shouting at a couple of cultivators who were looking pale and weak.


    Old master, we are watching it carefully; however, one day it came to us and gave some kind of fruit which looked very delicious¡­."


    "So, you became greedy and ate that delicious-looking fruit and fell asleep, right?"


    Before one of the middle-aged cultivators could finish his reply to the old man''s first question, he was interrupted by the old man, whopleted the middle-aged man''s words as though he was there when that event happened.


    "Yes, old master,"


    Both of them hurriedly nodded their heads and confirmed what the old man had just said.


    "What, yes? Aren''t you ashamed to be fooled by a 2-month-old fire monkey?"


    "You are in the energy transformation realm and if word gets out that you have been fooled by a baby fire monkey, who knows what will happen?"


    The old man, who was called as the old master continued to shout at them for theirck of duty.


    For the entire time, both the middle-aged cultivation kept their heads down with embarrassed faces.


    "Sigh...I used many resources and hard work on that baby fire monkey to increase its intelligence. Among the 10000 baby fire monkeys, only one has managed to be as intelligent as a humanoid beast,"


    Thinking about his years of hard work, the old man sighed before ordering the middle-aged cultivators, who was still looking at the ground with embarrassed faces, "Find it."

 Chapter 86 - Endurance

    After 10 days,


    In a sh, 10 days had passed,??


    In Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Pheww...with this I have sessfully reached the peak stage 3 of the body cleansing realm,''


    Henrick opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief when he finished hisst refining of the body parts.


    During the past 10 days, he refined his head region for three dayspleting three refinements.


    In the remaining seven days, he refined his internal organs in his abdomen and all the remaining parts that he had missed in stage 1 and stage 2 body cleansing realm.


    ''I refined all the organs three times as the system suggested and with this, I removed all the impurities that can be removed by refining with the pure internal fire energy,'' Henrick stood up from his stone bed and stretched his body before continuing his thinking, ''If I want to remove even more impurities from my body, then I have to find other methods.''


    That''s right! In each stage, he refined every organ three times.


    ''After removing most of the impurities from my body, my body feels very light and the flow of the fire elements also very fast,''


    At the moment, Henrick was feeling the benefits of removing more than 60% of the impurities from his body.


    ''Let me soak in the hot pool for a while and clean these impurities,'' After thest refinement, his body waspletely covered in a thick ckyer of the impurities. So, he decided to clean himself.


    "Huh? You are already rxing? Did you finish your training today?"


    By the time, he reached the hot pool in the corner of his cultivation abode, Henrick saw his tamed beast, the fire monkey, which was rxing in the hot water.


    ''Yes, master,''


    The fire monkey replied to Henrick is an immature little boy''s voice beforepletely immersing into the hot water.


    For the past 10 days, not only Henrick, but the baby fire monkey also worked hard and practised all skills on the practice dummy for around 6 hours.


    After the six hours of practice, it rxes in the hot spring for an hour or so.


    ''Haha''


    ''Ssh''


    Whenever Henrick heard the baby fire monkey''s voice he could not help but unconsciouslyugh and with thatugh, he jumped into the hot spring before rxing in the hot water with his eyes closed.


    ''I think in your past life, you might be a water monkey...Haha,''


    A few minutester, he opened his eyes and still saw the baby fire monkey in the hot spring along with me.


    Since the baby fire monkey likes to stay in the water for hours, Henrick jokingly said to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Guggle''


    Even though the baby fire monkey heard those words, it acted as though it didn''t hear anything and yed in the water.


    ''Status''


    Shaking his head at the baby fire monkey, Henrick silently thought in his mind and soon a holographic screen appeared in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Name:- Henrick Silverwind


    Race:- Human/ Ancient fire demon


    Main cultivation technique:- zing sun sutra (Volume 1)


    Cultivation:- Peak level Stage 3 of the body cleansing realm


    Supporting cultivation technique:- Blood refining technique, Bronze minotaur body technique (secondyer).


    Bloodline:- Ancient fire demon


    Race skills:- Ancient fire surge (Ancient fire demon), Endurance (Human)


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (36 percent filled)


    Artifacts:- Amulet of speed.


    ''Hmm''


    Henrick silently read the information on the holographic screen as he nodded his head.


    Not only did he remove impurities from his body during that past 10 days, he also cultivated a defensive cultivation technique ''Bronze minotaur body'' to the secondyer.


    ''Huh? A new skill?''


    However, among his information, Henrick found an unfamiliar skill in the section of the race skills.


    ''Endurance? Did I awaken a human skill after enduring the pain from refining my body and the pure internal fire energy?''


    Along with removing impurities from his body, Henrick also increased his pure internal fire energy to the 36 percent in his dantian.


    During that time, he had to endure a great amount of pain. So, he assumed that the new skill must be rted to that.


    ''So, humans will also get skills like other powerful races?''


    Henrick understood something new today as he focused on the ''Endurance'' to know more about it.


    ''Ding,


    Who said the human race is not powerful? In the past, many other powerful races feared the human race; however, because of the internal struggles in the human race which areter divided into separated sects and empires, making the human race weak.


    However, instead of the skill information, another system notification appeared in front of him which made Henick think about the human race.


    ''That''s right! Humans divided into various continents and constantly at war with one another,''


    Henrick shook his head when he thought about how humans became very weak.


    ''Anyway, show me about the skill,''


    However, no matter how much he thinks, he could not change anything and with his current strength, he could not even win against the high-level outer sect disciple much less until all the humans.


    So, he asked the system to show him about his new skill.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Endurance (Specific to humans)


    Effect:- Humans who awakened this skill can resist a great deal of painpared to other humans.


    Description:- It is a passive skill which will be triggered whenever a human cultivator is under pain.


    ''Hm. Not very powerful but it will be useful for me because all the daily missions that the system gave me during thest 10 days were rted to pain. So, ording to my guess, it will give even more painful missions in the future,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head as he nodded his head after seeing the system notification in front of him.


    ''I should be ready now. Master mighte any moment now,''


    Soon, he cleaned himself from all the impurities and came out of the hot spring leaving behind the baby fire monkey in the hot spring.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 87 - Common Daily Missions

    Soon, he wore the orange-coloured uniform robes while whistling.


    There was an excited look on his face as he continued to whistle.??


    ''Since I havepleted the challenge that master has given me, I can now leave my cultivation abode and met up with other outer sect disciples,''


    The reason for his excitement was he could finally leave his cultivation abode.


    ''Water monkey, are youing out of the hot spring or not?''


    After he wore the uniform robes, he shouted at the baby fire monkey which fell asleep in the hot water...


    ''Eek eek''


    With Henrick''s shout, the baby fire monkey hurriedly woke up from its sleep and came out of the hot water only to sleep on the stone bed.


    ''Sigh''


    Looking at the baby fire monkey, Henrick sighed and waited for his master toe.


    ''I totally forgot to check today''s daily missions,''


    All of a sudden, Henrick remembered that he forgot about today''s daily mission because of the excitement of going out of his cultivation abode.


    ''Also, I am starting to lose internist in the daily missions recently,''


    There was another thing that made him forget about the daily missions. It was as the days passed, the rewards he got from the daily missions started to decrease and at the same time, the difficulty of those daily missions also increased.


    That''s right!


    During thatst 10 daily missions, he had sessfullypleted all of them despite that face he had to endure a great amount of pain; however, in return, all he got was fire element sensing fruits which already lost their effects on both his body and the baby fire monkey.


    Not only those fruits, but he also received rank 1 healing pills, rank 1 fasting pills and all the rewards he got were not worth mentioning.


    It was the reason for him to focus on his cultivation rather than the daily missions. So, only after he reached the peak level stage 3 in the body cleansing realm, he thought about the daily missions.


    ''I hope I get some got missions that give good rewards,''


    This was the only thought in Henrick''s mind regarding the missions given by the system.


    ''Ding,


    Daily mission,


    1) Rotate the ''zing sun sutra'' for 10 times without a break.


    2) Send 5 percent of the pure internal fire energy to the fire vine seed.


    3) Receive a full power ''Raging blow'' from the rank 2 baby fire monkey.


    Soon, the system sent the daily missions notification and Henrick was not surprised by it as he was already ustomed to those daily missions.


    ''The first two daily missions are the same and there was not a single change to them,'' Henrick slowly read those daily missions one by one.


    ''Huh? But the three daily mission is a little different,''


    Previously, he used to get missions like receiving a full power ''Fire fist'' or ''Scorching kick'' from the rank 2 baby fire monkey; however, this was the first time he got the mission to receive a full power ''Raging blow''.


    Nevertheless, he was not surprised even a tiny bit as he had already expected to receive this kind of mission.


    ''Since there is still more than 8 hours left toplete the daily missions, I willplete them slowly.


    Even though the rewards from the daily missions are very low, he didn''t want to miss those items as he never knew when he would get some good item in those rewards.


    ''Swoosh''


    As he was thinking about the daily missions, Henick saw his master, the sect leader Gamos, appear in front of him.


    "Master"


    As soon as he saw his master, he stood up and politely greeted him.


    "Haha...not bad, not bad. You have finally reached the peak of the body cleansing realm,"


    The moment the sect leader Gamos appeared in the cultivation abode, he assessed Henrick''s cultivation and startedughing with a joyful expression on his face.


    "Yes, master. I have aplished the task you have given me. Can I go out of my cultivation abode?"


    Henrick didn''t fear the sect leader Gamos because his master said to him not to fear anyone if you didn''t make a mistake.


    So, he followed it and asked about his reward without any fear.


    "Okay okay"


    The sect leader Gamos was already happy because his uncle had finally found a way to suppress Henrick''s bloodline. So, after seeing that Henrick had reached the peak body cleansing realm, he became even happier.


    "However, we need to wait for someone and also don''t ask me anything until then,"


    The sect leader Gamos knows how many questions Henrick would ask if he gave even a little chance for him. So, before Henrick could ask any questions, the sect leader Gamos stopped Henrick.


    ''...''


    When he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words, Henrick became speechless and bitterly shook his head.


    Soon, Henrick and the sect leader Gamos silently stood there in the cultivation abode.


    ''Huh? This baby fire monkey has already reached mid-level rank 2. Looks like he is making it train daily. I wonder, where did he get this fire monkey?''


    The sect leader observed the baby fire monkey, which was peacefully sleeping on the stone bed and thought in his head.


    However, what puzzled him the most was where did Henrick get this baby fire monkey?


    ''I wonder who are we waiting for? It is an elder of the outer sect?''


    Even though the sect leader Gamos stopped Henrick from asking questions; however, that didn''t stop his thoughts which were filled with many questions.


    ''Swoosh''


    While both of them were in their own thoughts, a thin old man appeared in front of them.


    "Sorry, I am a littlete,"


    As soon as the thin old man appeared in front of them, he apologized as he walked towards them with an apologetic look on his face.


    "No need to worry, Uncle Zerg. We didn''t wait for much time anyway," The sect leader Gamos shook his head as he replied to the thin old man.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 88 - Powerful Cultivators Likes Young Men?

    ''Huh? Uncle?''


    When Henrick heard how the sect leader Gamos called the old man in front of him, he was shocked for a moment and in the next second, hethought, ''Having an uncle is not an umon thing, right?''??


    "Henrick, this is one of the oldest guardians of the outer sect and unfortunately he is also my uncle,"


    While Henrick was in his thoughts, the sect leader Gamos introduced the thin old man to him with a small joke.


    "Hello, Elder," As soon as he heard the starting words of the sect leader Gamos, Henrick was shocked to the core because from Elder Eagor he learned a couple of things about the outer sect of the ''zing inferno sect''.


    Guardians were the most powerful cultivators in the sect that protected the sect from the outsiders and they didn''t interfere with the internal matters of the sect.


    It was also one of the reasons that no one in the entire sect except for a few powerful cultivators knows about their identity or name.


    ''I heard that they usually use some titles. I wonder what is his title?''


    After thinking about what he knew about the guardians, Henrick was curious about the title of the thin old man in front of him.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t dare to ask because the guardians prefer to remain low-key all the time.


    "Uncle Zerg, this is my disciple Henrick,"


    As soon as the sect leader Gamos introduced Henrick to his uncle, he also introduced his disciple to the old man.


    ''H..he i..is¡­.''


    All of a sudden, Uncle Zerg started stammering in his words because he knew that the youth in front of him was a half ancient fire demon.


    While stammering in his words, the old man moved towards Henrick with greedy eyes as though he was seeing the highest grade cultivation resource in front of him.


    ''M..master''


    Soon, the old man ced his hands on Henrick which made Henrick worry and without wasting any time, he called his master for help.


    "Uncle Zerg, get hold of yourself,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t move from his ce but his voice made the old mane to reality which made him embarrassed when he realised that he became greedy for the bloodline.


    "Sorry, child"


    As soon as he came to reality, the old man pulled back his hands and hurriedly apologized to Henrick before taking a few steps back.


    "I..its o..ok"


    Henrick was still in a shock and silently thought inside his head, ''Is he into young cultivators? If so, then I need to stay away from him.''


    At the same time, Henrick also took a few steps back before warily looked at the thin old man.


    "..."


    The sect leader Gamos already became speechless with his uncle''s actions and after seeing Henrick''s actions, he bitterly shook his head.


    "Yes, he is the one with the bloodline which we need to temporarily suppress,"


    He finished his uncle''s unfinished words from earlier and tried to get rid of the awkward atmosphere from the cultivation abode.


    "Hm"


    Uncle Zerg nodded his head; however, there was an excited look on his face that was impossible to hide.


    ''Why is he so excited? Is he going to do something to me?''


    Looking at the excited expression on the old man''s face, Henrick''s worries started increasing as he still didn''t know why the old man was excited and what he was going to do with him.


    ''He is already excited this much with the bloodline. What if I reveal the names of his parents? He will definitely die with a heart attack, right?''


    The sect leader Gamos chuckled inside his heart as he thought about some things.


    "Henrick, no need to worry. All you need to do is close your eyes and we will take care of other things,"


    After thinking for a while, the sect leader Gamos looked at Henrick said with a calm expression on his face.


    "What are you talking about, Master?"


    Henrick became even more shocked after hearing his master''s words.


    Until now, Henrick thought that if the thin old man had any thought about his body, he had his master to help me; however, with the sect leader Gamos'' words, his heart started beating at an incredible rate.


    ''So, this is it. I am going to be¡­.''


    In the end, he thought, it was impossible to escape from two powerful cultivators who were after his body.


    "p"


    ''Putong''


    All of a sudden, a loud pping sound resounded in the cultivation abode as Henrick fell to the ground.


    "What are you thinking? We only wanted to help you temporarily seal your bloodline and we will not even touch you while doing that. So, keep your dirty thoughts to yourself,"


    After pping Henrick to the ground, the sect leader Gamos harrumphed at his disciple as he exined what they were going to do to him.


    ''Eek eek''


    When the baby fire monkey saw that the sect leader Gamos hit Henrick, it angrily rushed at him.


    ''With this p, at least I got to know how much you care about me, Spark''


    Henrick nced at the rushing baby fire monkey with his one eye as he felt warm inside his heart.


    "Take this and go back to your sleep,"


    However, before the baby fire monkey could reach them, Uncle Zerg threw a red-coloured fruit at it which was caught by the fire monkey.


    ''Do you think, it''s loyalty towards me is for sale?''


    Even though he knew that the baby fire monkey didn''t have a single percent chance in winning against the sect leader Gamos and the thin old man; however, he was confident that the baby fire monkey would take revenge for him.


    ''...''


    However, when he saw what was happening, he became speechless.


    ''Munch''


    The baby fire munched the red-coloured fruit and within a few bites, it finished eating the fruit before going back to the stone bed to sleep.


    ''Putong''


    He once again fell to the ground with the baby fire monkey''s betrayal.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 89 - Colossal Crux Of Thorns

    ******


    Daily chapters (1/2)??


    ********


    Henrick didn''t expect that the baby fire monkey would take the red-coloured fruit andpletely forget about it.


    "Don''t think much. It knows that we don''t harm you...Haha,"


    Looking at Henrick''s pity state both the sect leader Gamos and his uncle consoled him; however, they could not withhold theirughter for much time and startedughing without any restrain.


    ''...''


    "Master, you totally forgot the reason you came here today,"


    Henrick was speechless at the two powerful cultivators in front of him and became speechless for a moment before reminding the sect leader Gamos about the temporary sealing of his bloodline.


    "Huh? That''s right!Let''s start the process,"


    With Henrick''s reminder, both the powerful cultivators stoppedughing and became serious.


    "Henrick, go and sit on the stone bed and close your eyes,"


    As soon as the sect leader Gamos finished speaking, Shadow overseer Zerg asked Henrick to sit on the stone bed with his eyes closed.


    ''Nods''


    Henrick nodded his head as he followed Zerg''s instructions and closed his eyes after sitting on the stone bed.


    "Gamos, take out the formation gs and ce them around the stone bed," Soon, Zerg ordered Gamos while taking some materials out of his storage ring.


    "Yes, uncle,"


    Just like Henrick, the sect leader Gamos also didn''t know much about what his uncle was doing; however, he was sure that his uncle wouldn''t go around circles to get Henrick''s bloodline. So, he blindly followed his uncle''s instructions.


    "Little one, go and y somewhere else,"


    While cing the formation gs around the stone bed, the sect leader Gamos asked the baby fire monkey to go somewhere else.


    ''Master, is it okay to leave you with them?''


    However, the baby fire monkey looked at Henrick with a worried look on its face before asking in its immature little boy''s voice through the contract.


    After forming a contract with a beast, a cultivator could speak through their contract; however, there would be no clear understanding unless the beast could speak or the cultivators knew the beastnguage.


    Since Henrick knew the beastnguage and the baby fire monkey knows the humannguage (only a little), their voice transmission was fluent.


    ''Huh? Why are you worried about me? You are so happy with the fruit and totally forgot about me, right?'' Henrick replied through the same voice transmission with some displeasure in his tone.


    ''Master, he is your master and¡­.,''


    ''Enough, Iknow about you. Go away from the stone bed now and watch it from outside the circle,''


    Before the baby fire monkey could finish its voice transmission, Henrick interrupted it and asked it to go away.


    ''Nods''


    The baby fire monkey jumped from the stone bed and stood beside the old man Zerg and watched Henrick.


    "You are worried about your master? No need, it will be over in a few minutes, then you can go out of this cultivation abode,"


    Looking at the worried look on the baby fire monkey''s face, the old man Zerg patted its small head before going back to his formation creation along with the sect leader Gamos.


    That''s right! Both the sect leader Gamos and the old man Zerg were using a formation to seal the ancient fire demon''s bloodline in Henrick''s body.


    ''Nods''


    The baby fire monkey nodded its head as it continued to watch Henrick.


    "You might feel some pain. No matter how much pain you feel you have to endure it. Do you understand?"


    While cing the formation gs around the stone bed, the sect leader Gamos advised him about the pain.


    "Yes master"


    Henrick nodded his head as he replied to his master.


    Soon, the sect leader ced all the formation gs around the stone bed and the old man Zerg crushed some crystal while making some mysterious sighs with his fingers.


    ''Colossal Crux of Thorns, activate''


    Without wasting any more time, the old man Zerg activated the formation.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he activated the formation, many transparent green coloured thorns appeared out of thin air and surrounded Henrick before wrapping themselves around his entire body.


    ''Aargh''


    Henrick, who had endured a great amount of deal with the daily missions could not endure the pain that wasing from the huge thorns and let out a pained groan through his mouth.


    However, as soon as he felt some pain, his passive human race skill ''Endurance'' had been triggered and he no longer felt any pain.


    Nevertheless, he showed some pained expressions on his face from time to time in order not to make his master and the old man Zerg suspicious about him.


    ''Uncle Zerg''


    For some reason, the sect leader Gamos felt a little worried when he saw how Henrick''s body was entirely wrapped by the huge thorns along with the pained expressions on Henrick''s face.


    So, he slowly called his uncle.


    However, there was no reply from his uncle as he was busy making hand signs to maintain the formation in active use.


    ''Is he trying to get Henrick''s bloodline?''


    When he didn''t get any reply from his uncle, the sect leader Gamos felt a little suspicious about Zerg as he raised his brows.


    ...


    In the beast mountain,


    "Fools, what happened? Did you find that baby fire monkey?"


    The old man with a long white beard asked the two middle-aged cultivators about a baby fire monkey.


    "Old master, we didn''t find it yet,"


    One of the middle-aged cultivators mustered their courage and came forward to give a reply.


    "Fool, you two are fools,"


    ''Punch''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Thud''


    After hearing the middle-aged cultivator''s reply, the old man was angered to the point where he punched in the air; however, just from the impact of that punch, a tree in the distance fell down to the ground.


    "What did you do for the past 10 days then?"


    However, he suppressed his anger and asked with a serious look on his face.


    "Old master, th..that..."


    "We found something about the baby fire monkey in the working disciple''s courtyard,"


    Before one of the middle-aged cultivators could say, the other middle-aged cultivator replied to the old man''s question.


    ********


    For every 100 power stones= 1 extra chapter.

 Chapter 90 - Elder Eagors Old Friend

    ******


    Daily chapters (2/2)??


    ********


    ''Huh?''


    When he heard the words of the second middle-aged cultivator, the old man named old master raised his brows as he asked, "What is it?"


    ''Why did you say that? Idiot, do you want to die in the hands of that old monster in the working disciples'' courtyard?''


    However, the first middle-aged cultivator cursed his fellow cultivator and remained silent while the second middle-aged cultivator started answering their master''s question.


    "When we enquired about the baby fire monkey in the working disciples'' courtyard, some working disciples said that they have seen it with one of their fellow working disciples and...,"


    "What? Someone tamed the baby fire monkey already?"


    Before the second middle-aged cultivator could finish his words, the old man interrupted him with a shocked expression on his face.


    "We don''t know that for sure, old master,"


    Both the cultivators shook their heads as though they didn''t know it.


    "Then what have you been doing for the past ten days. Go and search for it in the entire working disciples'' courtyard. If someone dares to interrupt you, kill them. I want the baby fire monkey to return to my beast mountain at any cost,"


    Once again, the old man sessfully enraged with his two servants as he ordered them with a cruel look on his face.


    He finally managed to increase a low-level fire being''s cultivation talent after many years of hard work and a ton of rare resources. So, he wants it back into his beast mountain at any cost.


    "Old master, that is..that is..."


    "Stop mumbling to yourself and speak it out loud,"


    Looking at the second middle-aged cultivator, who was stammering in his words in a low voice, the old man shouted at him to speak loudly.


    "Old master, actually the working disciples'' courtyard is managed by that old monster Elder Eagor. Moreover, when we are inquiring about the baby fire monkey, Elder Eagor warned us to leave from the there,"


    All of a sudden, the fire middle-aged cultivator mustered his courage and revealed the reason why they were unable to find out more about the baby fire monkey.


    "Damn it...he still hasn''t learned his lesson even after he was demoted to the working disciples'' courtyard. What does he think of himself? He is only managing the working disciples'' courtyard, he is not the owner,'''' The old man with a long beard clenched his fists before silently thought to himself with a cunning smile on his face, ''Looks like I need to make a personal visit to my old friend.''


    As for what kind of feud was there between this old man and Elder Eagor, only a few people in the sect knows about it.


    "So, what are your orders, master?"


    Since their master had decided to personally visit the working disciples'' courtyard, they respectfully asked about what they had to do in the meanwhile.


    "Follow me and meet my old friend with me,"


    The old man scoffed at his two servants before returning back to his cultivation cave.


    "Master, why don''t we stay here and look¡­..,"


    "Hmph"


    Before they could finish their words, they were stopped by the old man''s angry stare and became silent.


    "Understood, master,"


    "We will do as you say,"


    Both the middle-aged cultivators nodded their heads while wiping the sweat from their foreheads.


    "Good,"


    After saying that, the old man entered the cultivation cave.


    "Idiot, why did you mention the Elder Eagor. Now, we have to go there again to meet the old monster,"


    "You are the one that started that you have found something about the baby fire monkey in the working disciples'' courtyard,"


    "Whatever, we have to meet him once again,"


    "I hope we will survive his cultivation suppression this time. He especially warned us not to meet him ever again,"


    "Don''t worry, our master will take care of it,"


    The two middle-aged cultivators talked with one other before going back to their cultivation caves.


    .....


    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    "Uncle, don''t you darey your hands on my disciple for his bloodline,"


    All of a sudden, the sect leader Gamos became serious and said in a low but powerful voice.


    ''Eek eek''


    At the side, the baby fire monkey also understood the sect leader Gamos'' concerns and shouted at the old man Zerg.


    "Will you two keep quiet? Ihaving trouble in suppressing his bloodline as I didn''t expect it will be this powerful in a bone cleansing realm cultivator,"


    At the same time, the old man Zerg shouted at the sect leader Gamos and the baby fire monkey with a pained expression on his face.


    ''...''


    Both of them became silent after hearing the old man''s words because they know that interrupting any kind of formation would harm both the creator and the one inside the formation.


    "If I want his bloodline, why will I go through this many troubles?"


    Soon, the pained expressions on both Henrick and the old man started going away and at the same time, Zerg scoffed at his nephew for doubting him earlier.


    ''...''


    The sect leader Gamos became speechless and embarrassed to talk back as he shook his head.


    "Release"


    "Phew...Finally, it''s done,"


    However, the old man Zerg was not really angry with his nephew because who knows about the old man''s past, would definitely doubt him when the formation didn''t go as they had nned.


    ''Thud''


    As soon as he finished his words, both Henrick and the old man Zerg fell unconscious.


    "Uncle"


    ''Eek eek''


    The sect leader Gamos ran towards his uncle where the baby fire monkey ran towards Henrick.


    ''Phew...''


    When he realized that his uncle was fine, the sect leader Gamos heaved a sigh of relief before walking to Henrick and checked on him.


    "He is fine. Don''t worry,"


    After checking on him, he patted the baby fire monkey as he consoled it.


    "Sigh...I thought you wanted to go out of your cultivation abode. Looks like you can''t go now,"


    The sect leader Gamos acted as though he was sad for Henrick.


    *****


    For every 100 power stones = 1 Extra chapter.

 Chapter 91 - Another Target

    ******


    Daily chapters (1/2)??


    ********


    "I am ready to go out,"


    All of a sudden, Henrick woke from his sleep and excitedly said to his master.


    "Huh? Aren''t you unconscious just now?"


    With a slight smile on his face, the sect leader Gamos scoffed at Henrick.


    Actually, the sect leader Gamos felt something was off about Henrick''s unconsciousness. So, he tested Henrick and expectedly it worked.


    "I really felt weak all of sudden, so I fell unconscious for a while, master,"


    What Henrick said was the truth; however, for some reason, he acted unconscious until he was caught off-guard.


    "Then, why did you act?"


    The sect leader Gamos really didn''t understand why Henrick wanted to act unconscious. So, he asked Henrick with a puzzled look on his face.


    "..."


    Henrick became silent for a while before saying, "Master, if I remain conscious after temporarily sealing my bloodline, I thought you will give another mission with a deadline and not allow me to go out until I finish that mission."


    The sect leader Gamos had already broken his word one time. So, Henrick wanted to act unconscious until the sect leader Gamos left his cultivation abode and then he could go out of his cultivation abode.


    However, he utterly failed in his acting and rubbed the back of his head with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "You understand me so well, my dear disciple,"


    After listening to Henrick''s exnation, the sect leader Gamos revealed a cunning smile.


    "Master?"


    Henrick bitterly shook his head at the thought of staying in his cultivation abode for another 15 days or month.


    "Looks like you are expecting a deadline mission from me very badly. If I don''t give you a mission, you will be disappointed very much,"


    With a cruel smile on his face, the sect leader Gamos continued to say, "However, I will not set a deadline for this mission and leave it up to you."


    "What is it?"


    Henrick cursed at his fate for being holed up in his own cultivation abode; however, he wanted toplete the mission to see whether his master could keep his word this time or not.


    "As long as you breakthrough to the muscle strengthening realm, you can leave your cultivation abode," The sect leader Gamos looked at Henrick''s face for a moment before saying, "Moreover, I have a surprise for you, if you reach the muscle strengthening realm within 15 days."


    The sect leader Gamos felt that his disciple would not have much interest inpleting the mission. So, he added a reward for the mission.


    "I will finish it within 5 days, master,"


    Henrick confidently replied to his master regarding thepletion of the mission while thinking inside his heart, ''I am already at the peak stage 3 of the body cleansing realm and just an inch away from reaching the muscle strengthening realm. So, I think it will not take much time in breaking through to the muscle strengthening realm.''


    "Okay then. Here is the basics regarding how to break through to the muscle strengthening realm and how to progress in each stage in that realm,"


    The sect leader Gamos raised his brow for a moment before shaking his head and at the same time, he threw a thin book at Henrick as he exined about the book.


    "Thanks for master,"


    Henrick was just about to ask regarding it; however, his master had already thought about it and gave the book to him. So, he hurriedly thanked his master.


    ''Except for keeping his word, my master is always good to me,''


    Henrick thought to himself about his master, who was very generous when it came to his cultivation.


    "Good. For the next few days, I will note here until you be a muscle-strengthening realm cultivator,"


    While saying those words, he walked towards his unconscious uncle and picked him up.


    "How will you know that I have be a muscle-strengthening realm, master?"


    During thest 10 days, with the help of the system, he learned that the entrance of his cultivation abode was sealed by his master. So, if his master doesn''te daily, then it will be a problem if he breaks through in 5 days.


    "Don''t worry, I have my ways to find out regarding your cultivation. I will go now. Don''t waste time and properly cultivate," Soon, the sect leader Gamos disappeared from the cultivation abode along with Zerg.


    ''Huh? Looks like I need to stay careful whilemunicating with the system,'' When he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words, Henrick decided to be careful because he thought his master could sense what was happening inhis cultivation.


    ''Anyway, I will read about the basics regarding the muscle strengthening realm for today and start cultivating from tomorrow as I have some daily missions toplete today,''


    Soon, he nned his time table for the rest of the day starting with the daily missions.


    ...


    Inside the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode,


    ''Looks like the earlier formation has drained all theinternal fire energy in his dantian. I hope Rank 4 healing pills along with the rank 4 fire energy recovering pills will decrease the time of his unconsciousness,''


    Aftering to his cultivation abode, the sect leader Gamos used two types of rank 4 pills to help his uncle wake up from his unconscious state.


    ''How did his bloodline be so powerful even when he has yet to reach the energy condensation realm?''


    Soon, he walked towards his stone bed while thinking about Henrick''s bloodline.


    Generally, if a cultivator had a bloodline in his body, it would be increased along with time and the cultivation realm of that cultivator.


    Higher the cultivation, the more power the bloodline would be.


    However, in the case of Henrick, it was not valid which made the sect leader Gmaos think about it.


    ''Looks like there is more about his bloodline. I need to wait for the uncle to wake up to know about it,''


    Looking at his uncle, who was unconscious, the sect leader Gamos sighed as he started to think about other things.


    ******


    For every 500 power stones = 1 extra chapter.

 Chapter 92 - Gluttonous Fire Vine Seed

    ******


    Extra chapter for reaching 100 power stones??


    ********


    Since the rebound from the sealing Henrick''s bloodline was much greater than they expected, the old man Zerg had seriously exhausted that led him to be unconscious.


    ''However, I think there is nothing to worry about Henrick for a while and after getting confirmation from Uncle Zerg, then I will let him go out of his cultivation abode,'' Soon, the sect leader Gamos'' thoughts came to an end and he had his reasons for not allowing Henrick to go out of his cultivation abode.


    That''s right! He had two reasons for not sending Henrick out and gave another target.


    One, even though he was sure that the bloodline was sealed; however, he didn''t know how long it would be sealed. So, he was waiting for the old man Zerg to wake up to get a clear idea.


    Two, he wanted Henrick to get used to his body after temporarily sealing his body; otherwise, he would only embarrass himself.


    "Moreover, the confident look on his face after I gave him a mission...Haha," Soon, the sect leader Gamos startedughing as he forgot all his worries when he remembered the words of Henrick.


    ''He still thinks his cultivation speed will be as fast as before we sealed his bloodline,'' Gamos wanted to see the look on Henrick''s face when he finds out his previous cultivation speed is slowed down.


    "ording to my calctions, he will need at least 15 days,"


    Actually, when the sect leader Gamos said that he would know when Henrick''s breakthrough to the muscle strengthening realm was just a lie because the sect leader Gamos was very confident that Henrick would take at least 15 days to break through to the muscle strengthening realm.


    After thinking for a while, the sect leader focused on his cultivation and at the same time waited for his uncle to wake from his sleep.


    ...¡­.


    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Why am I feeling my body be slow all of a sudden?''


    While sitting on the stone bed, Henrick wanted to pat the baby fire monkey''s head; however, it took his hand for some time to reach the baby fire monkey.


    ''Ding,


    Master, your ancient fire demon bloodline is temporarily sealed. Your body needs some time to get used to your current body state.


    With the system notification, Henrick''s previous worries disappeared as he nodded his head.


    "So, the master gave me that mission for a reason,"


    At the same time, he understood why his master had given another mission by breaking his own word.


    "Since that is the case, I will quickly adjust to my new body state and breakthrough to the muscle strengthening realm,"


    Nevertheless, he was excited to finish the mission set by his master.


    ''Before that, I willplete the daily missions as there are only less than 6 hours left,''


    He decided toplete the daily missions first and then he could start reading the basics rted to the muscle strengthening realm.


    "Fire vine seed, it''s your mealtime,"


    Among thest 10 daily missions, the mostmon mission was to feed 1-5 percent of the pure internal fire energy to it daily. With each passing day, it increased from the initial 1 percent to thetest 5 percent of his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Swoosh''


    Inside his dantian, there was a small seed with around 10 centimetres red coloured sprouting out of it.


    ''You consumed nearly 25 -30 percent of pure internal fire energy but why are still so small?''


    Peering into his dantian, Henrick sighed while looking at the fire vine seed which was still very smallpared to the crazy amount of pure internal fire energy to it until now.


    "Anyway, I hope you be powerful soon and awake a true skill,"


    Since the system''s evaluation of the fire vine seed was very high, he didn''t mind pouring his pure internal fire energy into the fire vine seed.


    The fire vine seed was not an official rank 1 nt yet; however, it was capable of killing the weak body cleansing realm cultivators. So, Henrick wanted it to be a rank 1 ntpanion with true skill.


    ''Why is the process very slow? Don''t tell me it is also rted to sealing my bloodline?'' Henrick was slowly feeling the changes in his body after sealing his bloodline which was making all the processes very slow.


    ''Ding,


    Yes, master.


    "Sigh"


    Henrick sighed after seeing the system notification while thinking, ''It is worth it as long as I don''t have old cultivatorsing after my life.''


    Even if he had already known about the side effects of temporarily sealing his bloodline, he would do the same thing because to reach his goal he had to stay alive.


    ''Moreover, for each major realm I breakthrough I will receive the ''Ancient fire demon'' race''s skill. So, except for some slowness in the cultivation speed, I don''t need to worry about anything,''


    Soon, he had finished sending the 5 percent of pure internal fire energy to the fire vine seed.


    ''Ding,


    One of the daily missions ispleted.


    Still remaining daily missions (2)


    As soon as he finished that task, he received a system notification which confirmed thepletion of the daily mission.


    ''Sigh...even today also there is not much improvement in it,'' As usual, he checked the fire vine seed in his dantian; however, the red-coloured sprout was still around 10 centimetres only which made him sighed.


    ''Spark, let''s see how powerful, your raging blow will be,''


    Nevertheless, he pulled himself together and looked at the baby fire monkey before asking it.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Yes, master, I am waiting for your call,''


    As soon as it heard Henrick''s words, the baby fire monkey became excitedly shouted before replying in his immature little boy''s voice.


    ''Today, I will block your attack without moving back even a single step,'' Henrick moved to their usual training ce in the cultivation abode as he thought inside his mind.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 93 - Effects Of Sealing The Bloodline

    ******


    Daily chapters (2/2)??


    ********


    It was not his first time to receive the attacks from the baby fire monkey; however, after the baby fire monkey reached the rank 2 in its strength, Henrick was barely able to withstand its attacks.


    Nevertheless, he wanted to stop its attack without moving from his ce.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Master, get ready,''


    The baby fire monkey was excited and asked Henrick to get ready before it started rushing at him.


    "I am already ready,"


    Henrick replied as he gritted his teeth and gathered the maximum strength into his hands and legs as he stood in his ce like a sturdy mountain.


    ''Eeek''


    Just like him, the baby fire monkey also gathered all its strength into both of its hands while letting out a loud shout, it jumped at Henrick.


    Both of its hands shone with bright red-light and at the same time, the baby fire monkey''s eyes also became red.


    ''I can do this...I can do this,''


    Nevertheless, Henrick encouraged himself while continuously muttered in a low voice.


    ''Zap'' ''Zap'' ''Zap''


    The baby fire monkey skillfully missed Henrick''s hands and continuously punched in his abdomen.


    ''Haha...I know you would go for my abdomen,''


    Henrick casually took a couple of steps back even before the punchnded on his abdomen.


    ''Even if its hands touched me a little, it counted as Ipleted the mission, right?''


    That''s right! That was Henrick''s ns all along.


    In order to finish the daily mission, he had to receive the attack from the baby fire monkey. So, he thought of an idea and just when the punches of the baby fire monkeynded on him, he kept on moving backwards, in order to receive as less damage as possible.


    ''But I still don''t know whether it will be counted or not,''


    Herrick kept on moving backwards until the baby fire monkey stopped attacking him.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions master, the second daily mission ispleted.


    It didn''t take much time for the system to send the missionpletion notification.


    ''Phew''


    Only after seeing the system notification, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he walked up to the baby fire monkey before saying, ''The raging blow is very powerful. Even though I only received very low damage it is already making me dizzy.''


    What Henrick said was true.


    The raging blow was one of the power skills of a fire monkey and the baby fire monkey still didn''t gain full control over that skill. So, Henrick was able to use it to his advantage inpleting his daily mission.


    ''Anyway, I still have onest daily mission for today. I will take a small break before starting it,''


    Along with the baby fire monkey, Henrick walked towards the stone bed before resting his back against the stone bed.


    Even though he seemed fine on the surface, Henrick''s internal condition was not good with the little damage he had taken from the raging blow.


    ''Gulp''


    ''This pill will do fine, I guess,''


    Without any hesitation, he picked a rank 3 healing pill from his inventory before throwing it into his mouth.


    ''Huh? As expected of the rank 3 healing pills,''


    It didn''t take much time for Henrick to notice some changes in his body as all his internal injuries started healing at an incredible rate.


    Soon, five minutes passed as all the internal injuries in Henrick''s body were healed and at the same time, he was brimming with vitality.


    ''I will start myst mission,''


    Without wasting any time, he started circting the''zing sun sutra'' toplete thest daily mission of the day and at the same time, his pure internal fire energy would be increased.


    ''One''


    ''Two''


    ''Three''


    After more than 15 days of circting his main cultivation technique, Henrick got used to it and he circted at his fastest speed.


    ''Sigh...each cirction is taking longerthan I expected and the pain with each cirction is multiplying at a high rate,''


    However, his experience for the past 10-15 days was unable topensate for the benefits provided by his bloodline as the time taken and pain for each cirction of the ''zing sun sutra'' was increased to a great extent.


    ''Four''


    ''Five''


    ''Six''


    ''Phew''


    Nevertheless, he endured the pain while continuing to circte.


    However, after six circtions, Henrick was unable to continue any further as he felt his body would bepletely burned if he rotated once more cirction.


    ''Ding,


    One of the daily missions is failed.


    ''Ding,


    There will be no rewards from today''s daily mission.


    As soon as he stopped circting the ''zing sun sutra'' for two minutes, he got a couple of system notifications that made him bitterly shake his head as he closed his head.


    ''Looks like, I am going to fail more and more daily missions from today,''


    Even though he knew that his bloodline was very powerful, he didn''t think that he was helping him very much than he thought.


    Just looking at the earlier incident where his circting the ''zing sun sutra'' had decreased by around 40 percent. From this alone, he could understand how powerful his bloodline was.


    ''No wonder, all the cultivators want to do anything to get their hands on this bloodline,'' Henrick smirked at this thought as he still continued thinking, ''Even if one has the greatest resources in their hand if they don''t have sufficient power, it is of no use.''


    Here, he was mocking himself for not having sufficient background.


    ''Even though the sect leader is powerful, there are many cultivators in the ''zing inferno sect'' that are more powerful than my master,'' Henrick was already grateful to the sect leader Gamos for helping him.


    "Spark, I am very tired today. I will be sleeping early today,"


    Henrick felt very tired after circting the zing sun sutra for six times. So, he decided to sleep early and postponed his study on the muscle strengthening realm for tomorrow.


    ''Yes, master,''


    The baby fire monkey nodded its head and it also went to sleep along with Henrick.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 94 - Annoyed Nick

    ******


    Daily chapters (1/2)??


    ********


    ''Damn it...it''s taking longer than I expected,''


    Inside a cultivation abode, a young man in orange robes sat in a cross-legged position as he cursed inside his mind about something.


    The young man was none other than Henrick whose bloodline had been temporarily sealed by his master and the old man Zerg.


    From that moment onwards, his life became a little more difficult than he expected.


    ''It''s been 10 days since I am stuck in the peak stage 1 body cleansing realm and the pain while tempering my muscles still remained the same,''


    ''Even the ''Endurance'' skill is not helping me much with the pain,''


    ''I need to endure a little more pain and then I canplete one set of tempering muscles with the pure internal fire energy,''


    ''I will continue to temper my muscles and enter the muscle strengthening''


    With a face full of frustration, Henrick continued to recall his life for the past 10 days; however, in the end, he decided to continue tempering his muscles as he wanted to get used to the temporary sealing of bloodline condition.


    ''Even though it seems foolish to endure more pain by sealing the bloodline, it is for the best. Moreover, once my bloodline is unsealed, then my cultivation speed will be faster than anybody and no one willmatch my battle prowess,''


    Thinking about his future cultivation speed after the bloodline was unsealed, Henrick felt a great motivation to reach a higher cultivation realm. So that he could use his bloodline without any fear of anyone.


    With that thought in his mind, he started attempting to break through to the muscle strengthening realm.


    ''First, absorb the fire elements into the body,''


    Soon, he once again started remembering the basics regarding the muscle strengthening realm as he followed one step after another.


    ''Second, move the pure internal fire energy from the dantian,


    ''Spread it to the entire body while enduring the slight pain from the pure internal fire energy,''


    ''Next,bine the pure internal fire energy with the fire elements that are absorbed into the body earlier,''


    ''Aargh''


    As soon as the fire elements and the pure internal fire energybined, the pain he was experiencing earlier had increased by multiple times which made him groan in pain.


    ''Aargh...I can do it,''


    Nevertheless, his determination to reach the immortal realm had dominated the pain as he moved thebined pure internal fire energy and the fire elements all over his body at the incredibly slow speed.


    ''Eek eek''


    While Henrick was enduring pain and doing his best to break through to the muscle strengthening realm, the baby fire monkey was practising with the practice dummy.


    After many days of practising with the practice dummy, the number on the neck of the practice dummy had already crossed 100 and at the same time, it looked sturdier than before.


    .....


    Outside Nick''s cultivation abode,


    "I wonder, whether Henrick broke through to the muscle strengthening realm or not,"


    A young looked in the direction of Henrick''s cultivation abode as he muttered to himself.


    He was none other than Nick, the sect leader Gamo''s other disciple and Henrick''s senior brother (For the moment).


    ''Sigh...I am bored with all the bootlicking fellow disciples and I hope hees out of his cultivation abode soon,''


    Exactly eight days ago, he reached the muscle strengthening realm and his master, the sect leader Gamos had given him permission to go out of his cultivation abode.


    However, all the outer sect disciples he had met started praising him for every small action that Nick does which irritated him because he knew they were only trying to get close because of his status as the sect leader''s disciple.


    ''


    ''Master said that Henrick needs at least 5 more days to break through to the muscle strengthening realm until then I need to endure their empty praises,''


    Nick felt that only Henrick would be honest with him, unlike those bootlicking outer sect disciples who wanted to enter into the good looks of the sect leader Gamos using him.


    ''As soon as hees out of his cultivation abode, we will take a mission from the sect,''


    Nick had his own ns regarding his future; however, he needed someone he could trust and be honest with him. So, they could go on sects missions together.


    ''I hope Henrick will not get toofortable after bing the master''s disciple,''


    With head full thoughts, Nick went back into his cultivation abode as he started cultivating to increase his cultivation realm.


    ....


    Back in Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Aargh...just a little more,''


    While enduring the pain from tempering his muscles, Henrick continued as there was only a very little portion left to temper. So, with his full determination, he wanted to finish the tempering.


    ''As long as Iplete it, I will be an official muscle strengthening realm cultivator,''


    From the book that his master had given to him, Henrick learned that fact. So, he was working on it.


    ''Zap''


    Soon, another 5 minutes passed by and all of a sudden, Henrick''s body shined with a bright red-coloured light for a second before disappearing.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully reaching the muscle strengthening realm.


    ''Ding,


    A new ''Ancient fire demon'' race''s skill is awakened. Please check it.


    ''Ding,


    A new mission with a deadline is generated by the system. Please check it.


    ''Phew''


    As soon as the bright red- coloured light disappeared, Henrick received a series of system notifications that made him heave a sigh of relief.


    ''Fi...finally, I did it,''


    ''Thud''


    Henrick didn''t even have the strength to look at the system notifications as he copsed on to his stone bed before falling asleep.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Master''


    As soon as the baby fire monkey noticed its master fell unconscious all of a sudden, it ran towards the stoned bed and continuously tried to wake him up from his unconsciousness with a face full of worries.


    *******


    For every 100 power stones = 1 extra chapter

 Chapter 95 - Fire Demon Stare

    Next day morning,


    ''Uff...I feel great today,''??


    As soon as he woke up from his sleep, Henrick felt refreshed.


    ''Also, I don''t feel any weakness from sealing my bloodline anymore,'' After temporarily sealing his bloodline, he had suffered a lot for the past 10 days; however, he was not feeling weak anymore.


    ''Maybe it is rted to breaking through to the muscle strengthening realm,'' That was the only possible reason for his feeling as he soon opened his system inbox to see the notifications he got yesterday.


    ''First show me the new mission,'' After seeing the notifications he chose to open the notification that was rted to the mission.


    ''Ding,


    Mission name:- Take a ''D'' rating mission from the outer sect main building mission board.


    Reward:- A special talisman.


    Description:- A cultivator should not always stay in his cave.


    Soon, a system notification appeared in front of him which made me excited.


    ''Excellent. Since I havepleted the master''s given mission, I can leave my cultivation abode, right?'' Henrick was fully confident that his master would not break his word for the third time. So, there were no limits to his excitement.


    ''Also, I need to learn about these so-called missions,''


    Moreover, he still didn''t have much knowledge of the outer sect as he always remained inside his cultivation abode.


    ''I wonder, when will mastere and remove that barrier he ced on my entrance,''


    ording to the sect leader Gamos'' words, Henrick thought that he should have arrived by now because he had sessfully broken through into the muscle strengthening realm yesterday.


    ''Maybe he is busy with some matters of the outer sect. Until then, I will check my new skill and other things,''


    Since his master was the sect leader of the outer sect, Henrick could understand his master''s problems. So, controlled his excitement to go out of his cultivation abode and checked his new skill.


    ''System, time to check my new skill,''


    As usual, he ordered his system to give information on his new skill.


    Yesterday, when he broke through to the muscle strengthening realm, Henrick had awakened another skill rted to his ''Ancient fire demon'' race.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:-Fire demon stare


    Effect:- With a single look, it can make others of the same cultivation realm or below cultivators shiver and they will lose their will to fight.


    Note:- It is effective on cultivators with higher cultivation realms than the user; however, for that their opponents have to be in a weak state of mind or distracted.


    Description:- Amon skill for the ''Ancient fire demon'' race'' cultivators that made the other races'' cultivators fear them.


    "Woah...this looks some cool skill,"


    Looking at the holographic screen in front of him, Henrick''s heart anxiously started beating after reading the effect and description of the skill.


    ''No wonder, all the other races feared the ''Ancient fire demons'',''


    While thinking about the ''Ancient fire demons'', Henrick suddenly thought of something that gave him goosebumps.


    ''But, father, is always polite with others and I have never seen others fear him,''


    Even though he could not properly recall his father''s face, Henrick still remembered some of his childhood memories where his father was always polite with others and vice versa.


    ''Why did he leave me and my mother? Why can''t I recall my father''s face?''


    ''Aargh''


    Soon, his head was filled with many questions that gave him a headache which made him groan in pain.


    ''Damn it...this pain,''


    Henrick clutched his head as he cursed the pain that appeared out of nowhere.


    ''Ding,


    Master, there is some kind of seal ced into your head that is making you impossible to remember some of your memories.


    ''What? A seal in my head?''


    Henrick saw the system notification that appeared in front of him with both of the hands-on his head.


    He waspletely shocked as he tried to remember when that seal was ced and by whom it was ced.


    ''Aargh''


    However, as soon as he thought about his childhood memories, the pain in Henrick''s head started increasing as he felt thousands of needles were pierced through his head.


    ''Ding,


    The system suggests that the master not focus on those questions and let them remain like that until you be strong enough to break the seal in your head. The more you think, the higher the pain will be.


    The system exined the reason behind the pain in his head and asked him not to think much.


    ''...''


    Henrick became speechless for a moment before nodding his head as he closed his eyes as he remained silent for a couple of minutes.


    ''Phew...the pain is gone. Looks like that might be the reason for pain,''


    Henrick opened his eyes as he heaved a sigh of relief before standing up from the stone bed.


    ''To know those answers, I don''t need to be stronger because I have another way to find them within the shortest possible time...haha,''


    Henrick thought about something to find answers to his questions.


    ''As long as I go back home and ask my mother about that, she will definitely answer me,'' Henrick rubbed his hands and thought about going back to his home.


    ''However, I can''t go back to my hometown until I enter the energy condensation realm,'' All his previous excitement disappeared when he thought about the condition of the ''zing inferno sect''.


    ''Nevermind,pared to breaking the seal in my head, it is easier to go back home,'' Henrick consoled himself before he started stretching his body.


    There was another option for him here. That was to ask his master to help him in breaking the seal in his head; however, he didn''t want to trouble his master regarding it.


    Moreover, there must be a reason for that seal in my mind. So, I better ask my mother about it; instead of directly breaking the seal.


    ''Anyway, let''s focus on the present and I will check today''s daily mission,'' While thinking that, he asked the system, ''System, daily missions please.''

 Chapter 96 - New Daily Missions

    ''I hope, today''s daily missions will be in favourable to me,''


    Henrick prayed regarding the daily missions for a reason.??


    Because, during the past 10 days, he was unable toplete the daily missions and continuously failed.


    As for the reason, it was because of sealing his bloodline which made his body very weak.


    However, everything has changed now as Henrick felt he was not weak anymore and with his muscle strengthening he was confident inpleting the daily missions.


    ''Ding,


    Daily missions


    1. With full force, punch the barrier ced by the sect leader Gamos on your cultivation abode (One time).


    2. Temper your body with your pure internal fire energy (one time)


    3. Feed your fire vine seed with your pure internal fire energy (5 percent).


    Soon, a huge holographic screen appeared in front of him that made his brows raise for a moment before he startedughing.


    "Haha...I mightplete today''s daily mission,"


    Henrick was so excited with the daily missions that made him forget about his surroundings as he started speaking out loud.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''What happened to the master?''


    The baby fire monkey which was still asleep until now was woken up by Henrick''s loudugh as it thought to himself.


    ''Whatever, my master always talks to himself andughs at the empty space. I will go back to my sleep,''


    The baby fire monkey shook its head before going back to its sleep without bothering about Henrick.


    "Before masteres here, I need to finish these missions,"


    Henrick still didn''t know that his master was not observing him and continued to assume his master woulde to his cultivation abode in a while.


    So, he wanted toplete today''s daily missions because his master arrived.


    ''First, I will go with a simple and easy mission,''


    As usual, he picked the easy mission which was to send his pure internal fire energy to the fire vine seed in his dantian.


    ''Time to feed the gluttonous fire vine seed,''


    Soon, he started sending his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Zap''


    ''It''s growing...yes...grow and be a rank 1 ntpanion for me,''


    By the time he finished feeding it the 5 percent pure internal fire energy, the previous 10 centimetres red-coloured sprout grew 5 more centimetres and the bright red-coloured sprout changed into light red-coloured one.


    Seeing that, Henrick was excited as he encouraged the fire vine seed to grow sooner and be a rank 1 nt.


    ''Shook''


    As though it understood Henrick''s words, the light red-coloured sprout shook a little as though it was replying to him.


    "Good,"


    Henrick felt a little funny with the fire vine seed''s reply as he praised it.


    ''Ding,


    Feed your fire vine seed with your pure internal fire energy (5 percent). Completed.


    "One down, two more to go. Next mission will be Punching one,"


    He didn''t waste any time to select the next mission and secreted to punch the barrier on his cultivation abode''s entrance.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, he rushed towards the entrance of the cultivation abode and lightly touched that barrier which was obstructing him from going out of his cultivation abode.


    ''Let''s see what will happen, if I punch it with my full force,''


    Although he knew that even with his full power, he could not destroy the barrier, he wanted to know what would happen if he punches it with full force.


    With that thought in his mind, he punched at the centre of the barrier.


    ''Boom''


    ''Thud''


    As soon as he punched the barrier, he was sted away by the rebound and fell to the ground.


    ''Cough...it is very powerful than I thought,''


    He was almost bounced back by around 10 meters which were more than he expected. So, he nodded his head while coughing.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Master, are you okay?''


    The baby fire monkey, which went back into the sleep woke up again and rushed towards Henrick before asking him with a worried look on its face.


    "Haha...what will happen to me? I am the future immortal cultivator. So, things like these aremon to me,"


    ''Cough cough''


    Henrick tried his best to act strong; however, at the end of his sentence, he coughed a mouthful of blood which made the baby fire monkey shake its head.


    "Okay, master. Since you are fine, I will go back to sleep," As soon as it finished its words, the baby fire monkey went back to its sleep.


    ''What a heartless monkey,'' Henrick scolded the monkey; however, he soon shook his head.


    ''Ding,


    With full force, punch the barrier ced by the sect leader Gamos on your cultivation abode (One time). Completed.


    ''It is so good to hear your ''Ding'' sound system,''


    The system notification made him forget all his pain from the earlier rebound.


    ''Gulp''


    With slight difficulty, he managed to take out a couple of rank 1 healing pills and tossed them into his mouth to heal his injuries from the earlier rebound.


    "One final mission and I can get the rewards for the three daily mission,"


    Afterying down on the ground for a while, all his minor internal injuries healed and he stood up without any difficulty while muttering about thest daily mission.


    Soon, he went back to his stone bed and sat cross-legged before starting taking out the thin book that his master had given him.


    ''Beforepleting thest mission, let''s see what are the basics of the muscle-strengthening realm,''


    Previously, he only read the basics regarding how to break through to the muscle strengthening realm and didn''t bother about the things that needed to be done after breaking through to the muscle strengthening realm. So, he decided to study them before tempering his body ording to the system.


    ''There is some rtion between this daily mission and the muscle strengthening realm,''


    Just like he expected, Henrick found an answer for his solution and carefully started reading the thin book in order not to miss any points regarding his cultivation.

 Chapter 97 - Muscle Strengthening Realm

    Muscle Strengthening realm.


    Just like the body cleansing realm, the muscle strengthening realm was also ssified into three stages.??


    However, unlike the body cleansing realm, in his realm, the entire body had to be tempered with the pure internal fire energy at one time to make it stronger.


    ''So, this muscle strengthening realm depends on the number of temperings with the pure internal fire energy,''


    With the thin book in his hands, Henrick silently muttered to himself and continued to read the remaining pages of that thin book.


    "Here it is,"


    Soon, Henrick found something in thest page of the thin book which made himpletely understand about the muscle strengthening realm and how to progress in that realm.


    In the thin book, it was noted like this,


    Muscle-strengthening realm:-


    Stage 1 = Temper the entire body three times with each tempering, one sub-stage would be progressed.


    Stage 2 =Temper the entire body nine times. For every three temperings, one sub-stage would be progressed.


    Stage 3 = Temper the entire body twenty-seven times. For every nine temperings, one sub-stage would be progressed.


    "Is it for real? When I tried to temper the entire body to reach muscle strengthening realm, it took my 10 days and moreover, with the passive endurance skill, I suffered a great amount of pain,"


    Even though the thin book exined very clearly, he was shocked by three, nine and twenty-seven times tempering the body for each stage.


    "Uff... Henrick, you need to stop shocking at every single thing. A cultivator needs to endure 100 times or even thousand times of my current pain to be an immortal cultivator,"


    Soon, Henrick took a deep breath and suppressed his shock before deciding to tempering his body toplete the mission.


    "Looks like I will get this body tempering daily missions from now on,"


    Henrick guessed that future daily mission as there was a certain pattern to the daily missions that would repeat daily.


    Like feeding the fire vine seed and receiving an attack from the baby fire money. So, he was almost sure that this tempering mission would repeat from tomorrow.


    "Let''s see whether I canplete one round of tempering today to finish the mission,"


    When he tried to temper his body for the first time, it took him around 10 days toplete one round of tempering. So, he didn''t have much hope inpleting the daily mission; however, he decided to give his best.


    ''Start,''


    Soon, he closed his eyes and repeated the earlier process ofbining the pure internal fire energy with the recently sucked fire elements into his body.


    ....


    A few minutes ago,


    Inside the sect leader Gamos''s cultivation abode,


    "Phew...with uncle Zerg''s words, I can stop worrying about Henrick for while,"


    The sect leader Gamos woke up from his meditation and muttered with a slight smile on his face.


    As soon as his Uncle Zerg woke up from his unconscious state, the sect leader Gamos asked about his disciple''s bloodline.


    ''It was a sess and you don''t need to worry until he reaches the energy condensation realm,'' This was a reply he got from his uncle.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, his uncle left the cultivation abode without even waiting for another second.


    ''I wonder, why uncle Zerg has left in such a hurry,''


    Even though the sect leader Gamos'' head was filled with many questions, he didn''t stop his uncle.


    ''But I still feel something is wrong with Henrick''s bloodline. Even after using the ''Colossal Crux of Thorns'' formation, the bloodline is only sealed temporarily,''


    There was still something in his heart that made the sect leader Gamos wary.


    ''Swoosh''


    While he was thinking, his uncle Zerg appeared in his cultivation abode out of nowhere making the sect leader Gamos raise his body.


    "Uncle Zerg, what happened?"


    Nevertheless, he politely asked his uncle after seeing the serious look on Zerg''s face.


    "It''s about your disciple Henrick''s bloodline,"


    Uncle Zerg didn''t waste any time and came straight to the point.


    "Huh?"


    The sect leader Gamos'' expression became serious and waited for his uncle to finish his words.


    "Don''t you think that even the ''Colossal Crux of Thorns'' was unable to seal his bloodline for at least the energy transformation realm?"


    Soon, Uncle Zerg started walking towards the jade bed and exined regarding the bloodline sealing event a few days back.


    "Yes. I think so too,"


    The sect leader Gamos nodded his head in agreement with Zerg''s words.


    "During that event, the formation required 10 times moreinternal fire energy than I expected which made him unconscious for an entire day,"


    Sitting on the Jade bed, the shadow overseer calmly said to the sect leader Gamos and he didn''t wait for his nephew''s reply as he continued, "So, Idecided to search about it for the past few days and guess what I found?"


    A formation master uses his internal fire energy to maintain a formation. So, when using the Colossal Crux of Thorns, Zerg used only 10 percent of the internal fire energy in his dantian.


    Unexpectedly, during that event, all of his internal fire energy was consumed making him unconscious for a day.


    "What is it, Uncle?"


    The sect leader Gamos became anxious as he felt a band premonition in his heart as he asked about what his uncle had found.


    "Before that, I think, your disciple must have already broken through to the muscle strengthening by now. Did you check on him?"


    Uncle Zerg didn''t answer the sect leader Gamos and asked a different question to his nephew.


    "What? It''s impossible. Breaking through to the muscle strengthening realm in 15 days is already quite a nice achievement for a cultivator,"


    After hearing his uncle''s words, the sect leader Gamos shook his head as didn''t agree with his uncle.


    "So, why don''t we go and check on him now?" Zerg revealed a slight smile on his face as he asked.


    "No. First, say what you have found during these past few days,"


    However, the sect leader Gamos once again didn''t agree with his uncle because ording to him the most important thing was to know what his uncle had found during the past few days.


    So, he directly opposed his uncle as he asked about what he had found.


    "You have got this stubbornness from your mother," Uncle Zerg revealed a small smile before nodding his head as he said, "His bloodline is already sealed once."

 Chapter 98 - A Concealed Fact About Bloodline

    "What? How is that possible? Isn''t it impossible to awaken a bloodline without sensing their affinity elements in nature? When did he even sense the fire elements?"


    Hearing his uncle''s words, Henrick was shocked and felt it was an impossible thing for Henrick to awaken a bloodline before he joined the ''zing inferno sect'' as a working disciple.??


    Generally, a cultivator awakens a bloodline when they sense the fire elements or other respective elements in nature. So far, there was no one in human history that managed to awaken the bloodline before they could start sensing the elements in nature.


    "If you just blindly believe what is written in the ancient human records, then you are wrong," the old man Zerg scoffed at his nephew as he continued, "There many you have awakened some good bloodlines before they even started sensing the specific elements in nature. Moreover, I will even give you an example of such cultivators."


    Saying that, the old man Zerg took a deep breath before saying, "Our zing inferno sect leader is one of them along with the sect leaders of the other threerge sects."


    "What? Why does no one¡­..,"


    "Because they are the most powerful cultivators in Aecrath and they decide what should be known to others and what should be hidden," Before the sect leader Gamos could finish his sentence, the old man Zerg interrupted him and exined some things about their continent.


    "What?"


    The sect leader Gamos knew that he should believe everything until he saw things with his own eyes, he felt the bloodline thing was real until now.


    "Yeah. Although it looked very logical, there are some who kept that the bloodline can only be awakened after sensing the elements for some reason," Zerg calmly replied before taking some ancient book as he threw it at his nephew and said, "When you have time, read it."


    "Okay,"


    The sect leader Gamos looked at the ancient-looking book which was very heavy to hold before keeping it away.


    Even though he had many questions regarding the book, the sect leader Gamos suppressed them all because he had another question that needs to be answered.


    "Now, in your disciple''s case, his bloodline must be awakened when he was around 3-4 years which waster sealed by some very powerful formation that made things very difficult for your disciple to sense the fire elements; however, he sensed the fire elements in nature and started cultivating,"


    The old man Zerg gives a lengthy exnation regarding Henrick''s bloodline.


    "So, what happened to the previous seal? Did it break? And how did it be very powerful in such a short time without much internal fire energy?"


    Gamos felt something was wrong with Henrick''s bloodline and asked some of the doubts he got in his head.


    "The only exnation is the previous seal is broken when his dantian started gathering the internal fire energy in it and as for your other questions, you need to read that book and you will find the answers,"


    As soon as he finished his exnation, the old man Zerg took out a gourd from his space ring and started sipping it.


    "Okay...I will start reading¡­.,"


    "..."


    Before he could finish his words, all of a sudden, the sect leader Gamos felt something and stopped his words before closing his eyes.


    "Huh? What happened?"


    Zerg was not a normal cultivator. So, the moment, the sect leader Gamos closed his eyes, he felt something was wrong and asked his nephew about it.


    "Haha¡­."


    He didn''t close his eyes for much time before opening his eyes with hugeughter on his face.


    "My dear nephew, you should not give this old man such sudden attacks,"


    With the sect leader Gamos'' suddenughter, the old man Zerg nearly fell down from the jade bed and warned him not to do it again.


    "Uncle Zerg, you and your analysis are right" The sect leader didn''t bother to reply to his uncle''s earlier words and praised the old man Zerg.


    "Of course I am right. Unlike you, I will not speak if I don''t know about something," The old man was still angry with the early shock and scoffed at his nephew while agreeing to his words.


    "It is Henrick. He attacked my barrier on the entrance of his cultivation abode and guess what? He broke through to the muscle strengthening realm...Haha,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t mind his uncle''s words as he startedughing while exining the reason for hisugh.


    "Didn''t I say that already? Moreover, there is something we need to worry about," Zerg stood up from the jade bed as he seriously replied to his nephew.


    "About?"


    The sect leader Gamos raised his brows and asked about what they needed to worry because there were many things he was already worrying about.


    ''p''


    "The faster he breaks through to the energy condensation realm, the lesser time we have at our hands to seal it once again," the old man Zerg pped his nephew on the back of his head before answering his question.


    ''Yes. How did I forget such a simple thing?'' The sect leader Gamos cursed himself before nodding his head at his uncle.


    "You know what to do now, right?"


    Seeing that his nephew had finally understood the situation of his student, Uncle Zerg asked the sect leader Gamos.


    "Yes, I know what to do and I will try my best to dy his cultivation; however, in the end, it all depends on you to find another stronger formation to seal his bloodline,"


    The sect leader Gamos seriously nodded his head as he promised to try his best and at the same time, he asked his uncle to do the same.


    "Of course. Now, why don''t you go to his cultivation abode and release him out? He must be feeling like a mouse trapped in a cage for staying in the cultivation abode,"


    Soon, the old man Zerg asked his nephew to leave for his disciple''s cultivation abode.


    "Yes, uncle, I will do that; however, I hope you don''t search my things; otherwise, you know me what I will do, right?"


    Even though the sect leader Gamos nodded his head at his uncle Zerg, he didn''t leave his cultivation abode; instead, he gave a warning which made the shadow overseer shake his head.


    "You still didn''t believe mepletely even after what we went through these past few days. Sigh...kids nowadays are really cruel to their elders,"


    When he heard the sect leader Gamos'' words, the shadow overseer became sad and with a pitying look on his face, he replied to his nephew before clutching his head as though he was having some heart stroke.


    "Stop your act. Heart strokese for those who have hearts. Not for the people like you," the sect leader Gamos didn''t budge from his ce as he allowed his uncle to act and at the same time, he continued, "Moreover, I am not a kid anyone. Anyway, I am off. Don''t put your hands where it doesn''t belong."


    As soon as he finished his words, the sect leader Gamos disappeared from the cultivation abode.


    "There is something he is hiding about his disciple, I wonder what it is," After the sect leader Gamos left the cultivation abode, Zerg stopped his act and silently thought in his head.

 Chapter 99 - Daily Mission Failed

    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    "Damn it....the pain increased by multiple times whenpared to the pain in my first body tempering,"??


    Henrick endured the pain as much as he could while muscle tempering with his pure internal fire energy; however, he was unable to endure the pain after he tempered half of his body and cursed the pain while stopping the process.


    "Also, why did master didn''te here even after this much time,"


    From the system''s deadline for the daily missions, Henrick knew it had already fallen dark and he wondered regarding the arrival of his master.


    ''Ding,


    The daily mission ''Body tempering with the pure internal fire energy'' is failed.


    ''Ding,


    ording to the rules, no rewards will be given for thepletion of the other two daily missions.


    Just as he stood up from his stone bed and stretched his body, he received two system notifications which made Henrick''s head shake with a bitter look on his face.


    ''Sigh...it''s been how many days since Ist finished the daily missions?''


    Henrick sighed looking at the system notifications before calming down his emotions.


    "I should not let these daily missions affect me,"


    Soon, he beat his chest as he encouraged himself before looking at the baby fire monkey.


    Even though it had been more than 10 days, there was no change in its appearance as it remained the same.


    "Spark, do you want to consume the bloodline cleansing pill?"


    It''s been a while since the baby fire monkey had awakened the ''Celestial monkey king'' bloodline; however, it was impure. So, Henrick wanted to use the pill he got in one of his daily mission rewards, so purify it to some extent.


    "Eek eek"


    "Yes, master,"


    An immature little boy''s voice resounded in Henrick''s head.


    "You are quite excited about this...Haha,"


    Even though he was unsessful with the daily missions, Henrick wanted to divert his thoughts towards the baby fire monkey''s bloodline.


    "Swoosh"


    "You already broke through to the muscle strengthening realm. Good...good,"


    Just as he was about to take out the bloodline cleansing pill from the inventory, a familiar voice could be heard by Henrick which made him abruptly stop his actions.


    "Master, you arete. It''s been a day since I entered the muscle strengthening realm,"


    Henrick moved towards his master as heined about thete arrival of his master.


    "So, do you want to go out?"


    The sect leader Gamos made his disciple believe that he was watching him always. So, he just wanted to change the topic and asked Henrich whether he wants to go out or not?


    "Of course, I have been waiting for it,"


    As soon as he heard those words, Henrickpletely forgot about thete arrival of his master and hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Let''s go. We will take a walk for a while today and from tomorrow you are free to go wherever you want to go,"


    After finishing his words, the sect leader Gamos turned back and walked towards the entrance of the cultivation abode.


    "Really?" Henrick picked up thezy baby fire monkey from the stone bed and rushed after his master as he asked with an excited look on his face.


    "Why will I lie to you about this?"


    The sect leader Gamos stopped in his tracks as he asked Henrick with a dissatisfied expression.


    "I don''t know about it, master. But you broke your promise two times already. So, it''s really hard to believe your words,"


    Henrick didn''t show any fear as he calmly replied to his master.


    "About it...let''s not talk about it now,"


    All of a sudden, the sect leader Gamos''s expression changed as he quickly diverted the topic before saying, "Move back."


    As soon as he warned Henrick to move back, the sect leader Gamos lightly touched the barrier that was blocking them from going out.


    ''Boom''


    All of a sudden, a huge explosion urred and it waspletely filled with smoke.


    "Cough cough"


    Henrick was a safe distance away from the explosion; however, he could not escape the smoke as he started coughing.


    "Come on out, Henrick. Don''t you want to go out of your cultivation abode?"


    From outside the cultivation abode, the sect leader Gamos shouted at Henrick as he called him out.


    "Woah"


    Soon, Henrick rushed out of the cultivation abode along with the baby fire monkey on his shoulder; however, he was once again shocked by the scenery of the night.


    ''They runes on the two blood moons are very clearpared to thest time I came out of my cultivation abode,'' Looking at the sky, Henrick silently muttered to himself.


    "What happened to you, Henrick? Do you wantto go back into the cultivation abode?"


    The sect leader Gamos jokingly asked his student as he pointed at the entrance of the cultivation abode.


    "No"


    Henrick only said one word in reply before pointing at the sky and asked, "Master, can you help me exin about this."


    "Huh? Do you mean the two blood moons and stars?" The sect leader Gamos knew what Henrick was asking without much trouble because it was the first interesting doubt he had got after he started cultivating.


    So, without waiting for Henrick''s reply, he continued, "After a person enters onto the path of cultivation, his senses will be enhanced. So, they can see their surroundings and world in a different view. The higher the cultivation realm, the more rity you will get about the world."


    "So, what I guess is right!"


    Henrick already guessed it must have something to do with his cultivation. So, he was not shocked much; however, he still had another thing he wanted to ask.


    "Master, since you are very powerful, you must see the patterns on the two blood moons even more clearly, right? So, what are they?"


    Pointing at the two blood moons, Henrick asked the sect leader Gamos while squinting his eyes at the moons.


    "What?"


    However, the sect leader Gamons looked at Henrick with a shocked face after hearing Henrick''s words.

 Chapter 100 - 2 Blood Moons And 49 Purple Stars

    There was an unbelievable expression on the sect leader Gamos'' face as he looked at Henrick.


    "How many stars are visible to your eyes and most importantly, what patterns are you seeing on the two blood moons?"??


    However, the sect leader Gamos suppressed his shocked expression as he asked two questions to his disciple.


    "Hmm...let me count,"


    Henrick nodded his head as he started counting the stars in the sky for a minute before replied to his master, "Exactly 49."


    "49? Are you sure?"


    The sect leader Gamos raised his brows as he asked Henrick to confirm his answer.


    ''I should stop feeling shocked at his every action. Since he is ''Their'' son, I should notpare him with other cultivators,''


    At the same, he calmed himself as he silently thought in his head.


    "Yes and all of them are in purple colour,"


    Henrick nodded his head as he confirmed his earlier reply.


    "Purple colour? Looks like he is going to walk down the same path his father once walked on; however, Henrick entered his race''s trial ground, unlike his father. He will be even more powerful and terrifying them his father,"


    Hearing Henrick''s words, the sect leader Gamos didn''t feel much surprised as he had mentally prepared in his mind how powerful and terrifying his disciple was going to be.


    "Henrick, don''t say anything about what you can see in the night sky to anyone. Do you understand?"


    The sect leader Gamos looked at Henrick with a serious expression on his face as he asked Henrick.


    "Yes, master,"


    Henrick didn''t understand much; however, he could sense from his master''s expression that what he could see in the night sky was definitely not normal. So, he nodded his head.


    "Now, tell me what pattern are you seeing on the blood moons,"


    Pointing at the two blood moons, the sect leader Gamos asked his disciple with a curious look on his face.


    "I am unable to see that patternpletely, master. The pattern is like a blur to me; however,pared to the first time I have seen the night sky, it is somewhat clearer now,"


    Rubbing the back of his head, Henrick replied to his master.


    "Okay,"


    Gamos nodded his head and looked at Henrick for a moment before saying, "I have another task for you."


    "What? Another task?"


    All of a sudden, Henrick unconsciously shouted out loud; however, he hurriedly closed his mouth.


    "Yes, a very simple one," The sect leader Gamos revealed a slight smile on his face and continued, "It is to stare at the night sky daily for a few minutes."


    "Huh? That''s it? Just staring at the night sky?"


    Henrick looked at his master with a puzzled expression as he felt something was wrong with his master''s task.


    "Yes, at some point in time, you will see a pattern in the two blood moons. At that time, just inform me what that pattern is, okay?"


    The sect leader Gamos revealed a slight smile as he clearly exined regarding the task.


    "For what, master?"


    Instead of agreeing to his master''s task, Henrick asked for a reason for the task.


    ''p''


    "Just inform me when you clearly see a pattern on the two blood moons, then I will say,"


    What Henrick''s got for his question was a p from his master and moreover, his master didn''t give him the reason.


    ''Nods''


    Henrick nodded his head as he rubbed the back of his head.


    "Okay then, let''s continue walking,"


    Soon, both master-student duo started walking while continuing their questions and answers.


    Even though Henrick asked many questions, the sect leader Gamos answered very few questions and as for the unanswered questions he replied, ''Ask your senior brother Nick.''


    "So, master, what is Nick''s current cultivation?"


    Finally, Henrick asked onest question regarding Nick.


    "He has already tempered his entire body three times after entering the muscle strengthening realm. So, you know what his cultivation is, right?"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t answer Henrick''s question directly but answered indirectly.


    "Peak stage 1 muscle strengthening realm? I need to catch up to him soon,"


    Henrick was surprised a little; however, hispetitive nature made him excited as he muttered to himself.


    "By the way, it''s finally time for you to learn about the outer sect and it''s traditions,"


    The sect leader Gamos was satisfied with Henrick''spetitive nature; however, there was some worry in his heart when it came to Henrick''s cultivation.


    ording to his uncle, he had to dy his disciple''s cultivation progress to the Energy condensation realm. So, he had already thought of an idea for it and now he was implementing it.


    "I am waiting for it, master,"


    Henrick, who didn''t know his master''s ns, was excited because he was always curious to know more about the outer sect.


    "In the outer sect, there are many halls or divisions and each one of them focuses on their own duties,"


    Soon, the sect leader Gamos started exining about the working of the outer sect and Henrick didn''t disturb his master as he silently followed behind his master while observing the cultivation abodes here and there.


    "As for what those halls are and what they will do, you will know them as you explore the outer sect; however, I will say one important hall for new disciples like you. It is a mission hall,"


    The sect leader stopped walking and turned back to look at his disciple who was curiously looking at his sides.


    "Are you hearing?"


    Seeing that his disciple''s focus was on the surroundings and not his exnation, the sect leader Gamos raised his voice as he asked Henrick with a serious expression on his face.


    "I am listening to you, master. What is the tradition of the outer sect? Is it rted to the mission hall?"


    Henrick replied with a serious face as though he was listening to everything his master was saying from the beginning.


    "Yes; however, you are not a regr outer sect disciple. So, you need to work harder than others...Hehe,"


    When he finished his words, the sect leader Gamos revealed a cunning smile as he looked at Henrick.


    ********


    Finallypleted 100 chapters

 Chapter 101 - A Tradition Of An Outer Sect Disciple

    Henrick became a little excited when he heard about the mission hall in the outer sect because the system gave him a regr mission toplete any mission from the mission hall.


    ''...''??


    However, hearing his master''stest words, Henrick felt that his master would make things difficult for him and became speechless for a moment.


    ''For a future immortal, I have to adapt to any kind of situation and have toplete any hardest mission,''


    Nevertheless, he swore toplete any kind of mission his master was going to give him.


    "Don''t look surprised. As the disciple of the sect leader, you have to work harder than other disciples. You think you can enjoy the benefits of being the sect leader disciple that easily? In your dreams,"


    At the moment, the sect leader Gamos looked cruel; however, what he was doing right now was only for the sake of Henrick.


    "I am not the one to run away when I see a little trouble, master. I will work harder even without your missions,"


    As for Henrick, he was telling the truth because there was only one thought in his mind and that was to be an immortal cultivator and fulfil the promise he made to his mother.


    For that, he would go to any lengths and wouldplete any mission that his master gives him.


    "Good,"


    Looking at the determined eyes of his disciple, the sect leader Gamos was fully satisfied and decided to go all-out in giving some missions to his disciple.


    "Okay then. Every normal outer sect disciple that enters the muscle strengthening realm had to pick a random mission from the section that was specially allotted to them in the mission hall,"


    Soon, the sect leader started exining the details of the tradition of an outer sect disciple that reached the muscle strengthening realm and Henrick was clearly listening to him with a serious look on his face.


    "So, I have toplete three missions from the mission hall?"


    Henrick stopped walking and interrupted the sect leader as he guessed what his master''s next words were.


    "No, absolutely not three,"


    However, the sect leader Gamos shook his head as he also stopped walking and looked at the two blood moons in the sky.


    ''Phew''


    Hearing those words, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and thought, "Maybe, I have to do two missions."


    Even though Henrick didn''t hesitate to do more missions, it would take more time for him to cultivate his cultivation realm and it wouldg his cultivation behind others.


    Currently, he had to temper his entire body for 27 times with his pure internal fire energy and it was not even able toplete one round. So, if he took more missions form the so-called mission hall, then it would be a hassle for him to properly cultivate.


    "Not three. You have to finish 10 missions. Don''t worry I will personally select 8 missions for myself and as for the remaining two missions, you can go with your senior brother Nick and pick them from the mission hall."


    However, the sect leader Gamos'' next words gave him quite a shock that made him nearly fall to the ground.


    "10 missions? 8 missions will be selected by you? And I can select 2 missions by myself? I wonder, why master gave me such a good offer to select the two missions for myself and why don''t master select all the 10 missions?"


    Henrick suppressed his shock and respectfully replied to his master.


    "Stop acting respectfully when you are not sincerely respectful. You go with your senior brother Nick andplete the two missions as a team. In the meanwhile, I will prepare some good missions for you,"


    With a nce, the sect leader Gamos could say that his disciple was only acting respectfully. So, he asked him to stop doing that and gave his instructions to his disciple.


    "Anyway, it''ste. Go back to your cultivation abode and sleep. Tomorrow you have a lot of things to do,"


    Henrick''s master didn''t wait for his reply and finished what he wanted to say before flying into the sky.


    "Okay master,"


    As for Henrick, he helplessly shook his head at his masters'' words.


    "I wonder when I will fly like that n the sky,"


    However, his helplessness disappeared when he saw his master flying in the sky and he was even more motivated to cultivate.


    "I willplete all the missions and I will make him understand that I canplete any kind of missions,"


    Clenching his fists, Henrick returned back to his cultivation abode with the baby fire monkey on his shoulder.


    ...¡­.


    Inside an abandoned cultivation abode,


    "Phew...finally, I finished the task of making these evil talismans,"


    The cultivation abode was filled with darkness and amidst the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared all of a sudden. After that, words resounded in that cultivation abode.


    He was none other than the father of the demonic cultivator that was killed by Saer. He was given a mission of creating some talismans by someone called Steward.


    Amidst the mission, his son was killed by someone; however, he was ordered by the Steward toplete the mission and he also said they would take revenge for his son.


    So, as soon as he finished that task, he immediately wanted to start his search for finding his son.


    "I will avenge my son''s death by myself. I don''t want anyone''s help,"


    ''Snap''


    Just as he finished his words, he snapped his fingers and an orange coloured me appeared in the abandoned cultivation abode that lit the entire abode.


    Inside the cultivation abode, there were only a few things like a stone bed, damaged tiles on the floor and more than 50 percent of the abode was filled with dust and spider cobwebs as though the cultivation abode was not in use for many years.


    "Let''s see who will stop me?"


    There was someone on the stone bed who was wrapped in ck robes from top to bottom except for his face as he muttered in a vengeful voice before standing up from the stone bed.

 Chapter 102 - Fooled?

    Except for his bloodshot eyes, his entire body waspletely wrapped in the ck coloured robes which were dusty and had torn at multiple ces.


    Anyone who sees him definitely thinks that he was some kind of old beggar or a cultivator that had gone mad while cultivating.??


    "Since I havepleted the mission given by the steward, I can start searching for my son''s killer,"


    With that thought in his mind, the cultivator in the torn ck robes once again snapped his fingers.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he snapped his fingers, a bright light covered his body for a moment before it started disappearing.


    ''In this form, except for the outer sect leader and some other guardians of the outer sect, no one will find out my true form. Even the sect leader has to keenly observe to find out about my true form...Haha,''


    That''s right!


    After the bright light that covered his entire body a moment ago disappeared, his body''s appearance had changed from an old beggar to a young outer sect disciple.


    ''Tap'' ''Tap''


    Soon, he started walking towards the exit of his cultivation abode with light steps despite having a huge body.


    "Nice appearance you took to venture in the outer sect,"


    Just when he was about to leave the abandoned cultivation abode, he heard a familiar voice that made him halt in his steps and unconsciously his brows raised.


    "Don''t turn back,"


    Just when the cultivator named Curator was about to turn his head towards the owner of the voice, he was ordered not to turn back.


    "Say it, Steward. What do you want with me? Haven''t I alreadypleted the mission you have given me?"


    The Curator hurriedly stopped his head from turning back and asked while facing his head at the exit of the cultivation abode.


    "Where are you going, Curator?"


    However, the cultivator named Steward didn''t answer the Curator''s question; instead, he asked another question.


    "Didn''t you already say it is a nice appearance to venture in the outer sect? I am doing that,"


    Even though the Curator was very fearful of this Steward, whom he had never seen his face and the organization behind him, he asked with while suppressing all his emotions.


    "Haha,"


    As for the reply, the steward startedughing for a few moments before he started talking, "Didn''t I say I will help you with your son''s killer?"


    "Then help me,"


    The Curator maintained the same stance as he requested for the help because he knew how powerful and informed the so-called Steward was. So, even though he didn''t like him, he asked for his help.


    "Good,"


    The steward replied in a serious tone as he continued, "Take this stone. The moment you are around your son''s killer, it will shine."


    After finishing his words, the small stone was thrown towards the Curator, who immediately turned towards the Stewards to catch it.


    "Shit. This time also I missed seeing his original face again,"


    Even though the Curator caught the stone, he was disappointed because he was unable to see Steward''s face.


    That''s right!


    A few years back, the Curator was approached by this Steward and gave him this abandoned cultivation abode in the outer sect. Moreover, he even took his son as his disciple and promised him to make an immortal cultivator.


    However, the Curator had never seen Steward''s face. But he knew one thing for sure. This so-called Steward had a good position in the outer sect and there was even some kind of powerful organisation that had connections in the inner sect.


    So, he never fought back and just followed Steward''s orders.


    "Whoever you are, I aming for you,"


    Soon, the Curator in the appearance of the 18-year old outer sect disciple''s appearance left the abandoned cultivation abode for the first time in thest few years.


    ....


    In the beast mountain,


    "Idiots, did you find the baby fire monkey?"


    The owner of the beast mountain, the old man with a white beard shouted at his two disciples who werezily sleeping under one of the trees.


    "Master,"


    As soon as they heard their master''s loud shouts, both the middle-aged man stood up from their sleep and hurriedly rushed towards the old man.


    "Yes, I am your master. Now, did youplete the simple task I have given you 10 days ago?"


    The old man had a very angry look on his face because, from the facial expressions on their disciples'' faces, he could guess that they didn''t find the baby fire monkey.


    Actually, from the information their disciples had given after searching the entire working disciples'' courtyard, the old man took a walk towards the working disciples'' courtyard and met with the Elder Eagor.


    Even though the Elder Eagor knew about the baby fire monkey, he intentionally acted as though he didn''t know; however, after the old man from the beast mountain paid some good resources to him, the Elder Eagor gave some information regarding the baby fire monkey.


    ''Damn that fool. He took such valuable resources and only said that the baby fire monkey is in the outer sect,''


    Elder Eagor yed nicely with the old man as he only gave half information before entering into the cultivation seclusion making the old man helpless.


    "Master, we searched the entire outer sect for the past 10 days and there is no sign of the baby fire monkey,"


    "Yes, master. Maybe that old monster, Elder Eagor fooled you once again just like he did in the past,"


    Both the middle-aged cultivators replied to the old man''s question and one of them even said his master was fooled by the Elder Eagor.


    "What did you say?"


    When he heard the second middle-aged cultivator''s words, the old man released his high-cultivation aura that made both the middle-aged cultivators suffocate and they fell to the ground while catching their breath.


    "If he really fooled me, do you think, I won''t kill him this time? He is not even in the outer sect anymore,"


    The old man disappeared from his ce as soon as he finished his words.

 Chapter 103 - Spark Consumes Beast Bloodline Cleansing Pill

    Ten days back when the master of the beast mountain returned from the working disciples'' courtyard, he asked his two disciples to search the entire outer sect for the baby fire monkey.


    And following his order, both of them searched the entire outer sect for thest ten days; however, they were unable to find any trace of the baby fire monkey making the return back to the beast mountain.??


    As for why they didn''t find the baby fire monkey even after searching for the ten days was because Henrick and the baby fire monkey stayed in the cultivation abode and didn''t evene out of it.


    So, finally, they concluded that the Elder Eagor had fooled their master just like how he fooled multiple times in the past.


    "So, who do you think will win the fight between our master and that old monster Elder Eagor?"


    After their master disappeared from the beast mountain, one of the middle-aged cultivators asked the other one.


    "Of course, our master will win," the second middle-aged cultivator gave a reply within no time with a proud expression on his face.


    "I know; however, we don''t have any luck in watching their fight,"


    The first middle-aged cultivator bitterly shook his head as he returned to his cultivation abode.


    "It''s our bad luck," The second cultivator also agreed with the first cultivator as he also returned back to his cultivation abode.


    ...


    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    "Sigh...today also there are no rewards for the daily missions,"


    Sitting on his stone bed, Henrick sighed as he looked at the holographic screen on which it was showing the ''Daily missions-Failed''.


    It''s been a while since he hadpleted all the three daily missions from the system. So, when he thought about all the rewards he was missing, made him bitterly shake his head.


    "Anyway, I should be happy with the rewards I got so far. Also, tomorrow I am going to take a mission from the mission hall and if Iplete it, I will get a reward from the system too,"


    Soon, Henrick consoled himself before looking at the baby fire monkey.


    "Spark, it''s time for you to take the beast bloodline cleansing pill,"


    While looking at the baby fire monkey, he revealed a smile as he took out a brown coloured pill from his inventory.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''I am ready, master''


    The immature little boy''s voice resounded in Henrick''s mind which made him unconsciously smile.


    Even though he had that pill on him for many days now, he waited for the baby fire monkey''s cultivation to increase.


    Currently, the baby fire monkey''s cultivation was at the peak rank 2 stage and only an inch away from breaking through to the rank 3.


    "With the energy from this pill, not only your bloodline but you will definitely breakthrough to the rank 3,"


    Henrick patted the baby fire monkey as he gave the pill to it while exining the benefits of the pill which made the baby fire monkey excited.


    ''System, will there be any pain?''


    Since cleansing the bloodline was a difficult thing to do, then Henrick expected there would be a pain while doing so. So, he asked the system for some rification.


    ''Ding,


    Yes. After the pill is consumed, the consumer will be subjected to a great amount of pain for the next five minutes. So, it''s better to prepare for the pain and should take the required measures.


    Within no time, the system answered his doubt and made him bitterly shake his head because he felt bad for the baby fire monkey.


    As soon as he read the system notification, he hurriedly took back the pill from the baby fire monkey''s hand, which was about to swallow the pill.


    ''Eek Eek?''


    Seeing its master''s actions, the baby fire monkey confusedly looked at Henrick as though it was asking why did you take it back.


    "Before you take this pill, let me ask you a question,"


    Henrick maintained the serious look on his face as he talked to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Ask it, master,''


    The baby fire monkey was anxious because it could sense the pill that was given to it by its master would be very delicious and it would be helpful for its future cultivation. So, it hurriedly nodded its head and waited for Henrick to ask his question.


    "Are you willing to suffer a great amount of pain for five minutes after consuming this pill? Think carefully. If youcan''t endure it, you will die,"


    Even though he lied regarding hisst sentence of death. He was doing it for the sake of a baby fire monkey.


    Because he could see how excited the baby fire monkey was when he had given the pill to it. So, he knew that it would definitely nod it''s head even if he said there would be pain after consuming it.


    ''Eek''


    As he expected, when he said it could die from consuming the pill, the baby fire monkey fell silent and seriously looked at Henrick for a few moments before nodding its head.


    "You sure, right?"


    Henrick asked once again as he extended his hand to give the pill to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Yes, master,''


    Henrick could see the determination on the baby fire monkey''s face as he didn''t say anything to it before giving the pill to it.


    "Sit in afortable position and consume the pill and endure the pain. Don''t fear anything. I will be by your side the entire time, okay?"


    Henrick gave some suggestions and he gave courage with his words to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey revealed a small smile on its face as it nodded its head before tossing the beast bloodline cleansing pill into its mouth.


    ''I hope everything goes well,''


    Henrick clenched his fists as he silently thought in his head.


    Henrick was very anxious regarding the baby fire monkey because he could guess how painful it would be. So, he hoped everything to go well.

 Chapter 104 - Baby Fire Monkeys Past

    Despite the fact that the baby fire monkey needed to endure after consuming the pill, Henrick didn''t try to convince it because the sooner the bloodline in its body improves, the more benefits it would get.


    So, he remained calm and went with the baby fire monkey''s decision.??


    Soon, Henrick sat beside the baby fire monkey and carefully observed it with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Huh?"


    Henrick thought that the baby fire monkey would start screaming in pain after consuming the pill; however, even after one minute had passed, there was not even a frown on the baby fire monkey''s face making Henrick puzzled.


    "What is happening? Did the system give me the wrong pill or what?"


    Henrick didn''t understand what was happening; however, he continued to watch for any expression that would show that the baby fire monkey was in pain.


    Nheless, he didn''t find anything making him happy but at the same time, he was worried that the bloodline cleansing pill was not improving the baby fire monkey''s bloodline.


    ''System, what is happening with Spark?''


    If the bloodline cleansing pill was not helping the baby fire monkey, then it should have opened its eyes by now. Since it was still closing its eyes, Henrick felt some hope that the bloodline cleansing pill was helping the baby fire monkey.


    So, he decided to ask the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    The beast bloodline cleansing pill is working perfectly fine. Master, you don''t need to worry.


    Just like always, the system gave a reply within no time making Henrick''s anxious disappear.


    ''Phew...good,''


    Soon, he heaved a sigh of relief and as he nodded at the system notification in front of him before asking, "But, didn''t you say there will be a lot of pain after consuming the bloodline cleansing pill?"


    Henrick stopped worrying about the baby fire monkey'' however, he was curious regarding the pain. So, he asked the system for its exnation.


    ''Ding,


    Actually, the baby fire monkey is currently enduring a great amount of pain; however, it is not showing it on its face. Maybe it endured pain greater than this in the past. So, it was able to endure the pain even without showing it on its face.


    "What?"


    Henrick was shocked to see that system notification and rubbed his eyes to read it once again.


    ''How is this possible?''


    Henrick felt it was impossible for the baby fire monkey to endure pains far greater than cleansing the top tier bloodline.


    Moreover, the baby fire monkey was still a baby of around six months or even less than that. So, Henrick was feeling shocked at the fact that the baby fire monkey endured pains before this.


    ''What could have possibly happened to it? Why does it have to endure so much pain?''


    Until now, Henrick didn''t think much about the past of the baby fire monkey because he assumed that it was one of the many fire monkeys in the beast mountain that mistakenly came out of the mountain.


    However, after learning the fact that the baby fire monkey suffered a great amount of pain prior to meeting him, he unconsciously felt pain in his heart.


    ''From now on, I promise you that I will protect you from whoever that wants to harm you,'' Henrick silently swore in his heart as he affectionately looked at the baby fire monkey.


    ...¡­..


    In the working disciples'' courtyard,


    ''Zap''


    As Henrick was observing the baby fire monkey in his cultivation abode, something red-coloured silhouettended in front of the Elder Eagor''s room in the working disciples'' courtyard.


    "Eagor,e out at this instant,"


    As soon as the silhouettended, the red-coloured energy started disappearing and an old man with a white beard could be seen shouting in the direction of a room.


    "Why are shouting at this hour of the day, old Fionk,"


    Soon, the Elder Eagor came out of his room and red at the old man with a white beard.


    "Why do you think? Aren''t you ashamed to fool me even after I gave you something valuable?"


    However, the owner of the beast mountain didn''t flinch even a little at the Elder Eagor''s re; instead, he asked a question in a low but powerful voice.


    ''Huh? Who is that cultivator?''


    ''Is Elder Eagor going to fight him?''


    ''I wonder who is stronger? Our Elder Eagor or that old man with a white beard?''


    ''Anyway, we should not go near to them; I can already feeling a little trouble with my breathing even at this distance,''


    ''Yes, yes, we should not go near them,''


    While the Elder Eagor and the old man with a white beard were talking seriously, all the working disciples woke up from their sleep because of the noise made by the old man when hended in the working disciples'' courtyard.


    However, they didn''t go near them because they knew they would die with the energy released by those two old cultivators, it would be impossible for them to survive.


    So, they continued to watch from the windows of their rooms which were around 500 meters away from the Elder Eagor''s room.


    "What are you talking about? Why would I fool you?"


    As for Elder Eagor, when he heard the old man''s words, he was puzzled as he asked with his brows raised.


    "Don''t act innocent. You have already fooled me many times in the past," The old man was very serious regarding this matter as he didn''t have a tiny bit of trust in Elder Eagor.


    "Sigh"


    Hearing the old man''s word, the Elder Eagor sighed as he shook his head before saying, "Times have changed old Fionk. I am not that young cultivator who used to be mischievous all the time."


    The Elder Eagor didn''t wait for the old man named Fionk as he continued, "I swear on my dantian that what I have said to you is the truth regarding the baby fire monkey."


    As soon as he finished his words, Elder Eaogr didn''t wait for the old man''s reply as he left to his room and closed his door.

 Chapter 105 - Purified Bloodline

    As for the old man Fionk, he started at the Elder Eagor''s room for a few moments before looking at the working disciples who were staring at him from their windows.


    ''Forget everything you saw here today,''??


    He lightly waved his hand at them as he silently muttered to himself before vanishing from his position.


    ¡­


    ''I wonder, why didn''t he find Henrick even after 10 days?''


    As soon as he entered his room, the Elder Eagor thought to himself before looking out of the window and saw the old man Fionk disappear.


    ''Maybe Gamos using the same training method I used on him...Haha,''


    Soon, he sat on his jade bed as he startedughing while remembering some things from the past.


    ''Anyway, it''s only a matter of time before Fionk finds the baby fire monkey and its master Henrick. Let''s see how he will take the baby fire monkey from Henrick,''


    There was a cunning smile on his face as he fell into his thoughts.


    ''Even though I miss watching the fight between the old Fionk and Gamos, I can guess it will be not an easy task for the old Fionk to get what he wants...Haha,''


    Elder Eagor startedughing without any care in the world as though something exciting was about to happen in the outer sect.


    There was only a single thing he was not happy about. He could not see the fight between the old man and the outer sect leader Gamos.


    As for why the Elder Eagor was very confident that both of them would fight because of the baby fire monkey, only Elder Eagor knows himself.


    Soon, he closed his eyes and started cultivating with the same cunning smile on his face.


    ....


    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions, master. Your tamed beast''s ''Celestial monkey king'' bloodline is purified by 10 percent.


    ''Ding,


    To know the benefits of the 10 percent purified bloodline, please check the tamed beasts section in the user interface.


    Exactly five minutes after the baby fire monkey swallowed the beast bloodline cleansing pill, Henrick received a couple of system notifications that made smile.


    ''Finally, it''s over,''


    Henrick didn''t bother to check the benefit of the purified bloodline; instead, he looked at the baby fire monkey which slowly opened its eyes with an excited look in its eyes.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Master, I am feeling stronger than before,''


    As soon as the baby fire monkey opened its eyes, it jumped up and down with excitement all over its face.


    "Didn''t I say that? After consuming the bloodline cleansing pill, it will definitely help you to break through into the rank 3. So, of course, you will feel stronger than before...Haha,"


    Looking at the excited baby fire monkey''s face, Henrick was also excited as he replied with a proud expression on his face.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey was still unable to calm down from its excitement and Henrick also didn''t say anything to it as he allowed it to jump to its heart''s content.


    ''While you jump in excitement, I will see what are the benefits of your 10 percent purified bloodline,''


    Even though the bloodline was only purified by 10 percent, it was more than enough for the current baby fire monkey. For beasts like fire monkeys and others, it was impossible to possess an unpurified bloodline in their entire life; however, his fire monkey had not only awakened a high-level bloodline but it was purified by 10 percent already.


    So, Henrick decided to check the benefits of the purified bloodline and other changes that happened after consuming the beast bloodline cleansing pill.


    ''Ding,


    Tamed beast:- Fire monkey (Spark).


    Age:- 6 months 12 days.


    Strength:-mid-level rank 2


    Bloodline:- Celestial monkey king (10 percent purified)


    Skills:- Fire fist, Scorching kick, Raging blow.


    Special skills:- Retribution p, monkey king roar.


    Soon, a holographic screen appeared in front of him with all the details regarding the baby fire monkey on it.


    ''Huh? How can your strength be decreased?''


    Even though the holographic screen hadplete details about the baby fire monkey, Henrick was unable to continue reading when he saw the strength of the baby fire monkey.


    Previously, the baby fire monkey''s cultivation was at peak level rank 2 and after consuming the bloodline cleansing pill, Henrick thought it would increase and reach the rank 3.


    However, he had never imagined even in his dreams that the baby fire monkey''s cultivation would be decreased.


    ''Ding,


    The beast bloodline cleansing pill not only purified the baby fire monkey''s bloodline but it also purified its cultivation and its foundation is more than stable. Moreover, it can fight normal rank 3 or energy condensation realm cultivators without any fear now.


    "What? The pill changed its cultivation foundation?"


    Henrick was shocked to see the system notification and looked at the baby fire monkey which was ying in the hot water.


    ''It must be the fate for both of us to meet in front of the cursed building. Now, Spark''s and my lives are so much simr,''


    A baby fire monkey which was around only 6 months of age was able to fight an energy condensation realm cultivator. If others know about the baby fire monkey, it will be hunted down by many. So, Henrick silently shook his head with a half-smile and half worry on his face.


    Just like how he would be hunted for his bloodline, the baby fire monkey would also be hunted. So, he thought for a moment regarding the baby fire monkey''s issue.


    "Should I inform my master?"


    This was Henrick''s first and best option; however, he felt he was troubling his master with too many things.


    His master was so good to him and even helped him with his bloodline. So, he wanted to try something before asking his master for help.


    ''System, is there something that could help Spark''s to mask its bloodline?''


    Henrick didn''t have much hope from the system; however, he wanted to give it a try as he remembered that the system said something regarding this thing before.

 Chapter 106 - Monkey King Roar

    When he first learned about his bloodline, Henrick asked the system to help him hide it from others; however, the system''s reply was,


    ''Ding,??


    Master, your bloodline is 100 percent purified and at the system''s current level, it is impossible to seal, suppress or hide it from others.


    As for why he asked the same question to the system now because he had some hope that the system could do something with the baby fire monkey''s bloodline.


    ''Since Spark''s ''Celestial monkey king'' bloodline is only 10 percent purified, you have to help me with this matter, system,''


    Henrick asked the system in his mind as he looked at the baby fire monkey in the distance.


    ''Ding,


    At my current level, as long as the baby fire monkey doesn''t use any of its bloodline effects and skills in front of any powerful cultivator, I can hide its cultivation and bloodline.


    As soon as he saw the system''s reply, Henrick unconsciously started smiling as he stood up from the stone bed and stretched his back.


    "System, there are no benefits under the bloodline in the halographic screen,"


    All of a sudden, he remembered that there were no effects mentioned on the holographic screen. So, he asked the system about that.


    ''Ding,


    Bloodline Name:- Celestial monkey king (10 % purified)


    Effects:- 1) Increased endurance.


    2) Attack power and defence power is increased by 10 %.


    Note:-The user has full control over these effects of the bloodline regarding when to use and when to not use.


    "Only 10 percent? Maybe it will increase the purification of the bloodline,"


    Although the 10 percent increase in the battle prowess seemed little for Henrick, he didn''t bother much regarding it as he knew that it would definitely increase with the purification of the bloodline.


    "Anyway, what are you going to do with Spark to hide its bloodline and the cultivation?"


    After knowing the benefits of the baby fire monkey''s bloodline, Henrick came back to the earlier topic and asked the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    I have already done it and it is just a simple trick, master. There is no need to worry about it. As long as Spark remembers that condition, no one will know about its cultivation and bloodline.


    ''That''s simple,''


    When he read the system notification, Henrick was surprised as he didn''t expect it to be very simple.


    "Anyway, that''s a relief. Now, let''s check its new skill,"


    Finally, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he concentrated on other things from the halographic screen in front of him.


    Along with the bloodline purification, there was a new skill in the special skills section. So, Henrick focused on it.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Monkey king roar


    Effect:- Rank 2 and below beasts, Muscle strengthening realm and below cultivators'' all battle prowess will be decreased by 50 percent and as for others, they will receive 20 percent and lower decrease in their battle prowess depending on their strength.


    "Nice skill,"


    With a nce, Henriick could say that the skill was a very good one as it would be helpful in group battles where the baby fire monkey could decrease the overall strength of a group of enemies making the battle easier.


    "Spark, don''t y tillte at night! Tomorrow, we are going out on a mission. So, sleep early,"


    Looking at the baby fire monkey, which was ying in the hot water, Henrick informed it about his ns for tomorrow.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey nodded it''s head in understanding and came out of the hot pool.


    Soon, Henrick and the baby fire monkey went to sleep.


    ...


    In the beast mountain,


    "Idiots,e out from your cultivation abode now,"


    The old man, owner of the beast mountain returned from the working disciples'' courtyard and shouted in a loud tone while looking at the two cultivation abodes in the distance.


    ''Master''


    ''Master''


    Within no time, two silhouettes could be seen running towards the old man with an incredible speed along with a face full of anxiousness.


    "Sorry, you both great masters must be resting. Should Ie and sing a luby for you?"


    When the two middle-aged cultivators stopped in front of the old man, he scoffed at him and replied in a low yet deep voice making both the middle-aged cultivators shake with fear.


    "No no no, master. We are just thinking of how to find the baby fire monkey,"


    "Yes, master,"


    Both of them hurriedly replied while nodding their heads.


    "Really? What did you find?"


    The old man was not in a good mood these days because of the missing baby fire monkey which he needed very much.


    As for why he needs the baby fire monkey; only he knows.


    "..."


    When they heard their master''s question, both of them became speechless as they didn''t know what to answer.


    "Hmph"


    Seeing the looks on their faces, the old man harrumphed at them and continued, "Anyway, it''s time to bring the baby fire monkey back here."


    "Huh? How, master?"


    "The baby fire monkey will definitely note back here,"


    Both the middle-aged cultivator asked the old man because, in their opinion, it was almost impossible for the baby fire monkey to return.


    "Hahaha...every once in a month, it has to enter the beast mountain; otherwise, it will die regardless of how gifted it is,"


    The old manughed as he replied to his disciples and continued, "It''s been almost 28 days since it escaped from the beast mountain. So, in a couple of days, it has toe to the beast mountain."


    ''If you know that the baby fire monkeyes back to the beast mountain in a month, then why did you made us search for all these days,''


    This was the only thought in their minds when they heard the old man''s words; however, they didn''t have the courage to directly ask the old man.


    "So, be attentive for the next couple of days and don''t bezy. Go now," The old man finished his words and left from that ce leaving behind the two middle-aged cultivators.

 Chapter 107 - Mission Hall

    Next day,


    In front of Henrick''s cultivation abode,??


    "Henrick"


    Nick was standing in front of Henrick''s cave and shouted Henrick''s name.


    "Yes, yes. Just a minute. I aming,"


    As soon as he heard Nick''s calling, Henrick rushed out of his cultivation abode with the baby fire monkey on his shoulder.


    "Master said that to take you along with me to pick a mission from the mission hall. Are you ready?"


    Nick immediately shook his head as he felt he asked the wrong question because Henrick wore the sect uniform and he was looking ready to go out.


    Yesterday night, the sect leader Gamos had instructed Nick a few things. So, he was following them.


    "I am ready, sen¡­.,"


    "It''s okay. You can just call me Nick and I will do the same,"


    Before Henrick couldplete his sentence, Nick interrupted Henrick because he knew how it would feel. So, he said that they could just call each other by their names without any senior brother or junior brother before their names.


    "Okay then. Let''s go to mission hall,"


    Soon, Nick and Henrick walked towards the mission hall while conversing about their life in the outer sect.


    ''There is nothing much to see in the outer sect. Once we have sufficient strength, we can participate in the inner sect test to enter the inner sect of the zing inferno sect,''


    Nick said everything about how the outer sect disciples were and every corner of the outer sect had a restriction that blocks the disciples from entering and so on.


    ''Damn it. Master really prisoned my in my own cultivation abode,''


    While talking with Nick, Henrick learned that Nick started roaming outside as soon as he entered the muscle strengthening realm. So, he felt his master prisoned him.


    However, he knew that exact reason why his master didn''t allow him to go out of the cultivation abode. So, he was unable to curse the sect leader Gamos.


    "So, what type of missions does this mission hall have?"


    Nevertheless, he asked Nick regarding the mission in the mission hall.


    "I am going to say about them next," Nick revealed a small smile as he continued, "There are 5 types of missions and they are ssified into these five categories depending on the difficulty level of the mission"


    ''Hmm''


    Henrick didn''t disturb Nick as he continued to listen to his exnation, "They are Newbie, disciple, master, grandmaster and Immortal type missions."


    "So, these are just like the cultivation realms...nice,"


    Henrick remembered the cultivation realms when he heard the missions ssification in the mission hall.


    "Yes. Currently, every new outer sect disciple like us needs toplete one newbie mission within one month of joining the sect; however, our master ordered us to pick 3 missions¡­.,"


    "Huh? But the master asked me to pick only two missions from the mission hall," Before Nick could finish his sentence, Henrick interrupted him.


    "Yes, let me finish it first," Nick bitterly smiled at Henrick hurried replies as he continued, "One mission, we have to do it as a team and as for the remaining two missions we pick, they are to be separately done,"


    Nick still had some fear that Henrick might interrupt him in the middle, so he finished his exnation as soon as possible.


    "Huh? So, it''s like that. Master didn''t exin me anything with full rity,"


    Henrick directly med his master for not exining anything properly which made Nickugh.


    "Master wants us to learn things on our own. Anyway, we have reached the mission hall. It''s time to pick our missions,"


    Nick replied to Henrick and at the same time, they reached the mission hall.


    Henrick wanted to ask more about the missions; however, since they had already reached the mission hall, he felt there was no need to ask about them as he could see for himself.


    Mission hall was just like any other building that Henrick had seen along the way. There was nothing special in the building. It had three floors with light red-coloured painting.


    "Wee, disciples. What are you here for?"


    As soon as they entered the red-coloured building, an old woman withpletely white hair on her head asked them in a polite tone.


    "We came here to take our first missions, Elder Shi,"


    Nick bowed to the old woman and replied to her while forcing Henrick to bow along with him.


    "Huh? Who said my name to you, young man?" She was surprised when Nick called her name because almost no new disciple knows her name.


    "My master informed me to remain polite with you all the time and he was the one who said your name too," Nick replied to the old woman with full respect as he was ordered by his master.


    "Oh. So, you two are the disciples of little Gamos...Haha. Good good good," Hearing Nick''s words, the old woman instantly recognized who were these disciples and nodded her head while saying ''Good'' three times.


    ''Why is my master this biased?''


    As for Henrick, he followed Nick''s actions and silently thought about his master who was favouring Nick as he didn''t say a single thing to him regarding the missions or mission hall.


    "Since this is your first mission, go straight away and take left. You can pick any mission from there as it only contained ''Newbie missions''," Pointing in a special direction, the old woman asked them to go towards it.


    "Yes, Elder Shi,"


    Both Nick and Henrick nodded their head at the old woman and looked at the direction the Elder Shi had pointed.


    "By the way, Elder Shi, why is there no one in this mission hall?"


    Henrick had this doubt for a while now because he didn''t see a single disciple in the mission hall and moreover, he didn''t even see more than a couple of outer sect disciples along his way towards the mission hall.


    So, he asked Elder Shi about it because he thought there must be a reason for the appearance of only a few disciples.

 Chapter 108 - Darkfire Black Tiger

    "Oh"


    Elder Shi intently looked at Henrick as though she saw something in him; however, soon she shook her head and thought, ''Looks like the bloodline in my eyes is messing with me.''??


    "There is a reason,"


    Nevertheless, she just rubbed her eyes for a moment as she continued her exnation, "In around a month or so, there is our ''Outer sect yearly tournament'' with nice rewards."


    "Moreover, the grand elder announced that the rewards will be even greater thanst year. So, every one of them secluded themselves in their cultivation abodes and seriously cultivating to improve their cultivation,"


    While saying that she sat on a wooden armchair and rxed her back.


    "Outer sect yearly tournament? Nice,"


    Henrick revealed a surprised look on his face as he turned to Nick and said, "Nick, what do you think? Should we also give it a try?"


    Henrick always wanted to test his power against someone. So, the outer sect yearly tournament was good for him to go all out in fighting against someone.


    Moreover, it would bring out his potential when fighting with others.


    "Yes. We should definitely try it,"


    Nick was also interested in the tournament. So, he nodded his head to Henrick''s question.


    "If you want to participate in that tournament, you have to finish this mission as soon as possible and cultivate properly for the remaining time,"


    Before they could ask more questions regarding the tournament, the Elder shi hurried them to pick a mission andplete it. So that they could participate in the outer sect yearly tournament.


    "Right! Let''s go, Henrick,"


    Nick pulled Hnenrick along with him and followed the directions that the Elder Shi had given them.


    ''Is that the baby fire monkey that Fionk''s disciples'' are searching for?''


    After Henrick and Nick walked away, the old woman opened her eyes and looked at the baby fire monkey as she silently thought to herself.


    ''Maybe it is,'' Within no time, she came to the conclusion that they were searching for the same baby fire monkey on the shoulder of Henrick.


    ''The baby fire monkey is definitely not a normal one. So, the one reason for its existence is Fionk,'' She had her own reasons for her conclusion.


    ''What if it is his fire monkey? I have nothing to do with his matters. I will just watch the show between Fionk and little Gamos,''


    Just like Elder Eagor, Elder Shi also very much interested in the events that were going to happen between both the old man Fionk and the sect leader Gamos.


    ....


    Inside the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode,


    The sect leader Gamos was sitting on his jade bed in a cross-legged position and he was cultivating with his eyes closed.


    "Swoosh"


    The entire cultivation abode was very silent and amidst that silence, a mist-like silhouette came from outside the cultivation abode and materialized into a shadow beast in front of the sect leader Gamos.


    "Master,"


    As soon as the shadow beast that looked like a ck tiger was materialized, it spoke in a human tone while lying low on the ground.


    "Huh? ck, You came back?" The sect leader Gamos opened his eyes and was surprised to see that tiger-like beast in front of him and asked, "How did it go? Did she find out about Henrick?"


    The sect leader Gamos early waited for the reply from the shadow beast in front of him.


    The tiger-like shadow beast in front of him was none other than his tamed beasts that apanied him for many years. MOstly, he used it for scouting; however, that doesn''t mean it was weak at fighting. It could kill multiple enemies of simr strength with ease.


    "Master, Elder Shi was unable to find anything regarding Henrick,"


    The shadow beast replied in a not too polite tone or not in a rude tone. It was a normal tone that was used between friends.


    "Haha...I know I can trust my uncle regarding sealing techniques," As soon as he heard the ck tiger''s words, the sect leader Gamos startedughing as he praised his uncle.


    "Good work. Go back to my mental sea and consume as much pure internal fire energy you want in it,"


    The sect leader Gamos was really in a good mood today after hearing the words of his tamed beast. So, he allowed it to consume as much as pure internal fire energy in his mental sea.


    Soon, the shadow tiger disappeared from its position and entered into the sect leader Gamos'' mental sea.


    Earlier, the sect leader Gamos asked his tamed beast to follow both his disciples and at the same time ordered it to notice how the Elder Shi would react when she sees Henrick.


    So, when he heard that the Elder Shi had failed to notice the temporarily sealed bloodline in Henrick''s body, the sect leader Gamos became very happy.


    "Even her bloodline which mainly focuses on strengthening her eyes and other senses failed to notice his bloodline. So, even the old monsters hiding in the inner sect will fail to notice his bloodline; however, I have to search another method before Henick could reach the Energy condensation realm,"


    Soon, he closed his eyes and searched for some type of method in his mind as he had already studied everything rted to bloodline in the outer sect''s library.


    ''Moreover, the outer sect yearly tournament ising and I can''t go out of the sect now,''


    Previously, the sect leader Gamos wanted to go out of the ''Twin fire mountain'' to find out more about the killer of his wife; however, now he had to do many things.


    ''Sorry Diana, I can''t leave Henrick in his current position. If someone found out about him, then he would die within a single day. I can''t even help him then. So, all I can do now is to help him in hiding his bloodline,''


    The sect leader Gamos silently muttered to himself as he apologized to histe wife and decided to stay inside the sect to help Henrick for some more time.

 Chapter 109 - Picking Missions

    Inside the mission hall,


    Henrick and Nick followed the directions that the old woman named Elder Shi had pointed and entered a room that was filled with newbie missions.??


    The room waspletely empty and there was nothing inside it except for its walls which werepletely filled with papers.


    "Henrick, go and search for a mission for yourself. After you find a solo mission, let''s search for ourbined mission," Nick said to Henrick with a small smile on his face before he himself started searching for a mission.


    "Hmm"


    Henrick nodded his head and walked towards a wall and started looking for a mission.


    On the walls, there were many papers and each one of them had a newbie mission.


    "Bring a me sac from the beast mountain"


    "Find a ghost flower in the beast mountain"


    "Clear one of the caves of red ghouls (Group mission)"


    "Collect 100 low-level fire grasses,"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­


    There were many interesting missions on the papers which were attached to the wall. Henrick felt he could do more than 5 of these missions because he felt they were not very difficult toplete.


    "I think that must be the reason why master only allowed me to pick two missions for myself,"


    Henrick muttered to himself when he thought back to his master words.


    The sect leader Gamos had ordered him toplete 10 missions and among them, he could only choose 2 of them and the remaining eight would be chosen by himself for Henrick''s sake.


    "Nick, I think I found an interesting group mission for our second mission,"


    Among the many missions he had seen on the wall, Henrick felt one of them was interesting and informed Mick about his choice.


    "Oh. That''s soon,"


    Nick was surprised a little but he walked towards Henrick and asked, "Which mission?"


    "This one,"


    Henrick pointed at a yellow coloured paper and replied to Nick.


    "Clear one of the caves of red ghouls?" Nick raised his brows a little as he tore the paper from the wall and read more details about the mission on the backside of the paper.


    "As I expected, these caves are located at the left corner of the beast mountain," After reading the exact location of the caves, Nick looked at Henrick and asked, "Are you sure, you want us to do this mission?"


    "Yes. Is there a problem with it?" From the look on Nick''s face, Henrick felt something was wrong with the mission and asked about it.


    "There is nothing wrong with it; however, this mission could be considered the most dangerous mission among all the newbie missions. So, you still want to do it?"


    Nick once again asked Henrick''s decision regarding the mission after exining the danger level of the mission.


    "I am interested to give it a try,"


    Henrick felt like Nick was looking down on him or testing him by saying the difficulty of the mission. As an ancient fire demon, he was very prideful andpetitive in nature. So, he nodded his head and showed that he was serious about the mission.


    "Okay then. For our group mission, we will take this,"


    After getting serious confirmation from Henrick, Nick also agreed with Henrick''s decision and held the mission paper in his hands.


    "Now, pick a solo mission for yourself,"


    Nick moved towards another wall and started searching for a solo mission for himself.


    "Nick, how many missions can we pick from here?"


    Henrick checked various missions for some time before asking Nick a question.


    In Henrick''s view, the sect leader Gamos had well informed Nick with almost everything. So, he asked Nick about his doubt.


    "Actually an outer disciple can only pick one mission at a time; however, since we are the personal disciples of the sect leader Gamos, we are permitted to pick an additional group mission,"


    Nick was very calm and exined every question that Henrick asked without any irritation which made Henrick get a good impression on Nick.


    "Okay,"


    Henrick wanted to pick a couple more missions from the wall and convince his master to count those missions into his 10 missions; however, with the rules of the mission hall, he could not take more missions at one time.


    "Picking or collecting missions is boring. I will go for something like killing a beast or bringing back some parts of a specific beast," Soon, he started pondering which mission to pick for his solo mission and immediately eliminated 90 percent of the missions because most of them were collecting some random spirit herbs from the beast mountain.


    "By the way, Nick. Do you know why all the newbie missions'' locations are in the beast mountain?"


    Before picking his solo mission, Henrick asked Nick another question regarding the location of the newbie missions.


    "It''s simple. Among all the mountains that are connected to the Twin fire mountain, the beast mountain is less dangerous and even a lowly disciple could venture in it expect a few ces like those caves,"


    Nick picked a paper from the wall and while walking towards Henrick, he answered with a slight smile on his face.


    "So, that is the reason why you are serious when I picked our group mission," Henrick understood what Nick said about the beast mountain.


    "So, what about other regions?" Henrick''s interest piqued as he asked about the other mountains that were simr to the beast mountain but more dangerous than it.


    "I don''t know about it. Master said that after I enter the energy condensation realm, he will say more about our sect," Nick checked the paper in his hands as he replied to Henrick.


    ''Sigh...why is master so biased towards him? Is Nick his secret son or what?'' Whenever he remembered the fact that his master exined many things to Nick but didn''t say a thing to him, Henrick felt a little angry.


    However, he could not do anything about it.


    ''So what? If I have any questions, I will ask Nick,'' While thinking that, Henrick tore a paper from the wall as he selected a mission for himself.

 Chapter 110 - Fire Wisp Flowers

    Since his master was not informing anything about the outer sect and other things he decided to find them on his own by asking Nick.


    "So, what mission did you pick, Nick?"??


    Putting aside his thoughts, he asked about Nick''s solo mission.


    "I selected one herb picking mission as I will be selecting the alchemy profession when I reach the energy condensation realm," Nick gave his mission paper to Henrick as he replied with shining eyes as though he was very excited about it.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Selecting a profession?"


    Just like always, Henrick was oblivious to what Nick was talking about and looked at him with confused eyes as though he was waiting for a reply.


    "You don''t know?" Nick was really surprised at this time with Henick''sck of knowledge regarding the professions.


    "I know about professions like alchemist, cksmith, artificer and many more; however, what I don''t know is why will you select other professions when you are already gifted in cultivation?"


    ording to Henrick''s knowledge regarding the professions was, those who were not gifted in cultivation or those who were extremely gifted in some specific profession would choose those professions.


    However, Nick was already very gifted in cultivation as he had already refined his body more than three and entered the second stage of the muscle-strengthening realm.


    "Don''t tell me you are very gifted in alchemy too," Before Nick could give a reply, Henrick asked him only cultivators who were gifted in cultivation and a specific profession.


    "Haha...maybe master has other ns for you," Nick felt a little funny when he saw Henrick''s confused face as he continued, "The cultivation path is long and arduous. In that journey, a cultivator will be in so much stress and might turn into an insane person. So, in order to rx, the ancient cultivators decided to learn some professions along with their cultivation."


    "So, to rx from the cultivation stress, you decided to learn alchemy?" Henrick felt this concept was interesting as he asked Nick.


    "Yes. Moreover, with these so-called professions, a cultivator will be benefited a lot. For example, if I learn alchemy, then I can create my own pills and even sell them to the sect in exchange for other resources,"


    Nodding his head, Nick continued to exin the benefits of learning Alchemy.


    "Right! Also, the alchemists will be widely respected anywhere in the human world," Henrick understood why Nick was very much excited in learning alchemy.


    "Yes. It is my main reason for learning," Nick replied with a slight smile on his face.


    "So, tell me. Why do we need to wait till we reach the energy condensation realm?" Holding two papers in his hands, Henrick asked another question.


    "The first two realms, Body cleansing realm and the Muscle strengthening realm are not the actual starting point of the cultivation," Nick was also too involved into the conversation with Henrick as he exined Henrick with patience.


    "What? So, the energy condensation realm is the true starting point," Henrick was surprised for a moment before he nodded his head in understanding.


    Earlier, when he entered the body cleansing realm, he was already very happy thinking; however, after learning that he was yet to enter the true starting point in the cultivation, Henrick bitterly smiled to himself.


    "Yes, you should pick a profession to your liking too," Nick nodded his head and suggested Henrick to select a profession for himself.


    "I will think about it," However, Henrick decided to think about itter as he had toplete the missions first.


    While saying that, Henrick looked at Nick''s mission.


    "Collect 100 fire wisp flowers?"


    Henrick briefly read the mission details and as he looked at Nick for a moment before giving back the mission paper to Nick.


    "Yes. The fire wisp flowers are the main ingredient in refining the fire bloodline awakening pills. After I be an alchemist, my first pill will be those pills. So, I wanted to collect these flowers¡­.."


    "Are you staying in that room forever or will youe out and register your missions here?"


    Before Henrick could finish his words, the earlier old woman''s voice resounded in the room making theme out of their question and answer session.


    "Let''s go. We will talk after leaving the mission hall,"


    Henrick knew it was better not to anger the old cultivators. So, he suggested going back.


    Soon, they walked out of the Newbie missions room and went to the old woman.


    "Give me the mission papers you pick from the room,"


    As soon as they reached the counter, the old woman asked for the mission papers from both Henrick and Nick.


    "Collect 100 fire wisp flowers...Good,"


    "Clear one of the caves filled with red ghouls is your group mission, right? Are you two confident in clearing this cave?"


    The old woman took the missions papers from them and continued to read them out loud; however, when she read their group mission, she raised her brows and asked for their confirmation.


    "Yes, Elder Shi. We want to try it. Moreover, we already reached the muscle strengthening realm," Henrick remained silent as though he didn''t hear her when the old woman asked the question whereas Nick replied to her with a determined look on his face.


    "Haha...just a little muscle strengthening realm cultivators and you are already this arrogant," The old woman looked at Henrick and scoffed at him for his attitude.


    "Huh? What did I do, Elder Shi?" Henrick didn''t understand what he did to make the old woman angry.


    In actuality, Henrick was observing the items around him and didn''t focus on the old woman''s words; however, Elder Shi misunderstood him for being arrogant by not paying attention when registering his mission.


    "You better focus on what you do and don''t stare at your surroundings. If something happens, even your master will not be able to help you," the old woman warned him and asked, "Now, give me your mission."

 Chapter 111 - Contribution Hall

    After the misunderstanding between the Elder Shi and Henrick, the old woman asked for the mission paper from Henrick''s hands with a calm look on her face.


    "Sorry, Elder. Here is my mission paper,"??


    As soon as he heard her, Henrick hurriedly gave her the mission paper in his hands and silently thought in his head, ''Just as mom said, the old cultivators always get irritated for nothing.''


    When he was little, his mother always used to say that he had to be careful with the old people because they tend to get irritated by every small thing. So, he didn''t bother to argue with the Elder Shi and he even apologized to her.


    When Henrick apologized to her, Elder Shi calmed down a little and studied the mission paper that Henrick gave her.


    "Huh? Do you even know about your mission?"


    After reading everything on the mission paper, the Elder Shi asked with an expressionless face.


    "Yes, I know about it,"


    Henrick nodded his head with a determination and even the baby fire monkey on his shoulder nodded its small head making the Elder Shi smile at its actions.


    ''Phew...finally she calmed down,'' Once he saw that the Elder Shi smoked, Henrick, heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Let me give you a piece of advice to you. Take as many me poison antidote pills as possible with you when you go for your mission,"


    Even though she didn''t like Henrick for some reason, since he was the disciple of the sect leader, she gave him a small piece of advice.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing her advice Henrick raised his brows and rted that advice to his mission and understood what she meant.


    "Thank you, Elder Shi," After understanding her advice, Henrick thanked her with a bow.


    "Hmm"


    Elder Shi nodded her head at Henrick and said, "I registered your missions with the mission hall. You have exactly 5 days of time toplete the mission. Good luck on your first newbie missions."


    After she finished her words, the Elder Shi closed her eyes and entered into her cultivation.


    ''Ding,


    The first regr mission is updated. Please check it.


    At the same time, Henrick received a system notification regarding his mission.


    ''Looks like the mission I registered just now must have been updated as the system mission,''


    His first mission was toplete a mission from the mission hall. So, Henrick guessed that the system mission must have changed into the mission he had registered with the mission hall.


    ''Let''s see whether my guess is right or wrong?''


    Without wasting any time, Henrick opened the user interface and looked at the modified system mission.


    ''Ding,


    Mission Name:- Collect the me sac.


    Mission Type:- Newbie mission.


    Description:- Kill the me poison serpent in the beast mountain and dig out the me sac from its body.


    Elder tip:-Store some me poison antidote pills inside the inventory.


    Soon, a halographic screen appeared in front of him with theplete mission details on it.


    ''Haha''


    Looking at the mission details, Henrickughed because his guess was right as the mission he just registered under his name was updated as to his first regr mission.


    "Henrick, why are you staring at that wall? Is there something?"


    While Henrick was happy about his guess being right, Nick brought him out of his thoughts as he looked in the direction where Henrick was staring at.


    "Huh? It''s nothing,"


    Henrick shook his head and hurriedly thought of something before asking Nick, "Where can I get those me poison antidote pills?"


    Henrick just wanted to change the topic. So, he asked something that came to his mind.


    "Let''s go. I will take you there,"


    When Nick heard Henrick''s question, he became excited and hurriedly dragged him out of the mission hall.


    "Huh? Where are you dragging me to? I wille by myself," Henrick didn''t expect that Nick would forcefully drag him out of the mission hall. So, he asked with a confused tone.


    ''Anyway, he forgot about my earlier nk stare into thin air,'' However, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since Henrick could not divulge the information regarding the system to anyone, he heaved a sigh of relief when Nick forgot about his earlier actions.


    "Come...let''s do shopping,"


    Nick didn''t stop dragging Henrick.


    "Are you a girl in yourst life or what? Why are you so excited about shopping?" Henrick didn''t understand why Nick was so excited about shopping.


    However, Nick didn''t give any reply to Henrick as he continued to drag him into a building that was almost simr to the mission hall building except for the colour.


    The mission hall building was painted with the red colour where this building was painted in a light green colour.


    "Wee to the ''Contribution Hall'', disciples,"


    As soon as they entered, they built a wooden puppet that wore the elder uniform which was bright-red colour with ck borders, appeared in front of them and greeted them with a bow.


    "Hello. We want to exchange a few things from the contribution hall,"


    Nick bowed to the puppet and replied with a polite smile.


    "Just name it. I will bring it for you," The puppet expressionless replied to Nick and waited for his order.


    "Oh. So, this is the contribution hall, where we get almost anything," As for Henrick he opened his mouth in surprise as eximed.


    Henrick knew about the contribution hall which he got to know about by his biased master.


    "Yes. So, you want me poison antidote pills, right?" Nick asked Henrick with a smile.


    "Don''t we need contribution points to buy things from here?"


    Henrick asked with a bitter smile on his face.


    That''s right!


    Even though almost everything was avable in the contribution hall, it requires the disciple to have sufficient contribution points.


    So, Henrick''s previous excitement disappeared as he knew he had yet to earn some contribution points.


    "No need to worry. Both of us will have 100 contribution points to our name," Nick patted Henrick''s back as he said something that was hidden by his master.

 Chapter 112 - Time To Enter The Beast Mountain

    "100 contribution points?"


    Henrick was shocked at the number of contribution points he had without his own knowledge and at the same time, he silently cursed his master for hiding such good news from him.??


    "Yes. Every new disciple that enters the outer sect will get 10 contribution points and if they enter the muscle strengthening realm within a month, they will get another 50 contribution points," Nick nodded his head as he exined the working system of the contribution points.


    "Since we are the sect leader''s disciples; instead of getting 10 contribution points, we both got 50 contributions, right?" Understanding the process, Henrick guessed on how they got an additional 40 contribution points.


    "Haha...that''s right! That''s why the master gave us more missions toplete," Nickughed at Henrick''s guess and agreed with him before continuing, "Moreover, each time weplete the missions from the mission hall, the sect will reward us with these contribution points. More missions, more contributions. So, don''t curse the master for giving us more missions."


    Nick could read the people very well. So, he knew that Henrick was scolding their master for giving them more missionspared to the normal outer sect disciples. So, he clearly exined what his master was trying to do.


    "..."


    Henrick was speechless at Nick''s words and acted as he didn''t hear that before asking the puppet, "Give me 10 me poison antidote pills or resistant pills."


    Nick knew Henrick was just acting as though he didn''t hear what he had just said; however, he didn''t say anything as he knew that Henrick would not curse their master anymore.


    "The cheapest one among those types of pills cost 50 contribution points for a set of 10 pills. Do you want them or should I take out an, even more, costlier one?"


    As soon as Henrick asked for the pills rting to the me poison antidote, the pulled took a pill bottle out of thin air before informing the cost of those red-coloured pills.


    "No need. I will just take these pills," Henrick felt it was already costly and didn''t want to waste his valuable contribution points as he wanted to buy other things.


    "Take out your student token and show it to me,"


    After Henrick''s confirmation, the puppet asked for his student token.


    "Here,"


    Henrick guessed that his student token had something to do with the contribution points. So, without asking anything, he gave it to the puppet.


    "Deduct 50 contribution points," Taking the student token into its wooden hands, the puppet spoke to the token and as soon as it finished speaking, a projection of ''100'' appeared about the token before it was shed and changed into 50.


    "Thanks for the transaction,"


    After deducting the 50 contribution points from Henrick''s student token, the puppet returned it to him and thanked him.


    "Nick, aren''t you shopping?"


    Taking his student token, Henrick turned to Nick and asked him.


    "No, I am saving my contribution points for buying something. Don''t ask me what it is. I will say as soon as I buy it,"


    Nick knew Henrick would ask about what item he was saving the contribution points for. So, before he could even ask, he said he would not say it before he buys that item.


    "Okay,"


    Henrick didn''t ask as he could guess what he was saving his contribution points for.


    ''It must be for a good cauldron,'' Since Nick wants to be an alchemist, Henrick thought he would buy a cauldron with his contribution points.


    For an alchemist, the first thing to refine the pills was a good cauldron and they tend to cost higher. So, Nick was trying to save his contribution points for it.


    "Let''s go to the beast mountain then,"


    Since Nick was not going to buy anything from the contribution hall, Henrick dragged him out of the hall.


    "Do you even know the direction of the beast mountain?" Nick jokingly asked Henrick because he was sure that Henrick had no clue about the direction.


    "Haha...I know the way to the beast mountain," For the first time, Henrick bragged about something as he patted the baby fire monkey on his shoulder.


    "Huh? So, your monkey is from the beast mountain?" Nick stoppedughing and asked Henrick.


    "Yes, and it knows every inch of the beast mountain. It is a perfect guide for us during our missions," Henrick knew that it was also the first time for Nick to enter the beast mountain. So, he said that the baby fire monkey was the perfect guide for them.


    "Good"


    Nick nodded his headbecause what Henrick said was absolutely true.


    Having a guide in the beast mountain would be a great help for them inpleting their missions in the shortest time possible.


    "So, what are we waiting for? Let''s go,"


    Nick was also excited for his first mission. So, he asked Henrick to run along with him.


    Soon, Henrick and Nick ran towards the beast mountain and after some time, he could see a bridge connected to a mountain.


    "There it is, the beast mountain,"


    Nick pointed his finger at the beast mountain and said to Henrick.


    "I know I know,"


    Henrick already learned it was the beast mountain from the baby fire monkey. So, he nodded his head.


    At the starting of the bridge to the beast mountain, there were two young men wearing light green coloured robes standing guard.


    ''Master, you enter the beast mountain, I will meet you after you enter it,''


    As soon as the baby fire monkey saw those two young disciples, it transmitted its voice to Henrick before jumping down from his shoulder and ran towards his left direction.


    ''Huh? Where are you going?'' Henrick tried to ask the baby fire monkey; however, it already disappeared into the distance.


    "Where is your tamed beast going?" Seeing the sudden actions of the baby fire monkey, Nick asked Henrick about it.


    "No need to worry. It wille as soon as we enter the beast mountain," Henrick calmly replied to Nick before walking towards the bridge.

 Chapter 113 - Gregor And Filip

    Even Henrick didn''t have a clue on what happened to the baby fire monkey all of a sudden; however, he trusted its words and remained calm before walking towards the bridge.


    Since it came from the beast mountain, Henrick assumed it knows other ways to enter the mountain.??


    ''I hope it wille back soon,''


    Nevertheless, he hoped that the baby fire monkey woulde back soon.


    "Is everything, okay?"


    Nick felt something was wrong with Henrick and the baby fire monkey which ran off somewhere. So, he asked whether everything was alright.


    "Everything is fine. Let''s enter the beast mountain first," Henrick nodded his head as he increased his speed towards the bridge.


    ¡­


    At the bridge,


    "Senior brother, do you have any idea why our masters are very anxioustely?" One of the green-robed young men asked the other green-robed young man.


    "It''s about the baby fire monkey which we used to feed before we took up the guarding job,"


    The other young man replied with an expressionless face.


    These two young men were the beast mountain''s disciples. Gregor and Filip.


    With Gregor being the eldest and was called as a senior brother by Filip.


    They were the disciples of the middle-aged cultivators under the owner of the beast mountain old man, Fionk.


    "So, why did it run away? It is very obedient before we came here to stand guard,"


    Filip didn''t understand why the baby fire monkey ran away from the beast mountain.


    "Who knows? However, beasts don''t like being confined in that dark cave all the time,"Gregor gave his own thoughts of why the obedient baby fire monkey ran away from the beast mountain all of a sudden.


    "Anyway, stop bothering about it. Look, some disciples areing towards us. They might be entering our beast mountain," Gregor noticed two outer sect disciples wereing towards them. So, he asked Filip to stop thinking about the baby fire monkey.


    "Take out your disciple token and ce there,"


    Those outer sect disciples were none other than Henrick and Nick. Before they could say anything, Filip pointed his finger at the gate where there was an empty pattern that exactly fits the disciple token.


    "Why?"


    Henrick politely asked for the reason because his master said not to hand out the disciple token to others.


    "You"


    Filip looked at Henrick for amoment before shaking his head and exined, "To enter the beast mountain, you have to pay some contribution points. Looks like this is your first timeing here. Sigh...such an ignorant disciple,"


    After exining his words, Filip sighed and he didn''t bother about Henrick anymore because without paying he could not enter the beast mountain.


    "Henrick, let me do it, first,"


    Nick also didn''t know about such a rule; however, he wanted to give it a try.


    "Don''t think much, newbie. The rule is set by the owner of the beast mountain because you are taking all the resources in the beast mountain whenever you enter it. So, this was the rule; Moreover, if you don''t like it, there is another option for you, newbies,"


    Before Nick could even move, Gregor stopped Nick as he exined the reason for such a rule and he also said there was another option for them.


    "What is it?"


    Henrick and Nick asked Gregor at the same time before, at their current stage, contribution points were very valuable. So, they didn''t want to waste it if there were other options for them.


    "You don''t need to pay any contribution points but when you return, you have to give half of the value of your items to us. Do you agree with it?"


    Gregor was calm like an experienced businessman as he proposed another option to them.


    "What? We will go with the first option,"


    When they heard the second option, both Henrick and Nick were shocked and hurriedly went to put their disciple tokens into the pattern on the gate.


    ''Lucky fellows,''


    Seeing their actions, Gregor silently thought to himself.


    As soon as Henrick put the disciple token into the gate, a ''50'' materialized above the token and it was shed by some invisible sh before turning into 40.


    ''Phew...it''s only 10 contribution points better than the second options,'' When he saw only 10 contribution points were debited from his disciple token, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief.


    Next, Nick also followed Henrick''s actions and his total contribution points were reduced to 90 from the initial 100 contribution points.


    "For the first entry, the beast mountain will only charge you 10 contribution points; however, from the next time be prepared with 100 contribution points; otherwise, you will not get entry into the beast mountain,"


    Looking at the satisfied expression on Henrick and Nick''s faces, Gregor exined the reason for low contribution points.


    "We will get more contribution points the next time wee here. So, you no need to worry about us," Henrick could sense that Gregor was looking down on him. So, he replied with a scoff.


    However, what he didn''t know was Gregor was thinking who were these disciples to have so many contribution points even before they couldplete their first newbie missions.


    ''Looks like I need to do some enquiry about these two outer sect disciples,'' He silently thought to himself and moved away from the entrance for Henrick and Nick to enter the beast mountain.


    "By the way, don''t climb too high; otherwise, you will die before you even know it," Just as they were about to enter through the open-gate, Filip warned them not to climb higher.


    ''Hmm''


    Henrick and Nick nodded their heads and finally entered the beast mountain.


    "Woah...the surroundings arepletely changed from what we have seen outside," As soon as they entered the bottom of the beast mountain, they were surprised to see the different surroundings which werepletely packed with huge trees and bushes.


    ''Where is Spark?'' After looking around for a while, Henrick thought about the baby fire monkey.

 Chapter 114 - Fire Ghoul Cave

    The moment they entered the beast mountain, not only their surroundings changed but they werepletely separated from the outside of the bridge.


    After being surprised with the sudden change in the surroundings, Henrick thought of the baby fire monkey and looked for it.??


    ''Eek eek''


    He didn''t search for much time before the baby fire monkey started running towards him, making monkey noises.


    "So, there is another way to enter the beast mountain," Seeing the baby fire monkey, Nick muttered in a barely audible voice.


    "Looks like it," Even though it was barely audible, with Henrick''s enhanced senses, he could clearly hear it.


    "Shall we try that way when we enter the beast mountain the next time," Nick suggested to Henrick regarding it because he didn''t want to waste 100 contribution points every time he visited the beast mountain.


    "Let me ask Spark about this another way," Henrick also wanted to try it. So, he nodded his head and decided to ask the baby fire monkey about it.


    ''Master, I am back,''


    The moment it reached Henrick, it directly jumped on to his shoulder and replied in the immature little boy''s voice.


    "Good," Henrick patted the small head of the baby fire monkey as he asked, "So, can we two enter the beast mountain from the direction you came from?"


    Henrick slowly asked the small baby fire monkey regarding the other way into the beast mountain.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''No, master. Even I barely enter the beast mountain from that way. With your sizes, it is impossible to enter,''


    Nick only heard the monkey noises whereas, in Henrick''s head, the immature little boy''s voice resounded as the baby fire monkey shook its head.


    That''s right!


    Since Henrick was its master, only he could hear the baby fire monkey''s thoughts because it was still not strong enough to speak human speech through its mouth.


    "I know it is impossible for us to enter from the other entrance. Let''splete the missions for now," Before Henrick could say something, Nick already understood it was impossible from the baby fire monkey''s actions. So, he asked Henrick to leave that matter.


    "Okay. First, let''s finish our group mission and then go the separate ways for our solo missions," Henrick suggested doing the group missions first which was instantly agreed by Nick because it was a good choice.


    "So, where is the location of our group mission?" Henrick took out the mission paper to check for the location of the missions.


    "No need to bother looking at the paper. Those caves are called me ghoul caves that could be seen almost everywhere on the beast mountain. All we have to is just walk a little or ask your monkey for help,"


    Since they had an experienced guide on their team, Nick suggested taking help from the baby fire monkey.


    "Spark, where is the nearest fire ghoul cave?"Since he believed that the baby fire monkey was from the beast mountain, Henrick asked it for the nearest fire ghoul cave.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey thought for a moment and looked at its surroundings before replying to Henrick, ''Follow me, master.''


    As soon as it finished its words, the baby fire monkey jumped down from Henrick''s shoulder and rushed towards a specific direction.


    "Let''s go, Nick,"


    Soon, Henrick and Nick ran after the baby fire monkey.


    ''Swoosh'' ''Swoosh''


    After running for a few minutes, a couple of caves appeared in their vision and the baby fire monkey stopped in front of one of the caves and looked at them while pointing its finger towards that cave.


    "Huh? Why did your monkey point at the cave? Is there something special in that cave?" Nick was confused at the baby fire monkey''s actions and asked Henrick.


    "Who knows? Since we came to clear one of these caves, let''s go," Henrick didn''t think much because he was excited for his first mission and first real fight after he started his cultivation. So, he moved towards the fire ghoul cave that the baby fire monkey was pointing at.


    Nick also nodded his head as he was also excited about his first fight.


    ''Master, this cave has the lowest number of fire ghouls because, in the past, I watched many disciples choose this cave over other caves and easily cleared it,''


    Just when they were about to enter the cave, Henrick heard the immature little boy''s voice in his head.


    Actually, once the group of outer sect disciples clear the caves, the upper echelon of the beast mountain would ce some more new fire ghouls. So, the baby fire monkey saw the multiple groups of outer sect disciples enter the same fire ghoul cave to clear.


    ''Nevermind. We will clear this cave first. If it is too easy, then we will try the other cave,'' Henrick didn''t have to directly enter the cave with more fire ghouls when he didn''t have much information on the fire ghouls. Anyway, if this cave was too easy, they could always try for another cave just for battle experience.


    Soon, the two outer sect disciples along with a small baby fire monkey entered the cave.


    ''Holy heck! This cave is even better than our cultivation abodes,''


    As soon as they entered the fire ghoul cave, they were surprised by the rich fire elements in the cave and at the same time, it was brighter than their cultivation abodes making them surprised.


    "Henrick, be careful. Once I heard from a senior outer sect disciple, each fire ghoul cave has a minimum of 100 fire ghouls of rank 1 strength and 1 peak rank 2 fire ghoul,"


    Aftering out his cultivation abode, Nick, by chance heard the conversation between two outer sect disciples regarding their first newbie mission.


    At the time, he didn''t understand much; however, after picking the mission rted to the fire ghoul caves, Nick understood what they had talked and exined to Henrick about it.


    ''Aragh arr arr''


    Just as Henrick nodded his head, they heard some noises from the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 115 - Killing The Fire Ghouls

    "Henrick, be ready. They areing,"


    They didn''t need to think much as they knew what those noises were and who wasing. So, Nick warned Henrick to be careful.??


    Because, if they die here, the sect won''t even care much about the deaths of a lowly outer sect disciple. So, they have to be careful all the time.


    "I am ready at any time,"


    Henrick replied with an excited look on his face and at the same time, the baby fire monkey also jumped down from his shoulders and stood in a fighting stance.


    "It is not only intelligent but it also brave,"


    From the earlier conversation between Henrick and the baby fire monkey, Nick could say that this fire monkey was the most intelligent fire monkey he had ever seen.


    Moreover, the fire monkeys tend to be cowards; however, the baby fire monkey was much braver than other beasts making him feel envious towards Henrick for getting such a beast.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Aargh''


    Soon, a red-coloured humanoid with long hands, long ear and sharp teeth that were protruding out of its mouth rushed towards them.


    As soon as they reached in front of Henrick, it waved its long hand with sharp nails at Henrick.


    "Too slow"


    Even though the fire ghoul rushed at him with its fastest speed, in the eyes of Henrick, it was still slow.


    While saying that, he took a step forward and gave his full-powered punch in its abdomen.


    ''Kacha''


    ''Thud''


    There was a bone-cracking sound from the fire ghoul before it fell to the ground.


    "How is it?"


    After knocking the fire ghoul down, Henrick turned towards Nick and asked with a slight smile on his face.


    ''It''s not dead yet,''


    However, Nick shook it''s head and moved to the fire ghoul and stepped on its neck.


    ''Kacha''


    "Now it is dead for real. When you kill a fire ghoul, make sure to hit either its neck or pierce through its heart on the right side of his chest," Nick exined with a ''I know everything'' look on his face.


    "Huh? How do you know about its weakness?"


    Henrick was surprised by Nick''s knowledge of many things as he asked him.


    "It''s a secret for now,"


    All of a sudden, Nick acted mysterious making Henrick scoff at him.


    ''Swoosh'' ''Swoosh''


    ''Aargh rr rr''


    Before Henrick could say anything, the three of them were surrounded by a dozen fire ghoul which came from the corners of the cave as though they were sitting there from the beginning.


    ''Ding,


    Spirit beast name:- Fire ghoul (Humanoid)


    Element type:- Fire


    Strength:- Peak rank 1


    Skills:- Fire w, bite.


    When he looked at a fire ghoul, a holographic screen appeared in front of Henrick with the details of the fire ghoul.


    ''So, you can do that...excellent,'' Until now, Henrick thought the system only appraised his own items and tamed beasts; however, when he saw the information regarding the fire ghoul, Henrick was excited.


    "Die"


    Nevertheless, he didn''t waste any more time and started attacking the fire ghouls in front of him along with Nick and the baby fire monkey.


    ''Punch''


    Henrick dodged the iing ''Bite'' from a fire ghoul and punched at the back of its neck which instantly killed that fire ghoul.


    ''Ding,


    Master sessfully killed a fire ghoul.


    Gained 1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick was shocked by the sudden appearance of the system notification which made him raise his brows as he didn''t understand what was happening.


    Before he knew what was happening, Henrick felt something was filling up in his dantian.


    ''Don''t tell me, every time I kill a fire ghoul I will get 1 percent of pure internal fire energy?''


    After seeing that the pure internal fire energy in his dantian increased by a little, he felt excited and eyed the fire ghouls as the walking internal energy packages.


    ''If that is the case, then as long as I clear this cave, my dantian will bepletely filled by the pure internal fire energy,'' Once he thought like this, he didn''t waste any time and rushed to kill the iing fire ghouls.


    ''Whoosh''


    He kicked another fire ghoul to death and waited for the system notification to see whether he would continuously get the same 1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master sessfully killed a fire ghoul.


    Gained 0.5 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    Soon the simr system notification appeared in front of him which made him bitterly shake his head.


    ''Just like I expected,''


    Henrick had already expected this kind of thing to happen. So, he was not disappointed too much and thought, ''As long as I get some pure internal fire energy, then it is good.''


    Actually, he was already having an advantage over others by getting free pure internal fire energy. So, he didn''t cry over the decrease of the pure internal fire energy and focused on killing the fire ghouls.


    ''Ding,


    Master sessfully killed a fire ghoul.


    Gained 0.25 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master sessfully killed a fire ghoul.


    Gained 0.1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    .


    .


    ¡­..


    Each time he killed a fire ghoul he checked the system notification to see how much free internal fire energy he was getting. Every time, the internal energy he was gaining from the fire ghouls was decreasing and finally, at some point in time, it was stabilized at 0.1 percent of pure internal fire energy per each kill.


    ''I should be happy with it as I am getting for free,'' Henrick didn''t worry as he nced at the baby fire monkey and Nick, to see how they were doing.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Scorching kick''


    ''Zap''


    ''Fire fist''


    ''Zap zap''


    Beside him, the baby fire monkey didn''t hold back its strength as it attacked the fire ghouls at an incredible speed within an instant.


    Just as he nced at the baby fire monkey, a system notification appeared in front of Henrick that gave him another surprise.


    ''Ding,

 Chapter 116 - Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    ''Ding,


    Master''s tamed beast sessfully killed a fire ghoul.??


    Gained 0.05 percent of pure internal fire energy and the remaining 0.05 percent to the master''s tamed beast.


    Henrick was really surprised at the system notifications because he didn''t think he would get free internal fire energy even when his tamed beast kills the fire ghoul.


    ''Even though it is only 0.05 percent of the pure internal fire energy, it is still pure internal fire energy, right?'' Henrick didn''t mind the low amount of pure internal fire energy because basically, he was getting it without doing anything.


    ''If I get half of the pure internal fire energy every time my tamed beast kills other beasts, then if I have other tamed beasts, then I don''t need to endure the pain to fill my dantian with the pure internal fire energy, right?''


    Soon, Henrick wanted to form a contract with other beasts. So that he could get the free internal fire energy.


    For a cultivator, having a fully filled dantian with the pure internal fire energy or even normal internal fire energy, it gives additional benefits in the long term.


    So, Henrick was excited even with the small amount of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Anyway, I get contribution points for clearing this cave full of fire ghouls. So, killing two birds with one stone. All I have to do now is to ept more missions from the mission hall,'' Henrick became excited at his thoughts as he decided to take more missions from the mission hall.


    ''I cursed my master for nothing. I should simply ask him to give me more missions. Not only he will be happy, but I will also get both contribution points and free internal fire energy,''


    While thinking that, Henrick shifted his focus towards Nick to see how he was fairing with the iing fire ghouls.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Kacha''


    Nick was moving from one fire ghoul to another at an incredible speed and using some mysterious hand techniques to pierce his hand into the hearts of the fire ghoul and killed them in a single strike.


    ''What kind of secret techniques are that? He was able to move at such speeds,'' Looking at Nick''s fast movements, Henrick''s mouth wide open.


    ''So, it looks like forming a team with Nick is not a bad choice for a group mission. With only two of us in this group mission, we will get more contribution points,''


    Nevertheless, he soon recovered from his shock and felt it was the right decision to form a team with Nick.


    The fire ghouls are one of the weakest beasts in the beast mountain; however, since they always live in groups, it would be difficult to kill every fire ghoul without sufficient strength.


    A new outer sect disciple would be drained of stamina in killing the fire ghouls. That''s why these types of missions were usuallypleted in groups in order to get the mission aplished.


    However, with the addition of each member in the group, the contribution points they get from the mission would be decreased because there would be an additional member to share the contribution points.


    Generally, for group missions, three members is an ideal number; however, if the mission is difficult, the group strength will be increased to five.


    As for Henrick and Nick, if they clear the fire ghoul cave, their total number of contribution points would be divided into two portions.


    ''Oh no. He is taking all my free internal fire energy,'' Soon, Henrick came out of his thoughts as he hurriedly focused on killing the fire ghouls in order not to miss the free pure internal fire energy from the fire ghouls.


    Without wasting any time, he increased the killing speed of the fire ghouls because Nick was killing at a greater speed than him which was making him lose the free internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master sessfully killed a fire ghoul.


    Gained 0.1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s tamed beast sessfully killed a fire ghoul.


    Gained 0.05 percent of pure internal fire energy and the remaining 0.05 percent to the master''s tamed beast.


    .


    .


    .


    ..


    ¡­


    The system notifications continuously rang in his head informing about his kills and the baby fire monkey''s kills


    ''System, can you turn off the system notifications? Only send me the important ones and as for the killing notifications just block them for some time,''


    In the beginning, he felt that system notifications were very motivating for him to kill the fire ghouls; however, Henrick was soon annoyed by the same system notifications. So, he asked the system to turn off those system notifications for a while.


    ''Ding,


    Turning off the system notifications that inform about the kills for an hour. Please turn on in case you change your mind in between.


    The system was the perfect servant for Henrick till now which made him like it more because it always does the things he ordered it do.


    ''Except for the rewards, which sometimes are worst, it is good,'' Henrick nodded his head at the system notification as he focused on killing the fire ghouls.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Zap''


    ''Zap zap''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Eek eek''


    In the cave, Henrick, Nick and the baby fire monkey continued to kill the fire ghouls.


    The more they killed, the more fire ghouls appeared; however, they didn''t have any fear because they still had half of the stamina left to fight.


    After fighting for nearly an hour, they kill around 80 fire ghouls.


    In the beginning, they were able to kill the fire ghoul in a single strike; however, with each passing second, the strength of the fire ghouls increased a little bit and moreover, their speed also decreased a little, which took time for killing the fire ghouls.


    "Henrick, if you are tired, you can rest for a while,"


    After killing a fire ghoul, Nick started breathing heavily as he asked Henrick to take rest for a while.


    "Henrick, move aside," However, Nick noticed something and shouted at Henick to doge with an anxious look on his face.

 Chapter 117 - Power Of The "Fire Demons Stare"

    "It should be you that needs rest not me," Henrick replied to Nick''s first question and when he heard the second sentence, Henrick hurriedly jumped towards his right because he could see the anxiousness on Nick''s face.


    "Thud"??


    As soon as Henrick jumped away from his ce, a huge fire rocknded on that ce.


    ''What the hell! I would have be mincemeat if I jumped a littlete,''


    Henrick''s heart nearly came out of his mouth when he saw a huge fire rocknd on his previous position and looked at the burning rock.


    ''Aarghh ar arr''


    From behind that fire rock, a hideous looking fire ghoul rushed at Henick.


    Compared to the other fire ghouls, the speed of this fire ghoul was much faster and the height was also a little morepared to other fire ghouls.


    "This one has some good speed,"


    Looking at how speed the huge fire ghoul was rushing at him, Henrick silently thought in his head as he clenched his fists to punch it.


    ''Zap''


    Henrick used the force from the rushing fire ghoul and punched it on its throat.


    ''Aargh ar ar''


    Unexpected to his expectations, the huge fire ghoul didn''t fall to the ground; instead, he was caught by the huge fire ghoul.


    ''Damn it...why did nothing happen to it?''


    Henrick was still in shock because the huge fire ghoul didn''t budge even a little when he used his full power in his earlier punch.


    ''Huh? Why am I unable to move?'' Soon, he realized that the strength of a fire ghoul was much stronger than he expected.


    "Just hang in there, Henrick. I aming to help you,"


    From the distance, Henrick heard Nick''s yell making him feel less worried.


    ''Aarrgh arr arr''


    However, just as Nick finished his yell, the huge fire ghoul roared at the other fire ghouls and Nick waspletely surrounded by the fire ghouls.


    ''Eek eek''


    Not only, Nick, even the baby fire monkey waspletely surrounded by the fire ghouls making it impossible to reach the huge fire ghoul.


    "So, this is the power of the strongest fire ghoul of this cave,"


    Soon, Henrick stopped worrying about the huge fire ghoul because he got an idea to escape from the clutches of this huge fire ghoul.


    "No need to worry about me. I will take care of myself," While he was still in the hands of the huge fire ghoul, Henrick still gave his assuring words to Nick and the baby fire monkey.


    ''Stare''


    All of a sudden, Henrick stared at the huge fire ghoul with serious eyes that made the huge fire ghoul shuddered and without any hesitation, it loosened its grip around Henrick.


    At the same time, the huge fire ghoul hurriedly moved a couple of steps away from Henrick and fearfully looked at him.


    "Now die,"


    As soon as Henrick saw the fearful look on the huge fire ghoul, he revealed a satisfied look on his face; however, he still maintained the evil stare as he rushed at the huge fire ghoul and continuously punched at the weak spots of the huge fire ghoul.


    ''Ding,


    Master sessfully killed a mutated peak level rank 2 fire ghoul.


    Gained 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    Henrick continued to punch till he got a system notification regarding the death of the huge fire ghoul.


    ''Woah! Is it for real? Killing this hug fire ghoul gave me 10 percent of pure internal fire energy,''


    Even though Henrick turned off the useless system notifications, the system still sent this notification because it was not a useless one.


    Nevertheless, Henrick was not annoyed at this system notification; instead, he was excited and happy with the 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Moreover, my second skill, the ancient fire demon stare is much more powerful than I imagined,''


    In the very next second, Henrick thought back to how he was able to escape from the clutches of the huge fire ghoul and felt like his skill was very powerful.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Henrick, can you give us a hand here?''


    Henrick was fully excited and didn''t notice that both Nick and the baby fire monkey were swarmed by many fire ghouls.


    Only when he heard the shout from Nick, Henrick woke up from his excitement and rushed towards them and started killing the fire ghouls one after another.


    Without their leader, the remaining fire ghouls didn''t stand much chance against the three of them and within no time, Henrick and others killed around 30 plus fire ghouls.


    ''Uff..uff.uff''


    ''Uff...uff..uff''


    By the time they cleared all the fire ghouls from the cave, they were out of breath and gasped for air while sitting on the ground amidst the pile of fire ghoul''s dead bodies.


    "You are much better than I expected in killing the fire ghouls," While gasping for air, Nick said at Henrick and continued saying, "Also, I didn''t expect your baby fire monkey to kill around the same number of fire ghouls as I did."


    What he said was absolutely true.


    Because it was almost impossible for a baby fire monkey to kill around 30 plus fire ghouls with getting a scratch on it.


    If it was an adult fire monkey, then Nick would have not been surprised much by the battle prowess that he had witnessed by the baby fire monkey; however, from a loo, he could say the baby fire monkey was not even one year.


    "Haha...my spark is a very special one,"


    Hearing the praises from Nick towards his tamed beast, Henrick felt happy andughed as he patted the small head of the baby fire monkey which was sleeping beside him.


    ''Moreover, it didn''t even use its bloodline,'' Henrick silently thought in his head.


    That''s right!


    In the entire fight with the fire ghouls, the baby fire monkey didn''t use its bloodline and still, it''s battle prowess shocked Nick.


    "Anyway, what did you do to the huge fire ghoul?" Soon, Nick asked Henrick about the earlier incident.

 Chapter 118 - Nicks Weakness

    From Nick''s view, he was not able to see Henrick''s face or the look on his face; however, he was sure about one thing and that was Henrick did something that the huge fire ghoul was so terrified of.


    So, he asked Henrick about what he did to the huge fire ghoul.??


    "Huh? I did nothing,"


    In return to his question, Henrick revealed a confused look on his face and said that he did nothing.


    ''How can I say that I used one of the ''Ancient fire demon'' race''s skills to escape from the huge fire ghoul''s hands?'' After replying to Nick, Henrick silently thought in his head.


    "..."


    Hearing Henrick''s reply, Nick became speechless and intently stared at Henrick for a moment before shaking his head as he replied back to Henrick, "Okay."


    Nick knew that they were still not close to sharing their secrets. So, he didn''t bother asking because he had his own secret that he didn''t want others to know.


    ''Looks like everyone has their own secrets,''


    Both Nick and Henrick thought in their heads at the same time.


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the cave as no one talked while rxing for the next few more minutes.


    ''System, show me how much pure internal fire energy I have in my dantian,''


    Since he had got some free pure internal fire energy from killing the fire ghouls, he asked the system about it.


    ''ording to my calctions, it should have crossed at least 50 percent,'' Before the system could send the system notification, Henrick roughly calcted the percentage of the pure internal fire energy in his dantian.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (44%)


    Soon the system sent the notification regarding his dantian that made his jaws drop.


    ''What the hell! Why is it so low than I expected,''


    Henrick didn''t mind the low internal fire energy he got from killing the fire ghouls that didn''t mean he would leave the matter of showing less pure internal fire energy.


    ''Previously, it was around 35+ percent and I killed around 30 plus fire ghouls which should have given around 4-5 percent,'' He didn''t curse the system; instead, he started calcting the percentage of his pure internal fire energy.


    ''That should be more than 40 percent and adding to the 10 percent from the mutated fire ghoul, it should be around 50 percent. So, where did that extra 6% go?''


    Henrick wanted to be sure before he asked the system about it. Since he was sure he directly asked the system about the missing 6 percent of his internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you used the Ancient fire demon''s stare for three minutes and each minute cost you 2 percent of the pure internal fire energy.


    Soon, the system answered his question in a detailed way.


    ''Holy fire god! No wonder, the skill is very powerful,''


    Finally, Henrick understood why the huge fire ghoul was so terrified because of him because it cost him 6 percent of pure internal fire energy that was equivalent to 60 percent of the normal internal fire energy.


    Just like the ''Ancient fire surge'', the ''Ancient fire demon''s stare'' also consumes the pure internal fire energy. However, he didn''t think that his second skill would consume so much of the pure internal fire energy.


    ''So, I should be careful when I use it. It is very expensive to use it on the normal enemies,''


    However, Henrick didn''t think much about the already spent pure internal fire energy; instead, he decided to use it only on the worthy enemies because only then he could recover back the pure internal fire energy he spent on his skills.


    "Eek eek"


    All of sudden, Henrick was woken up from his thoughts by the baby fire monkey which excitedly shouted from the dead body of the huge fire ghoul.


    "What did you find, Spark?"


    When he saw the baby fire monkey jumping up and down near the huge fire ghoul''s dead body, Henrick stood up from the ground and walked towards it along with Nick.


    "I totally forget about it. For clearing these fire ghoul caves, other than the contribution points from the mission hall, the leader of the cave will leave behind some valuable items depending on the luck of the outer sect disciples,"


    Seeing the excitement on the baby fire monkey''s face, Nick remembered another thing about these fire ghoul caves as he said to Henrick.


    "Really? Excellent,"


    When he learned something new about the fire ghoul caves, Henrick was excited as he hurriedly moved towards the corpse of the huge fire ghoul and searched in its body.


    ''Ackk''


    Nick felt almost vomited when he saw how Henrick was searching the disgusting thing in front of him as though he was an experienced veteran.


    "How are you able to do that?"


    Even though Nick was more knowledgeable than Henrick, he was sure he could not do it with ease like how Henrick was doing.


    As for Henrick, there was no expression on his face as he continued to search the entire corpse.


    ''Huh? Finally found something,''


    After searching for a few minutes, Henrick felt there was nothing; however, with patience, he continued to search the corpse and finally found something.


    Soon, Henrick took out his hand which was entirely covered in blood and in his hand there was something that was entirely covered in blood.


    "Huh? What is it?"


    Henrick intentionally moved his hand towards Nick and asked him regarding the item as he noticed that Nick was having a troubled expression on his face when he was searching the corpses of the huge fire ghoul.


    ''Woom''


    Just as Henrick''s hand turned towards him, Nick was unable to control anymore as he vomited.


    "Haha¡­I didn''t expect this from you. I thought you are strong and could endure anything. Looks like you have your weak points,"


    From the beginning, Nick behaved like there were no weaknesses to him. So, finally, Henrick found one. So, he was happy.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t make any more fun about it afterwards.


    ''Let''s see what is this,''

 Chapter 119 - Blood Refining

    Next, Henrick focused on the thing in his hand which waspletely covered in the huge fire ghoul''s blood.


    ''Ding,??


    Item name:- Beast core of the mutated fire ghoul (Rank 2)


    Effect:- Can be consumed by beasts to increase their cultivation of the same element type.


    Description:- There are many uses of beast cores like it can be used in alchemy, formations and etc.


    The loyal system gaveplete information regarding the item in his hand.


    "Oh...So, that is why you are excited,"


    Henrick had already guessed the item as the beast core; however, finding a beast core in the beasts that were below rank 3 is almost impossible. So, he asked the system for the confirmation.


    Beast core was a round bead that was condensed in the body of the beasts in which most of their internal fire energy(Different energies for different beasts) was stored.


    Depending on the quantity of the internal fire energy in the beast core, the rank of the beast was determined.


    ''But only beasts of rank 3 or above could condense their internal energies into a core. I think it was because this huge fire ghoul is a mutated one, it was able to condense a beast core,''


    Henrick didn''t ponder much about the beast core. What matters now was he got a beast core which he could either give it to the baby fire money or exchange it for the contribution points in the contribution hall.


    That''s right!


    Contribution hall not only gives items for the contribution points but it could also take items in exchange for the contribution points; however, the prices could be a little lowerpared to what they sell afterwards.


    "Since you are so excited, I will give it to you," Henrick looked at the excited baby fire monkey; however, he didn''t give the beast core to the fire monkey; instead, he looked at Nick and asked, "What will you say, Nick?"


    He got the beast core solely with his battle prowess and Nick also had a share in it. So, before giving the beast core to the baby fire monkey, Henrick asked him.


    "You can give it. It killed the same number of fire ghouls anyway," Nick''s face was still green with the disgusting corpse in front of him. He gave his reply before going out of the cave to take fresh air.


    "Haha"


    Looking at Nick''s facial expression, Henrick could not help but smile as he threw the beast core to the baby fire monkey while saying, ''It''s all yours now.''


    ''Eek eek''


    However, the baby fire monkey caught the beast core and threw it at Henrick while making monkey noises.


    ''Aargh''


    Henrick didn''t react in time as the beast core hit his head making him groan in pain.


    "Why did you throw that stone at me?"


    Henrick didn''t expect that the baby fire monkey would throw back the beast core at him as he angrily shouted at it.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''I want to use the technique to refine this blood,'' The baby fire monkey shouted at him in monkey noises before transmitting its voice to Henrick.


    "Huh? You want to use the blood refining technique?"


    Henrick raised his brows as he looked at the baby fire monkey before asking it.


    ording to Henrick, if someone uses the ''Blood refining technique'', which is a demonic type of cultivation technique, they would definitely turn insane if they didn''t get the continuous supply of the blood in the future.


    So, Henrick put the thought of using that blood refining technique on hold.


    However, he didn''t expect that the baby fire money was eager to use that technique.


    ''Yes, master,''


    The baby fire monkey nodded its head with a determined look.


    ''System, what do you think?''


    Henrick didn''t want to reject the baby fire monkey''s choice because it would create inner demons in its heart that would make it impossible to increase it''s cultivation if he entirely dominated it with his own choices.


    Moreover, the system was tailor-made for his cultivation path along with his tamed beasts.


    ''Ding,


    The demonic type cultivation techniques are a bane to beasts because it could reveal the true bestial nature. Since life and death is in the control of the master, the system suggests the master agree to its decision.


    Soon, the system sent the notification that suggested he allow the baby fire monkey to use the blood of the huge fire ghoul.


    ''Sigh...I hope it doesn''te to that,'' Henrick silently sighed as he nodded his head at the baby fire monkey and said, "The moment you lose your sanity, I will kill you."


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as it heard Henrick''s words, the baby fire monkey jumped up and down for a moment before directly jumping on the corpse of the huge fire ghoul.


    ''Eek eek''


    Without wasting any time, it sat cross-legged on the corpse as he let out monkey noises from time to time and the blood from the corpse mysteriously floated in the air.


    The floating blood rotated around the baby fire monkey''s body and with each passing second, the rotation speed increased.


    ''With this noise, Nick mighte back into the cave. I better go out and stop him from entering back into the cave,''


    If someone watches the scene of the baby fire monkey using the blood of the corpse for its cultivation, they could say it was using demonic cultivation. So, Henrick hurriedly moved out of the cave and stood beside Nick while leaving the baby fire monkey along in the cave.


    "Is it over?"


    Seeing that Henrick came out of the cave, Nick asked with a tired expression on his face.


    "No, the baby fire monkey is consuming the corpses of the fire ghouls. Do you want to go inside and watch it?"


    Henrick intentionally pushed Nick towards the entrance of the cave which made Nick facial expression change as he hurriedly moved away from Henrick and the entrance of the cave before sitting down under a tree.

 Chapter 120 - Crazy Blood Refining

    ''Phew...finally, I can rx now,''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he sat in front of the entrance to the cave and yed with the beast core in his hand.??


    ''Why is Spark not interested in this beast core?''


    Henrick felt a little confused because, for any low-level beast, a beast core was an irresistible item. So, when he saw how the baby fire monkey didn''t even show the slightest interest in the beast core, Henrick felt it was a little weird.


    ''Maybe for Spark, these things don''t interest anymore,''


    From the moment Henrick had met the baby fire monkey, he felt it was something special because it was more intelligent than many beasts and moreover, it had awakened a celestial type bloodline.


    So, he stopped thinking about it more and waited for the baby fire monkey to finish its blood refining.


    "After your baby fire monkeyes out of the cave, we will go our separate ways for our solo missions,"


    Compared to earlier, Nick was so much better now as he rested his back against a huge tree and said to Henrick.


    "Okay, but are you alright?"


    Even though Henrick made fun of Nick for a while, he was not someone that takes extreme pleasures at someone''s weakness. Moreover, Nick was very good to him from the beginning.


    So, he asked him whether he was alright or not.


    "Haha...I am alright," Nickughed as he replied to Henrick as he continued, "I will take some rest until your fire monkeyes out of the cave."


    After finishing his words, Nick closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Henrick didn''t disturb him anymore as he knew Nick was very tired after those vomitings.


    ''So, what side profession should I choose when I reach the ''Energy Condensation realm''?''


    Since he had nothing to do now, he started thinking about his future side profession which Nick had exined when they were entering the beast mountain.


    ''I think that profession is tailor-made for me,''


    He didn''t think for much time before he felt one of the professions he knew was the best tailor-made for him.


    ''However, I should see whether there are any other professions that are suitable for me and worth spending time for,''


    At the moment, he had thought of a side profession just like how Nick had chosen ''Alchemy''; however, he didn''t want to finalize the profession in such a hurry as he still had much time for that.


    As for what profession he thought in his mind, only Henrick knows.


    .....


    Inside the fire ghoul cave,


    ''Eek eek''


    As Henrick was rxingly thinking of a side profession for his future, the baby fire monkey was refining the blood from the huge fire ghoul while letting out monkey noises from time to time.


    Whether it was because of pain or excitement or both, that was making the baby fire monkey let out those noises.


    Currently, the baby fire monkey was closing its eyes while the blood droplets from the huge fire ghoul were slowly entering into its body.


    ''Eek eek''


    All of a sudden, the baby fire monkey let out a few loud noises and as soon as it did that, the blood from the surrounding fire ghouls also came out of their bodies before rushing towards the baby fire monkey.


    If someone watches the scene inside the cave, they would be shocked to death because even the demonic cultivators were not able to refine the blood from 100 fire ghouls at the same time except for the powerful demon cultivators.


    As for how the baby fire monkey was able to do it, no one knows.


    If Henrick was inside the cave, he would be frightened because the scene in the cave was crueler than he had thought.


    Nevertheless, the baby fire monkey continued to refine the blood from the fire ghouls before it absorbed them into its body.


    With each blood drop absorbed into its body, the fur on its body glowed with a red light before returning back to its brown colour.


    ¡­..


    Time continued to flow and soon two hours passed,


    ''What is it doing? It should be over an hour back,''


    While Nick was resting his back against a huge tree, Henrick was watching for any beasts that might attack them.


    So, after watching for any beasts for a couple of hours, Henrick was bored as he looked towards the entrance of the fire ghoul cave and raised his brows.


    ''Should I go take a look?''


    Henrick was a little bit worried about the baby fire monkey before he knew that the baby fire monkey was using a demonic cultivation technique to refine the blood of the huge fire ghoul.


    If the process went wrong, the baby fire monkey might turnpletely insane.


    ''Henrick, how long has it been? Did your Sparke out of the cave?''


    Just as he was thinking to go inside the cave, Nick woke up from his sleep as he asked Henrick about the time and the baby fire monkey.


    "You can sleep for some more time or cultivate. Let ite out of the cave on its own,"


    Henrick didn''t answer Nick''s first question and asked him to cultivate or sleep for some more time.


    ''From the contract I have with Spark, it is still fine and its cultivation seems to be rapidly increasing. Maybe I should wait for some more time and let itpletely absorb the blood of the huge fire ghoul,''


    As he was worried about the baby fire monkey, he closed his eyes and checked on the baby fire monkey using the contract in his mental sea.


    Only after checking his mental sea, he was able to rx and sat on the ground as he continued to wait for the baby fire monkey toe out.


    As for Nick, he meditated to recover his internal fire energy.


    There was a particr reason, Henrick didn''t go into the fire ghoul cave despite the fact that the baby fire monkey was using the blood refining technique.

 Chapter 121 - Fire Rock

    The reason was after seeing the scene of the baby fire monkey refining the blood to increase its cultivation, he might be tempted to use the demon technique.


    So, he thought it was better to stay outside.??


    ''Anyway, let''s see what today''s daily missions are,''


    While keeping an eye on his surroundings, Henrick opened the daily missions.


    ''Shit...I better don''t see the daily missions for a few more days,'' As soon as he saw the halographic screen in front of him, Henrick bitterly shook his head.


    As for why he thought like that it was because of one routine mission which he was not confident in aplishing.


    He was none other than refining his entire muscles in his body using the pure internal fire energy.


    ''Even with my endurance, I can''t achieve that. In the meanwhile, I have to gain better control over my own pure internal fire energy,''


    Henrick knew about his body''s endurance very well. So, he decided to take it to slow instead of rushing things.


    For a cultivator, patience is the most important thing to have; otherwise, he will not reach greater heights in his cultivation path.


    ''I hope, the baby fire monkeyes out soon,''


    Soon, he stood up from the ground and walked here and there.


    ''Eek eek''


    Just as he moved a couple of steps, the baby fire monkey came out of the cave while letting out excited noises and jumped onto Henrick''s shoulder.


    "So, is it over?"


    Seeing the excited look on the baby fire monkey''s face, Henrick could guess that it benefited greatly with the blood refining technique.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Yes master,'' the baby fire monkey vigorously nodded its head as it continued to transmit its immature voice to Henrick, ''Moreover, I awakened a new skill after absorbing the blood from 101 fire ghouls inside the cave.''


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked to hear those words as he asked with a shocked expression on his face, ''You absorbed the blood from all the dead bodies of the fire ghouls inside the cave?''


    Awakening a new skill didn''t give him much shock because it wasmon for the beasts to awaken a skill or two after consuming other beasts.


    However, what shocked him was the baby fire monkey only took 2 hours of time to refine the blood from all the fire ghouls inside the cave.


    ''Maybe the ''Blood refining technique'' is much more powerful than I thought,'' Soon, Henrick thought about the demonic technique because he could only rte the speed of such absorption rate to it.


    ''Now, I can''t do anything other than helping the baby fire monkey to always remain calm,''


    Since it was toote to regret now, Henrick decided to take care of the baby fire monkey from turning into an insane beast.


    ''System, show me its new skill,''


    Soon, he asked the system to show the recently awakened skill of the baby fire monkey.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Fire rock


    Effect:- When the skill is used, a huge fire rock (Depending on the internal fire energy of the user) will be dropped on the chosen fixed target.


    Description:- Amon skill for the mutated fire ghouls.


    "Oh. Not a bad skill. It can be used when we fight against a group of enemies. In this case, the fire rock will definitely hit someone," Henrick nodded his head as he patted the small head of the baby fire monkey.


    "Okay then, if your romance is finished, I will bid my goodbye now," When he was patting the baby fire monkey, Henrick heard Nick''s words and turned his head towards Nick.


    "In the future, you will have your own tamed beast. I will seehow you take care of it,"


    For a cultivator, having one of two tamed beasts was amon thing because tamed beasts could be used for many things like for transportation,municating with distant friends or families and many more.


    And among all, the tamed beast was the beast fightingpanion for a cultivator that would always stay with him in life and death.


    So, Henrick scoffed at Nick as he countered Nick''s words.


    ''Anyway, I am going now. Don''t die while I am gone. Also, I will wait for you at the bridge till evening, if you don''te, I will go without turning my head back.''


    Nick didn''t bother with Henrick''s words as he left while waving his hand at Henrick and the baby fire monkey.


    "You also, don''t die while searching for some flowers...Haha," Henrick shouted back at Nick. So that he could listen to his words.


    Even though they both talked about death, in their hearts they really didn''t mean it.


    ''Eek eek''


    Seeing that Nick was leaving, the baby fire monkey also waved its hands back at him.


    "Now, let''s go for our solo mission, what do you say?"


    Henrick turned his face towards the baby fire monkey as he asked while moving towards the next location of his mission.


    Even though this was Henrick and Nick''s first time venturing in the beast mountain, they have some rity on the locations of their mission because it was exined in the mission. So, despite the fact that the baby fire monkey was good at finding locations in the beast mountain, Henrick and Nick really didn''t need to rely on it.


    ''Eek eek''


    Just as he took a couple of steps, the baby fire monkey released a few monkey noises while pointing its fingers towards the other fire ghoul cave beside the one which they had just cleared.


    "Tap"


    ''Do you always forget to speak or what?''


    Even though Henrick could guess what the baby fire monkey was saying from its expressions, he lightly tapped its head to make sure it remembered his words.


    Whenever the baby fire monkey gets excited, it forgets that it could speak in human tone through the contract making Henrick shook his head.


    "So, you are saying we enter that cave and clear it?" Henrick asked while looking at the entrance of the second fire ghoul cave.

 Chapter 122 - New Mission

    Henrick could understand why the baby fire monkey wants to enter another fire ghoul cave because after clearing the cave, it could again use the blood from all the fire ghouls inside the cave for increasing its cultivation.


    ''Nod''??


    After hearing Henrick''s word, the baby fire monkey cutely nodded its head.


    ''Tap''


    "You have just reached thest stage of rank 2 and you want to increase your cultivation even more?"


    When he saw how the baby fire monkey nodded its head, Henrick once again tapped its small head before shaking his head.


    That''s right! After absorbing the blood from all the fire ghouls inside the cave, the baby fire monkey''s cultivation increased from mid-stage rank 2 tost stage rank 2.


    However, there were not many changes to the baby fire monkey''s body or appearance.


    In terms of strength and skills, the baby fire monkey was stronger than Henrick.


    ''If your cultivation progresses at this rate, it is not good for us because others will definitely guess that you are using the demonic technique,''


    Nevertheless, what Henrick was worried about were others who might kill a beast that knows a demonic cultivation technique.


    ''Eek eek''


    Hearing Henrick''s words, the baby fire monkey became depressed as he nodded its head as though it understood the exact meaning behind his words.


    "Good boy. Take this beast core and once we return back to our cultivation abode, I will use my ''Ancient fire sure'' skill for an extra 30 minutes,"


    The thing that he liked most about the baby fire monkey was, it could understand the danger of certain events and act ording to it except for the time when it was intent on using the demonic technique.


    So, he decided to give it something that it likes and tossed the huge fire ghoul''s beast core to it.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Thanks''


    Hearing his words, the baby fire monkey''s depressed mood decreased a little and revealed its teeth which meant it was smiling.


    "Don''t worry, in the future, the blood of these fire ghouls will belong to you," While saying that, Henrick continued to walk towards the location of his solo mission.


    ''Ding,


    Master, a new mission is generated for you. Please check it.


    This time, before he could take a couple of steps, he was stopped by the sudden system notification.


    ''Huh? A new mission?''


    Henrick only halted in his tracks for a moment before resuming his walk.


    ''System, show me the full details of the new mission,''


    While walking, he silently thought in his head and soon a halographic screen appeared in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    New mission name:- Full dantian.


    Description:-Completely fill the dantian with pure internal fire energy.


    Progress:- Pure internal fire energy ( 44% / 100 %)


    Reward:- A special lottery spin that consists of all good items.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick raised his brows when he saw the description of the mission.


    ''Does the system wants me to clear this fire ghoul cave?'' He looked at the fire ghoul at first, then the baby fire monkey on his shoulder and next, he looked at the holographic screen in front of him.


    ''But the reward is good that is making me unable to leave this mission,'' After looking at the reward section, Henrick finally decided to enter his second fire ghoul cave.


    In a lottery, if there were all good items, then he didn''t need to worry about it as he would definitely get one good item from it.


    ''As long as I can stop the baby fire monkey from using the demonic blood refining technique, it will be no problem,'' Henrick looked at the baby fire monkey as he silently thought in his head before changing his direction towards the fire ghoul cave.


    "You are not allowed to use the blood refining technique today. If you do that, you can go your own way,"


    Henrick knew it was hard to stop the baby fire monkey from using the blood refining technique. So, he used the words that he thought were effective.


    ''Eek eek''


    Hearing those words the baby fire monkey revealed an angry look on its face before nodding its small head agreeing to Henrick''s condition.


    ''Good. By the way, now you can use all your battle prowess along with your bloodline benefits.''


    Since there was no one else other than them, Henrick ordered the baby fire monkey to go all out against the fire ghouls inside the cave.


    Soon, Henrick walked into the cave with the baby fire monkey on his shoulder.


    ...¡­.


    At a small water pond,


    "ording to my family''s alchemy book, the fire wisp flowers will always beside water bodies as they required more water,"


    Nick looked at the serene water in the pond and muttered to himself as he searched for the fire wisp flowers.


    ''There it is,''


    Nick didn''t wander for much before he found some flowers that matched the description of the fire wisp flowers.


    The flowers in front of him looked like wisps which were brightly glowing with red-colour and looked just like fire wisps. So, they were called fire wisp flowers.


    ''Time to pick them,''


    The difficulty in picking up the medicinal herbs doesn''t lie in terms of fighting. It lies in the terms of skill.


    ''The herb picking skill that I learned from grandma is finally useful here,'' Thinking about his grandma, Nick unconsciously smiled as he picked the fire wisp flowers one after another at an incredible speed without any damage done to the flowers.


    As soon as he picked them from the ground, Nick hurriedly stored them into the space ring that the sect leader Gamos had given to him.


    ''Sigh...but before I could achieve something, she died,''


    Soon, Nick became a little sad but he didn''t stop picking the fire wisp flowers and stored them inside the space ring.


    ''Growl''


    Just when he picked around 50 plus fire wisp flowers, Nick heard a low growl from the distance and hurriedly looked at the direction from where the roar came from and he was shocked by what he had seen.

 Chapter 123 - Celestial Form

    Inside the fire ghoul cave,


    "Spark, let''s clear this cave,"??


    As soon as Henrick and the baby fire monkey entered the cave, he looked at the dark corners of the cave and said to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    In response, it nodded its head before jumping down from his shoulder and stood in a fighting stance.


    ''Roar''


    Soon, normal fire ghouls started walking towards them from the dark corners of the cave.


    ''Punch''


    ''Kick''


    ''Fire fist''


    ''Scorching kick''


    ''Raging punch''


    Without wasting any time, Henrick started his punches and kicks to kill the fire ghouls whereas the baby fire monkey used its skills one after another.


    Compared to Henrick, the baby fire monkey''s killing speed was much greater.


    ''Spark, use ''Fire rock'',''


    After killing a fire ghoul with his punch, Henrick ordered the baby fire monkey to use itstest skill because they werepletely surrounded by fire ghouls and it was the correct time to test that skill.


    As soon as he ordered it, the baby fire monkey nodded its head and summoned a huge burning rock in the air before pointing it down.


    ''Thud''


    ''Roar'' ''roar''


    With that one skill alone, the baby fire monkey killed a dozen fire ghouls.


    There was envy or jealousy in Henrick regarding the killing speed of the baby fire monkey because the more powerful it was, the much better position he would be in the future.


    ''Anyway, without my bloodline, I am already doing better than most of the cultivators,'' With his bare strength, Henrick was able to kill the fire ghouls with ease. So, after he learned the true battle techniques, it would be even easier for him.


    Within just a few minutes, Henrick and the baby fire monkey killed more than 50 fire ghouls.


    As for the system notifications regarding the kills, he had muted them even before they entered the cave.


    ''Spark, use your ''Celestial monkey king'' bloodline and finish it as soon as possible,''


    Even though they were able to manage the iing fire ghouls, Henrick wanted to finish the fire ghouls as soon as possible and then head to his next mission. So, he asked the baby fire monkey to use its bloodline.


    Moreover, he wanted to see how powerful the baby fire monkey would be after using its bloodline.


    ''Since these fire ghouls are all low-level rank beasts, it is not much of a challenge for Spark; however, it is still small and easily gets tired. So, I have to clear this cave as soon as possible,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head as he used only his normal skills.


    For a cultivator, he needs to have at least an energy condensation realm to use the battle techniques with the help of the internal fire energy. So, except for a few cultivation techniques like his ''Bronze minotaur body'' and ''blood refining technique''.


    So, except for the skill he awakened from his race, he really could not use any battle techniques.


    ''However, Nick was able to use some secret movement technique. It must belong to a simr category as my defensive technique,'' Thinking about secret techniques, Henrick remembered Nick''s movement technique.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t think about it much as he was already content with his current skills.


    ''Roar''


    At the other end of the cave, the baby fire monkey''s body shined with a white glow as though it was a ''Celestial being''.


    However, the roar that wasing from it didn''t match a celestial being.


    ''Holy heaven! Is it the effect of the bloodline?'' Henrick was shocked by the current appearance of the baby fire monkey as he muttered, "With your current size, no one will call you ''Baby'' anymore."


    That''s right!


    After using its bloodline, not only its skin shined with a white glow but its size increased from 30 centimeters to 3 meters.


    ''Kill them all,''


    Nevertheless, Henrick was excited to have such powerful tamed beasts and encouraged it to kill all the fire ghouls.


    ''p''


    ''Roar''


    ''Roar''


    As soon as he gave his order, the huge fire monkey pped its hands once and all the fire ghouls fell to the ground while covering their long ears with their hands.


    Moreover, all of them groaned in pain.


    ''p'' ''p'' ''p''


    The fire monkey didn''t feel anything as it continued to p its hands three more times and all the fire ghouls that were groaning pain stopped making any noises as they died with their eyes wide open.


    "So this is the ''Retribution p'',"


    Henrick stopped attacking the fire ghouls as he was shocked by the baby fire monkey''s bloodline skill.


    ''Ding,


    Master, since the baby fire monkey is using its bloodline, the bloodline skills will be more powerful than normal usage.


    Just as he was mesmerized with Spark''s battle prowess, the system sent a notification exining the reason for the powerfulness of the skill.


    "With only 10 percent purified bloodline, Spark is already unbeatable in the same realm and I wonder, how powerful it will be when the bloodline ispletely purified,"


    With the crazy killing from the baby fire monkey, there were only a few fire ghouls left at the corner of the cave. So, he was able to rxinglyment on the baby fire monkey''s battle prowess.


    ''I think, I better not use any of my race''s skills until my dantian is filled,'' Looking at the fire ghouls which was roaring at them from the corner of the cave, Henrick thought not to use any of his skill because it would deplete the pure internal fire energy in his dantian.


    Toplete the mission, he wanted to save as much pure internal fire energy as possible and that was the reason why he didn''t use any of the skills.


    ''Time to finish this up,''


    Soon, Henrick started killing the remaining fire ghouls one by one.


    ''Swoosh''


    While he was focusing on the normal fire ghouls, a huge fire ghoul appeared in front of the fire monkey and mmed the monkey to the ground with its longhand.


    ''Roar''


    Moreover, the fire ghoul didn''t waste any time as it attempted to bite Spark''s throat.


    ''Spark''


    Seeing that Henrick was shocked and hurriedly rushed towards it without thinking anything.

 Chapter 124 - Armoured Fire Crocodile

    The huge fire ghoul in this cave was much bigger and looked more hideous than the one they killed in their previous cave.


    As soon as the fire monkey was mmed to the ground, it didn''t stand up again which made the huge fire ghoul take the chance and went to bite the fire monkey''s throat.??


    The fire monkey was in a helpless position and it was looking at Henrick as though it was asking him to save it.


    ''Fire Demon Stare''


    Looking at the pitiful look on its face, Henrick didn''t think much before running towards it and at the same time, he used his most powerful skill ''Ancient fire demon stare''.


    ''Damn it. It is not working,''


    However, the huge fire ghoul continued to move towards the fire monkey''s neck with much less speedpared to earlier.


    "Double the consumption of the pure internal fire energy,"


    In a situation like this, some kind of cruelty appeared on his face as he angrily shouted at the system.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as finished his words, some kind of demonic intent came out of his face and entered into the huge fire ghoul.


    ''Growl''


    Just as it entered into the huge fire ghoul, it stopped moving its mouth towards the fire monkey''s throat and looked at Henrick for a moment before rushing towards him.


    ''What the ¡­.,''


    Henrick was shocked as he didn''t expect the huge fire ghoul toe at him after using his ''Demon stare''.


    ''I should kill it at any cost,''


    Nevertheless, Henrick rushed at the huge fire ghoul as he knew he could not leave his fire monkey like that.


    ''Ancient fire surge,''


    Since the demon stare didn''t have much effect on the huge fire ghoul, Henrick tried using his first awakened skill.


    Just like the ''Fire demon stare'', he used more pure internal fire energy.


    ''Growl''


    All of a sudden, the huge fire ghoul increased its speed as it let out an excited growl.


    ''Heavens wants me to die?''


    Even after using all of his skills, there was no use as the huge fire ghoul was rushing at him which made him curse the heavens.


    ''Huh?''


    However, the huge fire ghoul didn''t kill him; instead, he stopped exactly one meter away from him and closed its eyes.


    ''Is it trying to cultivate? Sigh,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Let''s see how Spark is,'' he looked at the distant fire monkey on the ground and slowly tried to walk towards it.


    ''Roar''


    However, as soon as he just took a couple of steps and the huge fire ghoul which closed its eyes earlier opened its eyes before roaring.


    ''Oh no''


    Henrick hurriedly moved back to his position which made the huge fire ghoul calmed down and it once again closed its eyes.


    ''Damn you...you are increasing your cultivation with the help of my skill and you dare to roar at me?'' Henrick was angry at the huge fire ghoul; however, with his current skill, he could not do a thing to it.


    ''Calm down, Henrick and think of a solution to escape from here,''


    Soon, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down his emotions


    He knew that his ancient fire sure would notst forever and as soon as he stopped using that skill, he would die in the hands of the huge fire ghoul.


    ''I still don''t understand why the hell a rank 3 beast is kept in this cave? From the looks of it, it must a rank 3 beast,''


    For a newbie mission, fighting a peak rank 2 mission was already good much less killing it. What''s more, in front of him, there was a rank 3 beast and moreover, Henrick thought it was a mutated one.


    Generally, newbie missions werepleted by the outer sect disciples of stage 1 muscle strengthening realm cultivation. So, there was no way any outer sect disciples could kill a rank 3 beast even if they formed a group of five in their first newbie mission.


    ''Spark, are you alright?''


    Since he could not move from his ce, Henrick silently transmitted his voice to the baby fire monkey.


    ''I¡­.am...fi..ne,''


    Just as he asked, Henrick got the reply from the fire monkey in its immature little boy''s voice.


    ''Phew...Good,''


    Hearing those words made him heave another sigh of relief as he slowly continued to transmit his voice to the fire monkey.


    ''Spark, you are just an inch away from reaching the rank 3. So, I am giving the full permission to refine the blood from all the dead bodies of fire ghouls,''


    When he gave his decision, Henrick clenched his fists and internally struggled a lot; however, he felt it was the only thing that could help them escape from their current predicament.


    As for why he didn''t use the blood refining technique by himself because there was no much hope for him to make a difference even with the increment he would receive from the blood refining.


    Moreover, if by chance he breakthroughs to the energy condensation realm, then he would be imprisoned in his own cultivation abode until his master finds a solution to his bloodline.


    ''Eek eek''


    Hearing the order from Henrick, the baby fire monkey which was in its celestial form was excited and nodded its head while still remaining on the ground.


    It didn''t waste a single second as it closed its eyes.


    ''Swoosh'' ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the blood from all the dead fire ghouls mysteriously came out of their bodies and rushed towards the fire monkey and circted above its head at an incredible speed.


    With each cirction, the quantity of the circting blood started decreasing; however, it was soon reced by the new blood from the fire ghoul bodies that were lying in the distance.


    ''Sorry, Spark,''


    As for Henrick, he felt bad that he was using the baby fire monkey a little too much and silently apologised to it.


    For the entire time, Henrick''s body continued to glow with orange light which meant he was using the ''Ancient fire surge'' for the entire time.


    ''Damn it¡­.I need strength. With this strength, I can''t even protect myself then how can I protect my mother?''


    Till now, Henrick was in a thought that he was already doing good enough regarding his cultivation; however, only now he understood that he was just a fish at the bottom of the well.


    ''Circte,''


    Soon, he didn''t think much about anything and started circting his pure internal fire energy through all the muscles in his body.


    ''I can do it,''


    Enduring the pain, Henrick continued to circte the internal fire energy as he refined every muscle in his body.


    In the cave, all the three beings, one huge fire ghoul absorbing the energy emitted by the ''Ancient fire sure'', a huge fire monkey refined the blood before absorbing it into its body and a human, letting out pained groans while refining every muscle in his body.


    The entire cave fell silent as everyone was busy doing their own things.


    ....


    Besides a water pond in the beast mountain,


    ''Growl''


    A medium-sized crocodile-like beast growled at Nick before rushing at him.


    It waspletely covered in a red-coloured armour filled with spikes along with sharp teeth in its mouth.


    ''Oh no...an armoured fire crocodile,''


    Nick was terrified when he saw the beast was moving towards him.


    ''Calm down''


    However, Nick soon suppressed his emotions as he calmed himself down.


    ''Although armoured fire crocodiles are dangerous, they have one weakness and luckily, it was my strength,''


    After calming himself, Nick recalled the information about the armoured fire crocodile and found out its weakness.


    ''Come and catch me,''


    Before the fire crocodile could catch him with its mouth, Nick swiftly moved away and dodged the bite from the beast.


    ''As long as I use my speed to dominate it, I can easily kill it,''


    Nick allowed the fire crocodile toe near to him; however, just when it was about to bite him, he would escape and he continued to repeat the same actions.


    That''s right!


    For an armoured fire crocodile, speed is its weakness. No matter how fast it moves, it could not reach Nick''s speed.


    ''Roar''


    Finally, the armoured fire crocodile sessfully became angry with Nick''s actions and roared at him before turning back and moved towards the water as though it didn''t want to kill Nick anymore.


    ''What?''


    Nick''s jaws dropped as he looked at the armoured fire crocodile.

 Chapter 125 - Playing With The Armoured Fire Crocodile

    After it''s continuous attempts to catch the human in front of him, the armoured fire crocodile got tired and finally decided to leave him.


    As for Nick, he didn''t think that the armoured fire crocodile would simply lose interest in him only after ying with it for 10 minutes.??


    ''Will all the beasts behave like that?''


    ording to his knowledge regarding the beasts, Nick didn''t expect this kind of response from an armoured fire crocodile, which could reach rank 4 or even higher with some fortuitous encounters.


    ''I wonder how many contribution points I will get once I take its armour and teeth. It should get me more points because it is just an inch away from reaching the rank 3, right? Moreover, if I could sessfully kill it, I can buy that item from the mission hall in less time,''


    All of a sudden, Nick thought of something that could help him buy the thing he wanted from the mission hall.


    With that thought in his mind, he looked at the armoured fire crocodile which was moving away from him and his eyes brightly shined.


    ''Even if I can''t kill it, I can escape from it with ease. So, I give it a try,''


    Although he would get many benefits if he killed that armoured fire crocodile, he didn''t haveplete confidence because the armoured fire crocodile waspletely covered in a hard armour and without proper weapon and strength, it was impossible to kill it.


    Nevertheless, he wanted to give it a try and in the worst-case scenario, he could just escape as he had already collected around 80 plus fire wisp flowers.


    "While ying with it, I will collect the remaining fire wisp flowers,"


    Soon, he found a stone and threw it at the moving away armoured fire crocodile.


    ''Hit''


    ''Roar''


    When the stone hit that armoured fire crocodile, it looked at Nick and roared at him with anger before continuing its walking without bothering about Nick.


    "What the hell! I heard the beasts are short-tempered and as long as someone irritated them, they will fight with them to death. Looks like there are some cowardly beasts like you," Nick intentionally provoked the armoured fire crocodile because it was not paying any attention to him.


    ''Even though your intelligence is less, you can understand some of my words. So, as long as I sessfully irritate you with my words, you will fell in my trap,''


    Nick continued to irritate it with his words.


    For a rank 2 beasts, it was impossible topletely understand the human speech; however, the beasts that lived long enough and moreover, the armoured fire crocodile was just an inch away from breathing through to the rank 3.


    Rank 3, for a beast, it was a turning point for them as their intelligence increases and they couldpletely understand the human speech from their race''s memories.


    So, Nick was confident that the armoured fire crocodile could understand some of his words ande after him to kill.


    ''Roarrr''


    After the continuous verbal assault from Nick, the armoured fire crocodile sessfully enraged to the point where it could not withhold its anger.


    ''Thud thud''


    After releasing a loud roar, the armoured fire crocodile madly rushed at him.


    ''That''s it. Just madlye after me,''


    Once again the same cycle of y repeated as Nick would always escape from the armoured fire crocodile''s mouth.


    ''100''


    While dodging the armoured fire crocodile''s bite, Nick collected the remaining fire wisp flowers and sessfullypleted the mission.


    ''Phew...as long as I show them these fire wisp flowers, my first newbie mission is sessfullypleted,'' Nick heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the tired armoured fire crocodile and thought, ''One more thing to finish and I can go and wait for Henrick at the bridge.''


    That''s right!


    Generally, the armoured fire crocodile''s weight was heavy and with Nick''s continuous y with it, the fire crocodile was tired as he fell to the ground while ring at Nick.


    ''Time to kill it,''


    Nick clenched his fists as he slowly moved towards the armoured fire crocodile.


    ''Punch''


    ''Roar''


    ''Swoosh''


    Nick used his full force to punch between the joints because he felt they were weak. However, just when he punched the armoured fire crocodile''s neck joint, it turned back and tried to swallow him in a single bite.


    Nevertheless, Nick was on his guard because he never underestimated the armoured fire crocodile from the beginning.


    ''Phew...just like I expected ''an injured beast is more dangerous than a normal one'','' Nick recalled the famous quote that his grandma used to say and heaved a sigh of relief for staying on the guard.


    ''Punch''


    ''Roar''


    ''Swoosh''


    Nick repeated the same thing multiple times and every time the fire crocodile repeated the same action of killing him.


    ''Luckily this one didn''t have any long-range attacks; otherwise, I would have died the moment it saw me,''


    Armoured fire crocodile didn''t have any long-range attacks and all its skills only increase its defence of the armour and enhance the sharpness of its teeth and nails.


    ''Thud''


    All of a sudden, the amoured fire crocodile was unable to stand anymore as he fell to the ground and closed its eyes with the weak breath.


    ''Is itpletely tired now? Or is it acting?'' Nick didn''t rush towards it and slowly moved towards it from a safe position.


    ''Now, die,''


    Even though he knew that he could not kill it with a single punch, Nick encouraged himself as he started punching it. Without stopping.


    ''Roar''


    In the beginning, there was nothing wrong; however, after some time, Nick felt something was wrong.


    ''Maybe, I am getting this kill without much difficulty, I am feeling like that. Anyway, I will kill it and take it back to the mission hall in one piece,''


    Nevertheless, he didn''t stop punching the joint between the head and the remaining body of the armoured fire crocodile.


    ''Damn it...it''s too hard to even make some damage to it,''


    After continuous punching, he even felt his hands were in pain; however, there was not even a scratch on the screen.


    ''Maybe, I shoulde after I enter the energy condensation realm. There is barely a scratch on the armour; however my hands already turned red with the continuous punches,''


    ''Punch''


    ''Kacha''


    However, just when he thought to stop punching the armoured fire crocodile and leave that ce, the armoured opened up a little and its skin appeared making him excited.


    ''I can do it,''


    Once again, he became hopeful and repeated his actions of punching the armoured fire crocodile.


    ''Haha''


    After a few moments, Nick startedughing and stopped punching the armoured fire crocodile as he wanted to take a small breath.


    The reason heughed was because finally, the blood came out from the ce where he was punching all this while.


    ''Time to get back to work,''


    He only rested for a few seconds as he took a deep breath and clenched his fists which were lightly bleeding after continuous punches; however, Nick didn''t mind as he decided to finish it.


    ''Did I over exhaust it or what?''


    Before he could punch, he looked at the armoured fire crocodile''s long face and silently thought in his head because the fire crocodile didn''t even groan in pain even though he was punching it with all of his strength.


    ''Punch''


    Finally, he punched at the ce where blood wasing out.


    ''Huh?''


    However, something unexpected happened as he was unable to pull his hand out because the armour which was opened up earlier held his head tightly making Nick anxious.


    ''Growl''


    As soon as his hand got stuck in the armour of the armoured fire crocodile, it opened its eyes as it growled at him.


    For some reason, Nick felt that growl as augh because the armoured fire crocodile gave gaps in between its growls just like how humans eerilyugh.


    ''Aargh''


    There was no other way for Nick to escape as his hand was stuck in the armour. Moreover, he felt pain when he tried to pull out his hands.


    ''Should I cut my own hand?''


    As long as he lived, he could grow back his hand as there were many techniques and medicines in this world; however, if he lost his life, then everything would be lost.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Aargh''


    Before he could cut his own arm, Nick felt a burning sensation in his right hand and fell to the ground while groaning in pain.

 Chapter 126 - Becoming A Beasts Slave?

    Inside the fire ghoul cave,


    While Nick''s hand stuck in the armour of the armoured fire crocodile, Henrick was using his pure internal fire energy to refine the muscles in his body.??


    ''Aargh''


    In between, he would let out some pained noise; however, gritting his teeth, he forcefully tried toplete at least one circle before the baby fire monkey could break through to the rank 3.


    ''Phew...''


    He continued for another couple of minutes before finally heaved a sigh of relief as he fell to the ground while gasping for air.


    ''Finally, I did it. I havepleted oneplete rotation and with another two more rotations, I will reach rank 2 in the muscle strengthening realm,'' After gasping for a while, Henrick felt happy that he had sessfullypleted the rotation of refinement.


    ''I feel much stronger than before. Where should I test it?''


    Next, he checked his body and noticed that he was feeling stronger than before; however, he didn''t dare to try that strength on the huge fire ghoul in front of him because he knew his physical strength was no match for it.


    ''I will check itter,'' Nevertheless, Henrick shook his head and looked at the huge white-haired monkey in the distance.


    With the continuous refining and absorption of the fire ghouls'' blood, the white hair on the fire monkey had hints of red-colour on it.


    ''The blood floating above its head is about toplete but there are no signs of its breakthrough,''


    Until now, Henrick felt that the baby fire monkey would breakthrough to rank 3 and help him kill the huge fire ghoul, which was cultivating in front of him; however, when he saw there were no signs of break through, Henrick was worried a little.


    ''Roar''


    All of a sudden, the huge fire ghoul in front of him opened its eyes and roared at him.


    ''What the hell! What happened to you all of a sudden?''


    Henrick was shocked and hurriedly checked his body.


    "System, what happened to ''Ancient fire surge''?" Henrick hurriedly dodged the iing attack from the huge fire ghoul and asked the system in a loud voice.


    Because when he looked at his body, his body was not glowing with the red-coloured light making him a puzzle.


    ''There is still more than 30 percent pure internal fire energy. So, I wonder what happened to it,''


    Before entering this fire ghoul cave, his dantian was filled with exactly 44% of the pure internal fire energy and adding to the pure internal fire energy he gained from killing the fire ghouls in the current cave, it had already crossed the 50 percent mark.


    However, after continuously using the ''Ancient fire surge'' for thest two hours, it decreased by a lot.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you have used the ''Ancient fire surge'' for two hours without any breaks. So, you need to wait for at least another two hours to use it again.


    Soon, the system replied to him making his doubts cleared.


    "Looks like I need to stall it for some time until Spark achieves a break though," Henrick clenched his head as he wanted to try his best in surviving.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Roar''


    The huge fire ghoul was much angrier than it first appeared in the cave. It made Henrick assume that his ''Ancient fire surge'' was the reason for its anger.


    Nevertheless, he continued to dodge the huge fire ghoul''s attacks.


    As for its attacks, the huge fire ghoul mostly used ''Ghoul sh'' ''Fire bite'' ''Ghoul rush''.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Aargh''


    Even though Henrick was already good enough to continuously dodge the attacks from the mutated rank 3 fire ghoul, he was always not lucky because from time to time, he would receive some injuries making him cry in pain.


    ''I have to be careful with its long-range attacks,''


    Nevertheless, his body was like a snake, very agile and his reaction speed was very good making him continuously dodge the mutated fire ghoul''s attacks.


    However, he already had an idea about the mutated fire ghoul''s skill. So, he was being careful with the long-range attacks like ''Fire rock'' which his tamed beast the baby fire monkey had learned from absorbing the blood of the mutated fire ghoul.


    "Roar"


    Finally, the rank 3 mutated fire ghoul''s anger reached the point where it could not control it anymore and angrily roared at him.


    ''I guess, its ultimate skill ising,'' Henrick was ready to dodge the next powerful attack from the mutated fire ghoul and carefully looked at it.


    ''Roar''


    However, no long-range attacks came from the mutated fire ghoul; instead, the body of the mutated fire ghoul started increasing and at the same time, the nails on its fingers and the teeth in its mouth started growing.


    Also, while its body was growing heightwise, it started bing thinner and its legs turned into long des.


    "Huh? What is it? Transformation?"


    Compared to before, the current mutated fire ghoul''s form looked more hideous and terrifying. Just looking at its appearance could raise goosebumps.


    Henrick was unable to say what the mutated fire ghoul was using to change its appearance, he was sure about one thing and it was a bad thing for him.


    "Swoosh"


    As soon as the mutated fire ghoul had transformed, it disappeared from its position and appeared in front of them within a couple of seconds.


    ''What the¡­.,''


    ''Punch''


    ''Rumble''


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was punched into a wall of the cave which rumbled a little after he hit the wall.


    ''Damn it, I am stuck,''


    Even though he was heavily injured by the earlier punch, Henrick tried to get up; however, his leg was covered by the rocks from the earlier rumble.


    ''Gr rr rr''


    Seeing that the human, who entered its cave in front of it, the mutated fire ghoul growled at him as though it was mocking him.


    "What did you say?"


    All of a sudden, Henrick became angry as he replied to the mutated fire ghoul in front of him in a low yet powerful voice.


    ''Gr gr ae rr''


    Just when the mutated fire ghoul was about to kill Henrick, it stopped in its tracks and said something to Henrick with a surprised look on its hideous face.


    "Haha...I can clearly understand what you are saying,"


    When he saw the surprised look on the mutated fire ghoul''s face, Henrick scoffed at the fire ghoul.


    Actually, the mutated fire ghoul asked Henrick whether he could understand its words and Henrick''s reply made the mutated fire ghoul carefully look at him.


    As for why Henrick could understand its words because he knew the ''10000 beastnguages'' with the help of a skill book from the system.


    "Roar roar roar"


    Instead of bing angry with Henrick''s words, the mutated fire ghoul became excited for some reason and started roaring with the same excitement all over the ce.


    ''Huh? Why did it be happy all of a sudden? Does it have some other ns for me?''


    For some reason, Henrick felt a bad premonition in his heart when he looked at the excited mutated fire ghoul and tried to remove the rocks from his leg one by one.


    ''So, I can let you live on one condition,''


    The mutated fire ghoul excitedly roared for sometime before suppressing its excitement and asked Henrick with a grin on its hideous face.


    Author''s note:- In reality, the mutated fire beast just spoke in the beastnguage; however, Henrick could understand it. So, it is taken from Henrick''s perspective.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the mutated fire ghoul looked at him, Henrick stopped moving rocks from his leg; however, after hearing its words, he raised his brows for a moment before asking, "What is it?"


    From time to time, Henrick would look at the huge fire monkey in the distance to see how his tamed beast was doing.


    Currently, all the blood above the fire monkey was absorbed and Henrick was just waiting for the fire monkey to wake up.


    "I want you to be my ve. As long as you allow me to keep my spirit imprint in your mental sea, I will let you go. What do you say?"


    The mutated fire ghoul looked at Henrick as it informed about its condition and waited for his reply; moreover, it was ready to eat him if he rejected its offer.

 Chapter 127 - Battle Between The Beasts

    ''What the hell? Do I have to be a ve to the fire ghoul? It''s never going to happen,''


    When Henrick heard the mutated fire ghoul''s words, he was shocked and silently thought in his head.??


    In this world any cultivator with some power could make others as their ves as long as the other party agrees; however, if the other party didn''t allow the cultivators to put their spirit imprint in their mental sea, then no matter how strong a cultivator was, he could do nothing other than killing them.


    Nevertheless, if a cultivator was very powerful and had some special set of skills, he could make other cultivators as his ves.


    "You don''t have time. Just say whether you agree with it or not," When Henrick remained silent for a few moments, the mutated fire ghoul asked Henrick once again baring its sharp teeth at him.


    "Even if I die today, I will not allow a hideous beast to put your sprint imprint in my mental sea," Henrick scoffed at the mutated fire ghoul without any fear on his face.


    ''So be it. If I die today, I will die; however, if I be its ve, then there is no meaning for me to cultivate,'' After finishing his words, Henrick silently thought in his head.


    "Haha...I know you will not agree to my condition that easily. So, I have already thought of something which will make you agree to my condition,"


    Even after hearing Henrick''s reply, the mutated fire ghoul was not surprised much and itughingly replied to Henrick.


    "Huh? What are you nning to do?"


    Henrick raised his brows as he asked the mutated fire ghoul while trying to move away from his ce; however, his leg was currently being stuck in the rocks which didn''t allow him to move.


    "Don''t worry. I will cut your hand and legs one by one until you agree to my condition," The mutated fire ghoul was not in any hurry because Henrick didn''t have anywhere to go. So, it slowly moved towards him while replied to his earlier question.


    "Huh? Removing hands and legs? Why? You will have no use with me being handicapped," Henrick tried to reason with it as he continued, "Instead of being your ve, I will help you with one thing if you leave me now."


    "Haha... if you be my ve, I will have more benefits. Moreover, I want you as my ve for one sole reason because you can understand my words," The mutated fire ghoul didn''t bother much with Henrick''s words as he wanted to painfully make Henrick agree to his condition.


    ''What the hell? It wants to use me as a trantor,'' Henrick clenched his fists with that thought.


    "I will start my enjoyment with your right hand," while saying that, the mutated fire ghoul extended its left hand to hold Henrick''s right hand and with its right hand, it wanted to cut Henrick''s right hand.


    "Spark, wake up,"


    The one thing he could rely on at a time like this was the baby fire monkey as he shouted at the fire monkey.


    "Haha...it will not wake up anytime soon. Don''t worry, as long as I make you my ve, your tamed beast will do nothing to me," the mutated fire ghoul mocked Henrick and looked at its right hand.


    As soon as its gaze fell on its right hand, the huge sharp nail grew even bigger and all five nails came together before forming into a long de.


    "Say goodbye to your right hand," the mutated fire ghoul didn''t waste any more time as it shed the de at Henrick''s shoulder.


    "Goodbye to your right hand,"


    However, even with the iing sh, Henrick didn''t have any fear as he replied to the mutated fire ghoul with a mocking look on his face.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the mocking look on Henrick''s face, the mutated fire ghoul felt something was not right and hurriedly turned its head to see the fire monkey.


    However, the huge fire monkey was not there.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Aargh''


    Before the mutated fire ghoul could think what was happening, a huge silhouette appeared beside it and broke the de from its right hand which made it groan in pain.


    ''Roar''


    While it was groaning in pain, the mutated fire ghoul got to look at the one, who detached the de from its right hand.


    It was none other than the baby fire monkey in its celestial form. Moreover, after using the blood refining technique to absorb the blood of all the fire ghouls'' dead bodies, the white hair on its body had a slight red lustre.


    ''How did it be this much stronger all of a sudden,''


    The mutated fire ghoul didn''t understand how this fire monkey would before so much stronger in a couple of hours.


    When the baby fire monkey used the blood refining technique, the nutated fire ghoul was also cultivating with the help of Henrick''s ''Ancient fire surge''. So, it didn''t know about the fire monkey''s actions.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master''s tamed beast for sessfully reaching the rank 3.


    ''Ding,


    Tamed beast''s bloodline ''Celestial monkey king'' is purified by 5 percent.


    ''Ding,


    Awakened a new bloodline skill.


    ''Ding,


    ''Ding,


    All of a sudden, Henrick received many system notifications, however, except for the first one, he didn''t bother about the other system notifications.


    ''Spark''


    Henrick was so excited after seeing the first system notification that made him excitedly shout the baby fire monkey''s name.


    ''Master,''


    The huge fire monkey also replied to Henrick before removing the rocks from Henrick''s leg.


    ''Roarr''


    ''I will kill you,''


    With its right hand being shed by the fire monkey, the mutated fire ghoul became so angry that it didn''t even bother about the pain or its right hand which was twitching on the ground before running at the fire monkey.


    ''sh''


    ''sh''


    ''Aargh''


    Since the mutated fire ghoul was still in its transformed form, it was very fast and it was able to make many cuts on the fire monkey''s body.


    ''Oh no,''


    Henrick became worried as he still didn''t know how powerful the transformed mutated fire ghoul and at the same time, he also didn''t have a clue about his tamed beast''s strength.


    ''Spark, be careful. It is much faster than normal rank 3 beasts,'' Even though Henrick had never seen a rank 3 beast before, it was a simple thing to say as the mutated beasts were always much more powerful than the normal beasts.


    ''Since Spark is also a mutated beast, it should be able to defeat it, right?'' Henrick hoped that the baby fire monkey would defeat the mutated fire ghoul. So, that they could leave the cave.


    ''Roar''


    ''Roar''


    Soon, both the beasts started fighting without any dy.


    However, Henrick''s worry was for nothing as the fire monkey was easily about to stop the mutated fire ghoul''s attacks.


    ''Phew...finally, the situation is in control,'' Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and moved some distance away from the fight between the two beasts.


    ''I should check what the system notifications that came after Spark''s breakthrough notifications,'' Henrick decided to check the system notifications as the situation was fully under control.


    ''System, show me the notifications other than the notifications regarding the baby fire monkey,'' Henrick silently asked the system in his mind while observing the battle between the beasts.


    ''This fire ghoul is very tenacious and tough,''


    No matter how much the fire monkey attacked, the mutated fire ghoul continued to receive them and was still standing. Seeing that, Henrick concluded the mutated fire ghoul as a tenacious one.


    ''Spark, finish it soon. We don''t what this fire ghoul might do at the end of its life,''


    Henrick warned the fire monkey to finish the battle soon because a beast at the end of its life would do anything to bring its enemy down with it.


    After giving a warning to the baby fire monkey, Henrick focused on the system notifications in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Master has sessfully circted the pure internal fire energy in his body and refined all the muscles by one time.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions master forpleting one of the daily missions.


    ''Ding,


    Complete the other two daily missions to get rewards.


    Soon, his vision was filled with three system notifications which gave him a pleasant surprise. He didn''t waste any time and hurriedly checked today''s daily missions.

 Chapter 128 - Fire Vines Skills

    While the beasts were busy fighting one another, Henrick was excitedly checking the daily missions of the day.


    It''s been around half a month since hestpleted the daily missions and got rewards from the system for those missions.??


    Although he was trying to circte one full rotation of the pure internal fire energy to refine his muscles, he was unable toplete it until now when he was so in a critical situation.


    ''Ding,


    Daily missions,


    1) Complete oneplete cirction of pure internal fire energy.


    Progress:- (1/1). Completed.


    2) Transfer 10 percent of pure internal fire energy to the fire vine seed.


    Progress:- (0/10). Notpleted.


    3) Kill a hundred fire ghouls.


    Progress:- (69/100). Notpleted.


    Soon, a lengthy halographic screen appeared in front of him with all three daily missions.


    ''The other two missions are not very hard. I canplete them without any problem, but I need to finish my other newbie mission too,'' Henrick felt he couldplete the daily missions; however, his worry was managing the time.


    That''s right!


    Before evening, he had to get out of the beast mountain; otherwise, he would be in huge trouble because it was the time when the beasts roamed in hordes.


    So, Henrick was in a hurry to leave out of this fire ghoul cave.


    ''I just need to clear another fire ghoul cave, then I canplete the daily missions and get rewards from the system after a long time,'' Henrick gave more preference to the daily missions because he finally got back the hope inpleting the daily missions.


    Moreover, since he waspleting the daily missions after a long time, he hoped the rewards would be good.


    Some might think he must be risking his life by entering another fire ghoul cave; however, as long as he left this fire ghoul cave, he had enough confidence to clear the next fire ghoul cave.


    ''For a newbie mission, it is impossible to encounter a rank 3 beast. Only my luck is bad that I encountered one...sigh,'' Looking at the rank 3 mutated fire ghoul, Henrick sighed at his back luck.


    ''Until Spark kills the mutated fire ghoul, I willplete another daily mission,'' Henrick stopped watching the fight between the beast as he decided toplete another mission.


    Although the fire monkey was stronger than the mutated fire ghoul, it was still unable topletely defeat it.


    Just when the fire monkey used a critical blow, the mutated fire ghoul mysteriously escapes that attack and maintains a steady battle with the fire monkey.


    Coming to the attacks of the fire monkey, it used almost all of its skills and ording to the situation, it repeated its attacks.


    As for the mutated fire ghoul, it was as fast as a lightning sparrow. Using its speed to dodge the critical blows and at the same time, made some injuries to the fire monkey.


    ''Firevine seed,e out,''


    Without wasting any time, he summoned the fire vine seed from his dantian.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he called, a small red-coloured seed with a small sprout of around 10 centimetres appeared in front of Henrick.


    ''You are a glutton, little one. No matter how much pure internal fire energy I gave you, you are still so small without any skills,''Henrick bitterly shook his head at the hovering fire vine seed in front of him.


    From the beginning to now, Henrick must have given it around 50 percent of pure internal fire energy; however, there were not many changes to it making Henrick a little sad.


    ''If not for the daily missions, I would have not given that much of pure internal fire energy,'' Henrick honestly said his feelings as he held the fire vine seed in his hands and said, "I hope you don''t make me regret giving this much pure internal fire energy."


    ording to the system evaluation, the fire vine seed was a good battlepanionpared to the tamed beasts. So, Henrick hoped it was true.


    Soon, Henrick slowly started the process of transmitting his pure internal fire energy to the fire vine seed.


    ''Since I have to enter another fire ghoul cave to reach 100 fire ghoul killings for my daily mission, I will cover this 10 percent of pure internal fire energy,'' while transmitting his pure internal fire energy, Henrick thought in his head about the 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    Even though he needs to save the pure internal fire energy to the hundred percent to finish the system mission, he thought he had to clear another fire ghoul cave. So, 10 percent of pure internal fire energy won''t make much difference.


    ''Huh?''


    Even a minute had not passed and Henrick noticed some changes in the fire vine seed making him raise his brows for a moment before he thought, ''Finally, it is growing. I hope it will be at least rank 1 battlepanion now.''


    Henrick didn''t'' stop transmitting the pure internal fire energy. Moreover, he even increased the speed at which he transmitted the pure internal fire energy.


    Soon a couple of minutes were passed by and Henrick sessfullypleted his second daily mission.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master forpleting the second daily mission.


    Henrick didn''t bother with the system notification as he looked at the fire vine seed in front of him.


    ''Finally¡­.,'' Henrick was so excited at the growing fire vine seed that he could not finish his words.


    The small sprout from the fire vine seed had turned into a red-coloured vine of around 1 meter.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master, the fire vine seed has now turned into a fire vine.


    ''Ding,


    Fire vine has reached rank 2 and awakened some skills. Please check its status page.


    While he was observing the fire vine seed in front of him, Henrick noticed that the fire vine seed stopped growing and at the same time, his head was filled with the system notifications.


    ''What? It already reached rank 2?'' Henrick was shocked by the second system notification as he hurriedly thought to check the new skills of the fire vine seed.


    Until a few moments ago, the fire vine seed was a rank 0 battlepanion and all of a sudden, it turned into a rank 2 battlepanion. So, of course, he was surprised with the sudden increase in the rank of the fire vine seed.


    ''Ding,


    Battlepanion:- Fire vine


    Rank:- 2


    Vine length:- 1 meter.


    Skills:- Bind, Energy ingest.


    Description:- A nt type battlepanion that could resist any type of mes.


    ''Nice...nice ...nice,'' Seeing the halographic screen in front of him, Henrick silently said ''Nice'' three times before focusing on the skills.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Bind


    Effect:- Can stop all the movements of the selected target.


    Description:- The vine length will be temporarily increased and wrap around the enemies to stop their movements.


    Note:- Depending on the physical strength of the selected targets, the binding time changes.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Energy ingest


    Effect:- Can consume all types of me type energies to increase its strength and cultivation.


    Description:- As long as the fire vine is in contact with a fire type energy source be it a living being or energy reserve, it could absorb the energy from them.


    Note:- 1) When it absorbs the fire energy from the living beings, it will have some difficulty in absorbing the fire energy from the high-level cultivators.


    2) The skill is limited only to fire type energies.


    Within no time, theplete information about the fire vine''s two skills appeared in front of him.


    ''Haha...finally, the pure internal fire energy that I have been giving to you, didn''t go to waste,'' Henrick was very happy with the fire vine because all his investment was worth it.


    ''Maybe, it stored all the pure internal fire energy and used it at once to break through to the rank 2,'' Henrick reasoned the sudden increase behind the fire vine seed''s cultivation.


    "Huh?"


    While he was being happy with the fire vine''s growth, he unconsciously nced at the beats which were fighting one another and raised his brows.


    ''What happened to Spark? Why does it look so weak all of a sudden?'' Henrick noticed that the fire monkey''s battle prowess was decreasing for some reason.


    ''Ding,


    Master, your tamed beast''s celestial form will be over in a minute.


    "What?"

 Chapter 129 - Killing The Mutated Fire Ghoul

    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked by the sudden system notification and shouted in mind.??


    ''Ding,


    The baby fire monkey can''t maintain it''s ''Celestial form'' forever.


    ''This is bad. I have to help it,''


    After reading another system notification, Henrick understood what was happening with the baby fire monkey and thought he had to do something.


    Once the baby fire monkey''s celestial form disappears, getting out of this fire ghoul cave is impossible.


    So, he racked his brain to think of a solution to get out of their current predicament.


    ''Roar''


    ''Thud''


    ''Rumble''


    Even the baby fire monkey understood that it could not maintain its ''Celestial form'' for much longer. So, it became aggressive and punched the huge fire ghoul into the ground.


    Moreover, it didn''t give any time for the mutated fire ghoul to react as the fire monkey gave one attack after another.


    ''Is it a cockroach in its previous life or what?''


    Looking at the mutated fire ghoul, which endured so many attacks from the baby fire monkey but it was still standing up which made Henrick think about the mutated fire ghoul''s previous life.


    ''That''s right! I can use it,''


    All of a sudden, Henrick''s gaze fell onto the red-coloured fire vine which was wrapping around his hand like a snake.


    "Ivy, go and help Spark,"


    Henrick pointed his finger at the mutated fire ghoul and the fire vine that was wrapping around his hand jumped like a spring.


    Ivy, it is the new name that Henrick had just named after it changed into a fire vine from a fire vine seed.


    Within a few seconds, the fire vine wrapped itself around the left hand of the fire ghoul and used bind to slow down its movements.


    "Good. Spark, break its other hand,"


    Henrick was surprised because he didn''t expect the fire vine to stop a rank 3 mutated fire ghoul''s left hand from moving. So, he didn''t waste any time and shouted at the fire monkey.


    Earlier, the fire monkey had already destroyed the mutated fire monkey''s right hand. If they remove the other hand, it would greatly reduce the fighting prowess of the fire ghoul.


    "Roar"


    ''Kacha''


    The fire monkey didn''t waste a single second before holding the fire ghoul''s only hand and separated it from its body.


    ''Roar''


    ''sh''


    ''sh''


    The fire ghoul roared in pain and used its de-like legs and shed at the fire monkey and sessfully made two deep cuts on the fire monkey''s body.


    ''This fire ghoul is not normal. It even tried to take down the fire monkey along with it,'' Henrick was surprised at the fire ghoul''s actions but he didn''t have much time to praise it.


    "Next, go for its legs,"


    After both of its hands were removed, Henrick decided to go for its legs.


    Soon, the fire vine and the fire monkey coordinated with one another and sessfully broke the mutated fire ghoul''s legs.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as they broke thest leg, the fire monkey''s celestial form disappeared and it turned back into the brown haired baby fire monkey.


    "Phew...finally, they managed to make its limbless in time,"


    As for Henrick, he heaved a sigh of relief because except for its ''bite'' skill, the mutated fire ghoul could not use any other skills.


    "So, how is it? Do you still want me as your ve?"


    Henrick looked at the fire ghoul which was groaning in pain and mocked it.


    "I want to kill you,"


    Enduring its pain, the mutated fire ghoul rushed at him in an attempt to bite him to the death.


    ''Stare''


    ''Ssh''


    However, Henrick didn''t move from his ce and simply used the ''Ancient fire demon stare''.


    Before the mutated fire ghoul could reach Henrick, the mutated fire ghoul''s head sted and blood sttered everywhere.


    ''What the¡­,''


    Henrick was shocked by the scene in front of him as he didn''t expect that the mutated fire ghoul''s head would be sttered with his stare.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Master, what did you do?''


    Henrick was still in a shock until the baby fire monkey jumped onto his shoulder and brought him out of it.


    ''It is one of my skills,''


    Henrick replied in a simple way before looking at the headless and limbless body of the mutated fire ghoul and thought in his head, ''Looks like ''Fire demon''s stare'' is much more powerful than I thought.''


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully killing a Mutated fire ghoul with ''Underworld ghoul king''s bloodline''.


    ''Ding,


    Master gained 20 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    The baby fire monkey gained 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    The fire vine gained 5 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    Note:- Reward is high only because it was the first rank 3 mutated beast with the bloodline.


    As he looked at the mutated fire ghoul''s dead body, Henrick''s vision was filled with many system notifications which he just nced at and nodded his head.


    ''So, everyone got rewarded. Good,'' Henrick felt the rewards were satisfying as he never felt this relief never before in his life.


    "Let''s search for its beast core and leave from this cave," Henrick was in a hurry to finish thest daily mission along with the newbie mission.


    So, he didn''t waste any time before searching for its core.


    ''Found it,''


    Within a couple of minutes, he found the beast core which was much bigger than the one they found in the earlier fire ghoul cave.


    "Let''s go,"


    Soon, Henrick along with his tamed beast and the battlepanion came out of the cave.


    "Spark, are you okay or do you want to rest?"


    When they were inside the cave, the injuries on its body werepletely not visible; only when they came out of the cave, Henrick noticed the injuries were much more serious than he thought.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''I am fine, master,'' The baby fire monkey replied in a weak voice that made Henrick''s heartache.


    ''Let''s take some rest before going any further,''


    Henrick didn''t allow the baby fire monkey to speak as he found a ce to rx.


    "Take these healing pills," Henrick took out some healing pills and gave it to the baby fire monkey before resting his back onto the ground.


    ''Damn it. I can''t even kill a rank 3 beast, how could I even dream of protecting others with my strength,''


    Various thoughts moved in Henrick''s head and it took him some time to calm down.


    ''System, still how many hours can I stay in the beast mountain?'' Soon, he felt it was a waste of time to curse himself or others for his low strength and decided to n his next actions.


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick asked the system about the time.


    ''Ding,


    Master, there are still four more hours before the beasts roaming time.


    Soon, the system replied to him and at the same time, Henrick started his nning.


    ''Four hours? One hour for resting, one hour toplete the daily mission and regr mission in the fire ghoul cave and for thest two hours for the newbie missions. Good,'' Henrick thought he still had enough time toplete the missions before the beasts came out of their caves.


    In a jiffy, one hour passed and the injuries on the baby fire monkey greatly recovered and Henrick also felt refreshed.


    ''Let''s go. We have three missions toplete in the next three hours,''


    After one hour of rest, not only Henrick but even the baby fire monkey was greatly excited.


    ''Looks like my assumption is right. The blood refining technique will also heal injuries,''


    Earlier, while they were resting, Henrick asked the baby fire monkey to go and refine the blood of the rank 3 mutant fire ghoul because it was a waste if they didn''t use it properly.


    When the baby fire monkey returned from the cave, all its previous injuries greatly recovered whenpared to the healing pills.


    ''As long as there is blood, Spark can fight for more time,'' Henrick silently thought; however, he also knew the side effects of turning insane would be higher with the continuous refinement of blood from various beasts.


    ''Spark, let''s go to another fire ghoul cave,'' Soon, Henrick and the baby fire monkey rushed towards another cave.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    However, before they could find another cave, red-coloured shes moved from here and there.


    ''Master, be careful,''


    The baby fire monkey warned Henrick about the red-coloured shes.

 Chapter 130 - Task Completed, But...

    ''Swoosh''


    ''Aargh''??


    Henrick was unable to dodge a red-coloured sh as it left a small scratch on his body.


    ''Ding,


    Detected a me poison entering into Master''s body.


    Just as he touched the scratch on his hand, his system informed him about poison entering into his body.


    ''Poisoned?'' Henrich raised his brows and suddenly felt weak all over his body.


    ''I have to take the antidote,''


    Clenching his fists, he ordered the system, ''System, antidote pills.''


    As soon as he ordered, a red-coloured pill appeared in his hands and without wasting any time, he hurriedly swallowed it.


    While taking the missions from the mission hall, Elder Shi advised him to carry me poison resistant pills on him. Finally, following her advice helped him.


    ''I need to take cover from these speed shes,'' Henrick looked for something to take cover and found a huge boulder nearby.


    He was still feeling weak from the poison; however, he mustered all his power and moved towards the boulder while the fire vine and the baby fire monkey helped him from the red-coloured shes.


    ''Phew''


    Once he reached the boulder, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''System, give me the information about these beasts,''


    After being poisoned by one of the red-coloured shes, Henrick knew the name of these red-coloured shes; however, he wanted to know more about them.


    ''Ding,


    Beast:- Wild me serpents


    Strength:- Rank 1 and Rank 2


    Skills:- Fire sh, Enhanced fire sh, Float.


    Note:- Rank 1 wild me serpents only have the first skill; however rank 2 beasts have all three skills.


    Description:- Always lives in groups and killing any one of them will bring ire to the entire group.


    Soon, theplete details of the red-coloured shed appeared in front of Henrick.


    ''Oh. So, this is the reason why they asked me to bring a single fire sac,'' Henrick finally understood the motive behind his newbie mission.


    Fire sac, it is a part of the wild me serpent. It is mainly used for alchemy purposes in the preparation of pills with anti me poison properties.


    In the beginning, Henrick thought it was an easy mission because killing a single wild me serpent was very easy; however, what he didn''t know until now was they always lived in groups and if he attacked a single one of the wild me serpents, he had to face the entire group.


    ''What a clever mission by the mission hall,'' Henrick finally understood that every mission was cleverly designed by the mission hall.


    ''Anyway, I have to clear the mission,'' Henrick felt that the sect was only trying to help its disciples. So, he didn''t feel anything about it and decided to get the fire sac from the body of the wild me serpent.


    ''From the looks of it, there must be around 200 to 300 of them. So, openly killing them is not possible. What should I do?'' Henrick silently thought while looking at the group of red-coloured shes in the distance and next looked at the baby fire monkey and the fire vine wrapped on his head.


    ''That''s it. But I wonder whether it will work or not?''


    After thinking for a few moments, Henrick thought of any idea but he waspletely not sure about it.


    ''Let''s try. In the worst-case scenario, I will not kill any wild me serpents and run away from here,''


    ording to the system, as long as he didn''t harm any wild me serpents, they won''t bother with him. So, he felt like trying his idea.


    Even earlier, the scratch on his body was also not intentional as Henrick was in the path of one of the wild me serpents.


    ''Spark, Ivy, both of you always remain vignt and keep an eye on those wild me serpents,'' Soon, Henrick warned the baby fire monkey and the fire vine before trying his idea.


    ''Ancient fire surge''


    He waited for a red-coloured sh to pass by the boulder and as soon as he found one, he used his first skill to bait a wild me serpent.


    ''This should bring it back,''


    Since ''Ancient fire surge'' was very helpful for lowly fire-type beasts.


    However, he didn''t use the skill non-stop but only for a couple of seconds which was enough to bait a single wild serpent near to him.


    ''Swoosh''


    As expected, the red-coloured sh which passed by him turned back and searched for the source of the pure internal fire energy.


    ''It''s working. It''s time for the next step,'' Henrick became excited with the wild me serpent which diverted from its original position.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    However, his excitement didn''tst for much longer because before he could start his next step of the n, a couple more wild me serpents started searching along with the first wild me serpent.


    ''Calm down, calm down,'' Nevertheless, Henrick calmed himself down and thought, "Only three wild me serpents, I can take care of them himself without any help from Spark or Ivy."


    Since the highest wild me serpent was only a rank 2 beast, Henrick didn''t worry much because he had enough confidence in taking care of three wild me serpents.


    ''Spark, Ivy, let''s move. After we reach that huge tree, I will use the skill once more,''


    Soon, Henrick started his next step which was to move away from the swarming wild me serpents before using the ''Ancient fire surge'' one more time.


    Since the wild me serpents were not fond of unnecessary killing, they didn''t bother Henrick and his beasts and searched for the source of pure internal fire energy.


    Soon, Henrick reached his next distance which was a huge tree.


    ''Ancient fire surge''


    Once he reached the huge tree, Henrick didn''t waste any time and used his skill for a couple of seconds before stopping it.


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he stopped, the three red-coloured shed started searching around the huge trees; however, they were unable to find the exact location.


    ''Phew...these three wild me serpents are sessfully separated from the group. But still, this distance is very close,'' While searching for the sources, the three wild me serpents were sessfully separated from the group; however, Henrick wanted to be safer than a sorryter. So, he wanted to move them some more distance away from the group.


    With the same technique, Henrick sessfully moved those three wild me serpents very far from the group of the wild mes serpents.


    "Spark, Ivy, as soon as theye near to us, chop their heads off," Finally, he came to thest step of his n and ordered the baby fire monkey and fire vine to kill the wild me serpents when they came near to him.


    ''Ancient fire surge''


    Finally, Henrick used his skill onest time and this time, he didn''t stop it in the middle and continued to use the skill as the red-coloured light emitted from his body.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the three wild me serpents rushed towards him like an excited child who had just found his lost candy.


    All three serpents stopped in front of Henrick and hovered in the mid-air and started absorbing the light emitted from Henrick''s body.


    ''Do it now,''


    He silently ordered hispanions to attack the three wild me serpents and as soon as they received the order from him, they directly jumped from the tree to chop the heads of the serpents.


    ''sh''


    ''sh''


    ''Swoosh''


    The baby fire monkey used its sharp nails, which before a lot sharper and longer after it became a rank 3 beast, to chop off the heads of the two wild me serpents whereas the five vine wrapped itself around the head of the wild me serpent before using bind and energy ingest at the same time and absorbed all the energy from the serpent.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s tamed beast sessfully killed two wild me serpents.


    You gained 2 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    The fire monkey gained 2 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s battlepanion sessfully killed a wild me serpent.


    You gained 1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    The fire vine gained 1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    Just like always, the system informed about the kills and the gained pure internal fire energy.


    "Oh...maybe it is because of the first time killing of these wild me serpents,"


    Henrick was pleasantly surprised by the pure internal fire energy he gained from the three kills because he didn''t think he would get this much percent of the pure internal fire energy.


    When he killed the fire ghouls, he would only get 0.1 percent and when his tamed beast kills them, he would only get half of it which was only 0.05 percent of the pure internal fire energy.


    ''This is a good thing. I have not only recovered the pure internal fire energy consumed for using the ''Ancient fire surge'' but I even got one 1.5 percent more,'' Henrick was satisfied with his n which helped him get three wild me serpents.


    ''Let''s cut the bodies and take the sacs from them,'' Henrick just thought to take the fire sac from their bodies; however, he noticed a huge swarm of red-coloured shes wereing at him from a distance at an incredible speed.


    ''What the hell? How did they find out about this?''


    Henrick was shocked and didn''t even bother to cut open the dead bodies of the wild me serpents before storing them into his space ring and started running without any idea of where he was running to.


    ''How should I escape from them?'' Henrick started thinking of an idea to escape from them; however, he was unable to think of any.

 Chapter 131 - Conspiracy Behind The Newbie Misison

    Compared to Henrick''s speed, the group of wild me serpents'' speed was very high and with each passing second, they were getting closer to Henrick.


    As for Henrick, he was racking his brains for an idea to escape from them.??


    ''Although I can fight them, I can sustain the me poison from them,''


    If not for the wild me serpents being poisonous, he would not have any fear towards them. Just like how he and hispanions killed hundreds of fire ghouls in the cave, he would have bravely fought them.


    But as long as he was attacked by their poison, even with the me poison resistant pills, he and hispanions would notst for much longer. So, all he could do now was to escape from them.


    ''As long as I find it, I can hide from these wild me serpents,''


    Finally, after running for nearly ten minutes, the distance between Henrick and the wild me serpents decreased a lot; however, the good thing was he finally found an idea. At least what he considered it as an idea.


    ''Spark, are there any fire ghoul caves nearby?''


    Currently, Henrick didn''t know where he was because, with the swarming wild me serpents behind him, he didn''t know where he was running to.


    So, he asked the baby fire monkey about the fire ghoul caves.


    ''As long as I find a fire ghoul cave and enter it, I can escape from them,'' Henrick silently thought in his head and waited for a reply from the baby fire monkey.


    That''s right!


    Henrick''s n was to enter a fire ghoul cave to escape from the wild me serpents becausepared to the wild me serpents, fighting the fire ghouls was a better thing for him.


    Moreover, he felt that the beasts strictly follow the territory rule. So, once he entered the fire ghoul cave, they would not enter the cave.


    ''I hope my assumptions are right,'' Henrick was still unsure but once he entered the fire ghoul cave, even if they entered the cave, he was not the only one to fight the wild me serpents, the fire ghouls would also retort against them.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''I know a ce with three fire ghoul caves in the same direction we are running. But it is five kilometers from here. Also, there are another two fire ghoul caves; however, for that, we have to turn back,''


    Soon, the baby fire monkey replied, making Henrick frown because it was almost impossible for them to turn back now.


    ''Sigh... let''s not turn back as it is not safe. Let''s run five kilometers straight ahead,'' Henrick replied to the baby fire monkey and increased his speed.


    Once the wild me serpents caught up to them, then there was no way for them to get out of the swarm unless they kill 200-300 poisonous wild me serpents.


    So, Henrick decided to run forward; instead of turning back.


    ''Uff..uff''


    ''Swoosh''


    Henrick and the baby fire monkey continued to run and behind them, the poisonous wild me serpents were rushing to avenge their dead members.


    The distance between them was decreasing faster than Henrick had expected.


    500 meters


    400 meters


    300 meters


    .


    .


    .50 meters


    When they were about just one kilometer away from the fire ghoul caves, the distance between them was reduced to 50 meters and Henrick was breathing heavily with all the running.


    ''Just one more kilometer and it will be over,'' Henrick gritted his teeth as he continued to rush in a straight direction.


    ''I see one fire ghoul cave just ahead,''


    Soon, Henrick could see a fire ghoul cave; however, just as he saw the cave, a wild me serpent had caught up to him.


    ''Oh no,''


    Henrick hurriedly caught the baby fire monkey in his hand and with his full force, he threw it into the fire ghoul cave in order to save it.


    When he threw the baby fire monkey, the fire vine wrapped itself around it.


    ''You two help each other, I wille soon,''


    When he saw one wild me serpent passed by him, he knew he could not enter the fire ghoul cave within the right time. So, he just threw the baby fire monkey into the cave.


    As for the fire vine, he sent it because the fire ghoul cave was also not a safe ce. So, they could rely on each other once they were inside the fire ghoul cave.


    "Nowe,"


    Henrick stopped running and turned back to the huge swarm of wild me serpents.


    ''Ancient fire demon''s stare''


    As soon as he turned back, he activated his second skill from the ancient fire demon skill set.


    ''...''


    All of a sudden, the swarming wild me serpents stopped moving with Henrick''s demon stare.


    Instead of saying stopped moving, it could be said as freezing with fear.


    ''It worked''


    ''I need to get out of here.''


    ''Huh?''


    ''The wild me serpents in the back seems to have less effect of my skill,''


    Henrick just thought to rush into the cave as soon as possible; however, before he could take a couple of steps with his face facing towards them, he noticed that the snakes in the back started moving.


    Soon, they came forward only to be frozen by Henrick''s stare; however, the wild me serpents which were not in the back moved now.


    The process repeated and they were very close to Henrick which was only less than 5 meters.


    ''I need to get out of here,''


    Henrick felt these wild me serpents were much more dangerous than he thought and just wanted to escape into the cave.


    Soon, he hurried his steps as he continued to move backwards because as long as he turned his face, the wild me serpents would regain their speed.


    ''Damn it. Who will call this a newbie mission? It looks like some have intentionally hidden some of the details of this mission. More importantly, why will this mission appear in the newbie mission room?''


    Henrick felt some huge conspiracy behind this mission as he slowly moved backwards with one step after another.


    ¡­..


    In the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode,


    ''Achoo''


    All of a sudden, the sect leader Gamos sneezed amidst his cultivation.


    ''Huh? Who is thinking about me?'' The sect leader Gamos opened his eyes and thought to himself before closing his eyes and resumed his cultivation.


    ...


    ''Just a little more and I can enter the fire ghoul cave,''


    Henrick didn''t know how long his demon stare wouldst; however, he controlled his anxiousness as he walked backwards and he was less than 20 meters away from the fire ghoul cave.


    When he was in the second fire ghoul cave, Henrick learned some lessons that the skills and the baby fire monkey''s ''Celestial form'' would notst as much time as they wanted. So, he was praying that his ''Demon stare'' would not stop in the middle.


    ''Ding,


    Master, within a minute, the ''Ancient fire demon''s stare'' will go into a cooldown.


    Just as he expected, the system sent a warning about the cooldown of the demo stare.


    ''At least, I have one more minute,''


    However, after he received the notification from the system, Henrick''s worry had disappeared into thin air as he steadily back walked into the fire ghoul.


    ''Phew''


    ''Thud''


    As soon as he entered the fire ghoul, he heaved a sigh of relief as he fell to the ground.


    However, he didn''t deactivate his demon stare; instead, he looked at the wild me serpents in front of him.


    Compared to when Henrick was outside the fire ghoul cave, the wild me serpents in the back didn''t try to move. They only ringly looked at Henrick.


    ''Looks like they will not enter the cave,''


    After knowing that his guess was right, Henrick was over the moon.


    Soon, the ''Fire demon''s stare'' fell in to cool down and all the wild me serpents that were frozen by his skill also becamepletely free.


    ''Hiss''


    ''Hiss''


    As soon as they became free, they hissed at him before going back in the same way they hade earlier.


    ''No one will fear with your hissing,'' Henrick scoffed at the disappearing view of the wild me serpent''s swarm.


    ''sh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Punch''


    Just as he finished scoffing at the wild me serpents, Henrick heard the sounds of fighting from the depth of the cave.


    ''Looks like they had already started the fighting. How can I miss it? The whole reason we are here is to fill my dantian with the pure internal fire energy,'' Henrick didn''t think about resting because he wanted to finish hisst daily mission as soon as possible. So that they could leave this beast mountain.


    ''Swoosh''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick started running towards the fight.


    ''System, youknow what to do, right?''


    Before he could start killing, Henrick silently asked about something.


    ''Ding,


    Muting all the useless system notifications for the next one hour.


    Soon, the system replied to him and once he got the system notification, he started killing the fire ghouls one after another.


    ''Spark, Ivy, don''t kill thempletely. Just injure them,''


    Since he wanted to finish the daily mission and the normal mission as soon as possible, Henrick ordered the baby fire monkey and the fire vine not to kill the fire ghoul because if they kill, he would only get half of the pure internal fire energy.


    So, he wanted them to injure all the fire ghouls.


    ''Nod''


    ''Wave''


    The baby fire monkey nodded its head and the fire wine waved its one end of the vine before following Henrick''s orders.

 Chapter 132 - Burning Spear

    Inside the fire ghoul cave,


    ''Puchi''??


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Punch''


    The fighting inside the fire ghoul cave was continued for an hour now and all the fire ghouls along with their leader, peak rank 2 fire ghoul were also killed by Henrick along with the help of the baby fire monkey and the fire vine.


    ''Phew...finally cleared the cave. But where is the system notification regarding the mission aplishment?'' Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he sat on the ground and thought about the system notification.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions master forpleting the third daily mission of killing fire ghouls.


    Progress:- 123/100,pleted.


    ''Ding,


    All three daily missions arepleted. Please wait for the rewards which will arrive at some time.


    Soon, a series of system notifications appeared in front of him; however, that didn''t give him enough satisfaction because he was not waiting for this system notification as he already knew hepleted this system notification.


    However, there were no more system notifications which made him bitterly sigh.


    "Spark, go and refine the blood from all the dead fire ghouls,"


    Soon, he looked at the baby fire monkey which was silently watching from the time he sat down with a pitiful look on its face.


    So, he just allowed it to use the blood refining technique to refine the blood.


    ''Maybe, Spark is immune to the blood refining technique,''


    Even after continuous usage of the blood refinement technique by the baby fire monkey, there was not a single side-effect which made Henrick think that the baby fire monkey was immune to the side effects of the blood refining technique.


    The baby fire monkey didn''t waste another second and hurriedly rushed to the peak rank 2 fire ghoul and started using the blood refining technique.


    ''Swing''


    After he allowed the baby fire money to refine the blood, the fire vine which was wrapped around his hand looked at him and tried to say something while waving a single leaf on one end of the vine.


    That''s right!


    After using the ''Energy ingest'' on the fire ghouls and absorbing the internal fire energy from nearly 15-20 fire ghouls, the fire vine grew a couple of centimetres along with an orange coloured leaf.


    "I am saving my pure internal fire energy for something. I will give you after it ispleted,"


    Even though the fire vine only waved its single leaf, Henrick slightly understood what it was trying to say and gave a reply while patting it.


    ''Wave''


    Like it understood what Henrick was saving, the fire vine nodded its head beforepletely wrapping itself to Henrick''s hand.


    ''No wonder, it is called a Battlepanion. We can understand each other without any words,'' Henrick felt each and every word that the system had said about the fire vine seed was true and he was looking forward to its future battles.


    In the fight with the fire ghouls, it would jump from one fire ghoul to another while using ''Energy ingest'' for a few moments and greatly weakened them which helped Henrick to kill the fire ghouls very easily.


    ''System, show me my dantian,''


    Soon, he asked the system to show him his dantian because the system notification he was waiting for earlier was the aplishment of the regr mission which was topletely fill his dantian.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (Filled 89%)


    ''What? It is still very far from filling up my dantian,'' Henrick was shocked by the system notification that was showing the pure internal fire energy in his dantian.


    He thought his dantian would bepletely filled after clearing this cave. So, he was shocked to see that he still needed 11 percent of pure internal fire energy toplete the mission.


    ''Looks like I need to enter another fire ghoul cave,''


    Henrick felt tired to clear another fire ghoul cave; however, toplete the mission, he had to do that.


    ''Ding,


    The rewards from the daily missions are sent to the master''s system inventory. Please check them.


    Just as he thought to move to the other fire ghoul cave, a system notification rang in his head that brought a smile to his face.


    ''Before going to another cave, I will check the three rewards to motivate myself,'' Henrick put his thoughts on entering another fire ghoul cave on hold until he checked the system rewards for thepletion of his daily missions.


    Who will not be excited to check their rewards?


    Moreover, he also thought that he could take a small rest before rushing to fill his dantian.


    ''System, show me my rewards,''


    Henrick asked the system as he waited for the notifications from the system.


    ''Ding,


    Rewards,


    1) A rank 3 weapon, Burning spear.


    2) A high-level fire fruit.


    3) Early awakening pill.


    Soon, a system notification appeared in front of him with three rewards. Among them, he already knew the usage of one reward. So, he focused on the other two rewards.


    ''Before checking that, I will eat that fruit,''


    Since the baby fire monkey was busy with blood refining, Henrick didn''t have any problem with eating the high-level fire fruit which would increase the pure internal fire energy in his dantian by a certain percent.


    ''Munch''


    Henrick started eating and looked at the two new system notifications in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Weapon name:- Burning spear.


    Level:- Rank 3


    Weapon ability:- 1) Burning effect:- When the spear attacks someone, there is a 50 percent chance that the enemy will receive a burning sensation all over their body which will decrease the battle prowess of the enemy.


    Description:- A spear that was made up of the fire stone which is avable at the ces that are rich in volcanos.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Early awakening pill


    Grade:- Rank 3


    Effect:- Awakens a skill that is specific to the consumer''s race.


    Note:- This pill is effective only on the cultivators with the cultivation of energy condensation realm or below.


    Description:- A pill that is on par with the rank 4 pills in the process of refinement.


    ''Holy heavens''


    Looking at the two halographic screens in front of him, Henrick was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly read the two screens once again to confirm whether he read it correctly or not.


    ''It''s real,'' Only after checking it a couple of times, he nodded his head as he became very excited.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for gaining 4 percent of pure internal fire energy from consuming a high-level fire fruit.


    Just as he was feeling excited with the two rewards from the daily missions, Henrick received another system notification that gave him another shock.


    ''Is today my lucky day or what?''


    Henrick felt today was his lucky day because what he needed now was a weapon, a new skill, and pure internal fire energy toplete the mission.


    So, when he got all three of them frompleting the daily missions, Henrick was over the moon.


    ''With this, I only need 7 percent of pure internal fire energy¡­.Haha,'' As soon as he thought that line in his mind, Henrick startedughing.


    ''Finally, I can leave the beast mountain now,'' Henrick felt that there was no need for him to enter another fire ghoul cave because he could simply convert the fire elements in nature into the pure internal fire energy with the help of the ''zing sun sutra''.


    ''Looks like it will take some more time for Spark until it refined all the blood in the cave,''


    When the baby fire monkey started the refinement, Henrick was shocked and tempted to refine the blood refining technique; however, he controlled his emotions and decided not to cultivate that technique.


    ''Until then I will check my new weapon,'' Henrick decided to waste the time until the baby fire monkeypleted its refinement by checking his new weapon.


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick summoned his new weapon, ''Burning spear,e out.''


    As soon as he called out, a long spear of around 3 meters appeared in his hands.


    The entire body of the spear looked ordinary as though it was made up of brown coloured stick; however, Henrick could feel that it was not made up of wood; instead, it was made up of fire rock.


    ''Huh? Why am I feeling a cool sensation from it?''


    Henrick was surprised by the cool sensation that wasing from the long spear in his hands.


    ording to what he knew about the fire rock, he should feel a hot sensation or at least a warm sensation when he touched the spear; however, it was cool making him feel a little puzzled.


    ''Ding,


    When the ''Burning spear'' is refined, a 100-year-old ice jade is added to it in order to negate the burning sensation to the user.


    "Oh. So, it was like that," Henrick nodded his head at the system notification and thought, "A weapon with a skill is very hard to forge for a normal weaponsmith. I wonder, where did the system get this weapon from."


    Henrick always had a doubt regarding his cultivation system about where it was bringing the items.


    Because all the items that the system rewarded him with were good and some of them were very good that it would cause wars if even a word about those items goes out.


    ''Ding,


    Sorry master. You are still a level 1 challenger of the ''Inheritance building''. Please increase your level in the ''Inheritance building'' to know more about me and the other things.


    Even though his question wasn''t direct at the system; nevertheless, it still answered him by sending a notification that made him excited for his future.

 Chapter 133 - Full Dantian

    ''Oh right! I still have to explore that cursed building,''


    With the sudden system notification, Henrick remembered about the inheritance building.??


    ording to the system, it came from the inheritance building and the more trials he cleared in the inheritance building, the higher his level will be.


    Since he only entered the inheritance building and luckily killed a rank 1 beast, he was epted as a challenger and at the same time, he was assigned ''Level 1'' by the inheritance building.


    ''Once I reach the ''Energy condensation realm'', I can venture to the outside world; until then, I can only wait,'' Henrick was not in a hurry to enter the inheritance building anytime soon because he felt that if his cultivation was higher then he could clear more trials.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to leave the ''Twin fire'' mountain, he could not leave because an outside sect disciple is not allowed to leave the mountain unless they reach the ''Energy condensation realm''.


    However, there would be some exceptions to the powerful outer sect disciples like Saer and Rall to venture the outside world with a time limit of half a day to one full day.


    "Even though I want to test your strength, I am tired of killing the fire ghouls from morning to evening. I will use you when Ie to the beast mountain for another mission,"


    Soon, he looked at the burning spear in his hand and stored it in his inventory.


    Henrick knew it was not hisst visit to the beast mountain; moreover, his master was waiting for him with a handful of missions. So, he expected that he would soon visit the best mountain once again.


    ''It looks like it will take at least an hour topletely refine the blood. Until then, I will increase my pure internal fire energy by using the cultivation technique,''


    After storing his new weapon back into the inventory, Henrick looked at the baby fire monkey which was still refining the blood and thought to increase his pure internal fire energy.


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick closed his eyes and started circting the ''zing sun sutra'' in his body to increase the pure internal fire energy.


    As for thest reward from his daily missions, he wanted to store it and use it when he returned to his cultivation abode.


    .....


    At the bottom of the beast mountain,


    A young man that wore the outer sect''s disciple uniform walked out of the bridge that was connecting the beast mountain with the outer sect area.


    ''Damn it...it is taking much longer than I thought,'' the young man clenched his fist as he closed his eyes as though he was searching for something.


    ''He is definitely here but I can''t pinpoint his urate location,'' After closing his eyes for a moment, he opened it and frowned with dissatisfaction.


    ''This little piece of shit is hiding too well from me. He hid aura for nearly half a month; however, with my enhanced senses, I still sense my son''s aura on you,''


    All of a sudden, the young man recalled something and started cursing someone whom he was searching.


    ''I will not let you off that easily. After killing my son, you think, you will not face any consequences?'' The young looked at his surroundings before following the same path that Henrick and Nick had taken after they entered the beast mountain.


    The young man was none other than Curator, the father of the demonic cultivator that Saer had killed to save Henrick.


    Currently,he was using some transformation technique and using the disguise of an outer sect disciple with the help of the Steward.


    He was searching for his son''s killer for more than 15 days; however, he was unable to find the killer as though some kind of barrier was obstructing him from sensing the killer; however, today morning, all of sudden, he started sensing the aura of his son and hurriedly tracked it which directed him to the beast mountain.


    ''If not for those disciples stopping me from entering the beast mountain, Iwould have already caught that brat who killed my son,''


    Recalling how he was stopped by some lowly cultivators at the entrance of the beast mountain, Curator became angry; however, he had to remain low-key. So, with the help of Steward, he was able to get a mission from the mission hall.


    Only then, he was able to pay 10 contribution points at the entrance of the bridge before he was permitted into the beast mountain.


    To enter a beast mountain, an outer sect disciple had to fulfil two conditions.


    One was to have a mission issued by the mission hall.


    Two, that disciple had to pay the contribution points.


    "Before I search for him, I have toplete the mission as soon as possible,"


    If an outer sect disciple failed his newbie mission, then he would be questioned for the reason behind notpleting the mission. If that happens, then his disguise would be useless.


    So, he wanted toplete a mission first before he could find the killer of his son.


    .....


    Inside the fire ghoul cave,


    Henrick didn''t have a single clue that someone was searching for him and entered the beast mountain. He was simply using his cultivation technique to increase the pure internal fire energy in his dantian.


    ''Phew''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he thought, ''The rotation of my cultivation technique became much more fluent and less painful,''


    After the continuous conversion of the fire elements into pure internal fire energy, Henrick felt his proficiency over the usage of his cultivation technique had increased so much.


    ''Ding,


    Theplete rotation of the ''zing sun sutra'' is done. Gained 1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully filling the dantian by 100 percent.


    ''Ding,


    The mission ''Full Dantian'' is sessfullypleted.


    ''Ding,


    A roulette spin is avable for the master. Do you want to spin it?


    Just as he circted his cultivation technique for the seventh time, a set of system notifications continuously rang in his head along with the halographic screens in front of him.


    ''Haha''


    However, Henrick was not shocked or surprised at the series of system notifications because he was waiting for them for a while now.


    ''Finally, I havepleted all the missions for today,'' Henrick felt relieved all of a sudden because hepleted almost all the system missions except for one, which he was thinking ofpleting after some time because he was still not confident in defeating Nick without his bloodline sealed.


    ''Moreover, one mission is alreadypleted. Maybe I will be rewarded after I submit my first newbie mission at the mission hall,'' Henrick clearly kept track of his missions becausepleting a mission gives him rewards. So, he thought about the very first normal mission, he got from the system.


    The first normal mission was toplete a mission from the mission hall. Even though he had alreadypleted the mission, which was collecting the fire sac, he still didn''t get any system notification making him assume that once he submitted the fire sac at the mission hall, he might get the rewards from the system.


    ''Anyway, the system is very loyal to me so far. I think it will not skip any rewards from me,'' Henrick had a very good impression of the system. So, he didn''t think much of the missions and thought, ''It''s time to check what is ced in the roulette.''


    ''Eek eek''


    Just when he thought to check the roulette, the baby fire monkey excitedly came running towards him and jumped onto his shoulder because sleeping as though it was tired after being refined tons of litres of blood today.


    However, what surprised Henrick was there was not a single change in it appeared even after absorbing the blood of the fire ghouls.


    ''Also, thisst refinement seems to be not at all helpful to it,'' Moreover, he also noticed that the blood of the rank 2 beast is no longer useful for the baby fire monkey which is currently a rank 3 beast.


    ''Oh...you are feeling sleepy?''


    Henrick kept his thoughts of checking the roulette aside as he asked the baby fire monkey while caressing its smooth fur.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey nodded its head with its open closed eyes.


    "Okay then. Let''s go back to our cultivation abode and sleep after taking a nice and hot bath," Henrick stood up with the thoughts of leaving the beast mountain.


    ''Eek eek''


    All of a sudden, the baby fire monkey woke up and jumped off from Henrick''s shoulder.


    ''Huh? What happened, Spark?''


    Henick transmitted his voice to it through the contract.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Master, I want to stay here and wille back to the cultivation abode tomorrow,''


    The baby fire monkey hesitated for a while before saying that it wanted to stay behind in the beast mountain.


    ''Huh? Why is that? If you are noting, I will also not leave the beast mountain,'' Henrick was serious when he said he wanted to stay in the beast mountain making the baby fire monkey smile a little.


    In a short time, both of them grew attached to one another as best friends. So, Henrick didn''t want to leave it behind alone in the beast mountain. Moreover, he still didn''t have a single clue of the baby fire monkey''s past making him fearful to leave it alone in the beast mountain.


    ''Swoosh''


    The baby fire monkey looked at Henrick before running out of the cave.

 Chapter 134 - Spark Stays Behind

    ''It is dangerous for you to stay here, master. I wille back tomorrow. Please don''t wait for me and go back to the cultivation abode,'' the baby fire monkey''s voice rang in Henrick''s head and before he coulde out of the fire ghoul cave, the baby fire monkeypletely disappeared without a trace.


    It is very dangerous to stay in the beast mountain after the two suns are reced by the two blood moons.??


    The baby fire monkey already knew this fact. So, it disappeared before Henrick coulde after it.


    ''What is Spark nning to do?'' Henrick didn''t understand what it was doing as he started looking for the baby fire monkey.


    ''Ding,


    Only 30 minutes before the beasts in the beast mountaine out of theirirs to hunt. It''s better to leave now.


    Amidst his searching, Henrick received a system notification that made him re-think his options.


    ''Looks like it entered too high. I hope nothing will happen to it,'' Henick felt it was impossible to search for the baby fire monkey in the huge beast mountain.


    Moreover, the baby fire money even blocked the spirit contract which made him impossible to find its location.


    ''Sigh''


    With a sigh, Henrick started climbing down the beast mountain.


    Until now, Henrick had climbed only 10 percent of the beast mountain and crossing that 10 percent border, he would face beasts of rank 3 and higher.


    Some might think how did he encounter a rank 3 fire ghoul in his second fire ghoul cave.


    Generally, the members of the beast mountain, fill these fire ghoul cave with 100 or so rank 2 fire ghouls along with a peak rank 2 fire ghoul; however, for some reason, that peak rank 2 fire ghoul broke through to the rank 3 and not only that, it even awakened a bloodline making it impossible to kill for the celestial monkey.


    Nevertheless, he was luckily able to kill it along with the help of celestial monkey and the fire vine.


    "I know you are close by. I will be waiting for you,"


    Before he could even take a step, Henrick felt like someone was watching him. So, he shouted out loud before climbing down the beast mountain.


    ''Sorry master. I have to visit something tonight; otherwise, I will be insane,''


    Some distance away from Henrick, the baby fire monkey hid behind a branch of a tree and silently muttered to itself.


    ''Swoosh''


    It waited until Henrick disappeared from its sight before it started climbing the beast mountain without any fear.


    As for what it was going to visit, Henrick didn''t have a single clue.


    ¡­..


    ''I think Nick must havepleted his mission by now and must be waiting for me at the bottom of the bridge,''


    While climbing down the bridge, Henrick thought of Nick and increased his speed because he could hear all kinds of beast noises from the depths and top of the beast mountain.


    So, he just wanted to leave the beast mountain as soon as possible.


    "Huh? Where is he?"


    Soon, Henrick reached the bridge of the beast mountain; however, he didn''t see Nick anywhere.


    "Maybe, he already left." Henrick thought he must have left because it was alreadyte than what he had expected.


    ''He is not a type to leave without any signal for me,''


    However, for some reason, Henrick felt Nick didn''t leave the beast mountain yet as he didn''t find any signal left by Nick.


    ''Don''t tell me, he is in some kind of trouble,'' All of a sudden, Henrick started worrying about Nick.


    Even though he was not very close to him, he helped him understand many things and no matter what he asked, Nick would answer him with a smile on his face.


    So, he felt a little bad to leave the beast mountain while leaving him in some trouble.


    ''But, with my strength, what can I do?'' However, Henrick felt it would not make much difference even if he went back into the beast mountain.


    "Maybe, I should go back and inform my master about it. He will find Nick within an instant,"


    Henrick felt it was the right thing to do and with that thought in his mind, he rushed towards the bridge.


    ''Henrick,''


    Just as he was about to cross the bridge to the other side, he heard a familiar voice which made him stop in his tracks and looked in the direction from which the sound hade.


    ''Nick?''


    Henrick''s previous worry disappeared and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Nick waspletely fine.


    "Come fast. It is not safe to stay here anymore,"


    Henrick didn''t talk about anything about their adventures in the beast mountain; instead, he urged Nick toe faster. So that they could leave the beast mountain.


    ''Roar''


    All of a sudden, Henrick heard a loud roar which came from nearby.


    ''Looks like beasts must have sensed us. We need to hurry,''


    Henrick was just waiting for Nick toe near him and silently thought in his head.


    From some time ago, he started hearing the roars and noises of the beasts. So, when he heard a roar which sounded very near to them, he thought they wereing towards him.


    ''Henrick, save me,''


    Soon, Nick reached Henrick.


    And as soon as he came near to Henrick, he started asking for Henrick''s help.


    "Huh? What happened, Nick?"


    Henrick didn''t understand what was happening because Nick waspletely fine and there was not a single injury on his body.


    Nevertheless, he asked Nick regarding his problem.


    ''Roar''


    Before Nick could answer, the roar which he heard earlier resounded once again; however, it was very close this time.


    ''Thud''


    Along with the roar, he heard the sound of footsteps of a beast and hurriedly looked at it.


    "This thing is not leaving me alone,"


    Nick pointed at the beast that appeared just now and said to Henrick.


    "Huh? It''s just a rank 2 beast. Why are you worrying about it?"


    Henrick nced at the slowly iing beast and with a smile, he asked Henrick.


    "You wait there. I will take care of it,"


    Nevertheless, he stood in a fighting stance and waited for the iing beast to attack first.


    ''Thud''


    ''Thud''


    The beast continued to move towards them without any hurry and when it reached Henrick, it nced at him for a moment before walking towards Nick.


    ''Huh? Hey, wait,''


    Henrick didn''t understand why the beast didn''t attack him; instead, it moved towards Nick.


    Nheless, he hurriedly moved and stood in front of Nick.


    ''Thud''


    ''Thud''


    ''Roar''


    Just like earlier, the beast looked at Henrick for a moment before moving sideways and roared at Nick.


    ''...''


    Henrick was speechless at the actions of the beast which was very much interested in Nick.


    ''Am I a joke to you?''


    Clearly, this was the expression on Henrick''s face right now.


    Because he didn''t expect that the beasts would also pick with their prey.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Thud''


    ''Leave me alone''


    While Henrick was in his thoughts, the beast which looked heavy jumped onto Nick andid on him and Nick started shouting in an annoying tone.


    "Huh?"


    Henrick was surprised by the sudden turn of events as he didn''t expect that the beast only jumped onto him; however, it didn''t attack him; instead, it quietlyid on Nick as though it was taking some rest.


    "Looks like you have found some fine lover for yourself...Haha,"


    Finally, Henrick understood one thing regarding why Nick was fearing the beast that was following him. So, he didn''t disturb them.


    "Damn it..."


    Nick cursed Henrick for joking about the beast that was following him.


    The beast was none other than the armoured fire crocodile that Nick tried to kill.


    Initially, he yed with it and made it tired in order to kill it; however, things went south and the roles had been interchanged. Now, the armoured fire crocodile was chasing him no matter where he went.


    Moreover, he even tried to hide from it but no matter where he hid, it would leisurely walk towards him as though it knew where he hid.


    Without thinking anything, he started running towards the bridge and wanted to take someone''s help.


    "Henrick, stopughing and help me kill it,"


    Nick shouted at Henrick and asked for his help in killing it.


    "Why? Isn''t it keep it as your tamed beast?"


    However, Henrick didn''t help him; instead, he suggested Nick keep it as his tamed beast.


    ''Growl''


    Hearing Henrick''s words, the armoured fire crocodile turned its long snout towards him and let out a low growl as though it was agreeing to his words.


    "See, even the armoured fire crocodile wants that,"


    Henrick revealed a slight smile as he patted the armoured fire crocodile.


    As for the armoured fire crocodile, it allowed Henrick to pat its head while pitifully looked at Nick.


    "Fine...."


    Looking at the pitiful look from the armoured fire crocodile, Nick bitterly nodded his head before saying, "However, it is already my tamed beast. It forcefully formed a contract with him and became my tamed beast."


    Nick grudgingly looked at the armoured fire crocodile and informed Henrick.


    "Then what are whining about? Just look how strong it is. Moreover, it willingly became your tamed beast,"


    Henrick shook his head at Nick''s annoyance with the armoured fire crocodile before saying, "Anyway, let''s get out of here before beast hordese here."


    After saying that he walked towards the bridge while thinking, "Why are the beasts from the beast mountain very intelligent whenpared with the beasts I know?"

 Chapter 135 - Number 69

    Henrick felt something was wrong with the beasts from the beast mountain because they look intelligent.


    Not only the baby fire monkey, but even the armoured fire crocodile also looked very intelligent.??


    ''Looks like I need to ask regarding my doubt to the master,''


    Keeping that thought in his mind, Henrick entered the bridge without waiting for Nick and the armoured fire crocodile.


    "Will you get off from me? Or stay there until I die from the beast horde?" Nick shouted at the armoured fire crocodile to move away from him.


    ''Growl''


    The armoured fire crocodile nodded its head and moved towards the bridge.


    "So you forcefully formed a contract with me just to get out of the beast mountain?" Looking at the excited armoured fire crocodile, Nick bitterly shook his head as asked his tamed beast.


    Generally, Nick didn''t like beasts for some reason. So, he was not interested in forming contracts with any beasts.


    So, when the armoured fire crocodile forcefully formed a contract with him, Nick was angry and wanted to kill it; however, he didn''t have enough power to kill it.


    Moreover, after suppressing his anger, he recalled the consequences of the death of a tamed beast to the cultivator. So, he unwillingly epted the armoured fire crocodile as his tamed beast.


    ''Anyway, I will not bother about it,''


    In the end, Nick stood up and entered the bridge to leave the beast mountain.


    ¡­..


    At the other end of the bridge,


    "Senior brother Gregor, all the disciples that entered the beast mountain today have alreadye out except for those two who talked back to us along with a fool that entered just when the beastse of theirir,"


    Filip, one of the two beast mountain disciples that stood guard at the entrance to the beast mountain asked the other disciple named Gregor.


    "Who cares. Our orders are strictly taken the contribution points and check the mission paper from the mission hall. As for the other things, we don''t need to care about them,"


    The elder among the two guards, Gregor replied to Filip with a nonchnt expression on his face.


    The beast mountain didn''t bother with the deaths of the outer sect disciples because they were not their disciples.


    "I think, they most likely got themselves killed," Filip replied with a cruelugh.


    "Haha...when did you turn so cruel? By the way, it didn''t suit you at all," Gregor startedughing at Filip''s joke.


    Filip always pesters him about the outer sect disciples that enter the beast mountain if they didn''t return before the night fell. So, when he heard Filip''s words, he could not help but startughing.


    Staying guard for the entrance to the beast mountain from morning to evening was a frustrating job. So, they both make fun of each other to pass the time.


    ''Tap''


    ''Tap''


    "Senior brother Gregor, someone ising,"


    All of a sudden, they heard some footsteps and Filip hurriedly looked into the bridge.


    "Did you think we got killed?"


    Henrick could see somewhat shocked looks on Filip''s face. So, he asked with a scoff.


    "Why do we care about your life and death?" Gregor replied with an expressionless face and silently signalled Filip to keep quiet.


    Henrick also didn''t bother talking with them as he walked out of the bridge and turned back to look for Nick and the armoured fire crocodile.


    ''What are they doing?'' Henrick didn''t find them on the bridge. So, he loudly shouted, "You can romance all you want after going back to your cultivation abode."


    ''...''


    Both the beast mountain disciples were speechless with Henrick''s words as they didn''t understand what Henrick actually meant.


    ''Did a female outer sect disciple enter the beast mountain today? No,''


    ''With whom, his friend must be romancing then?''


    Gregor and Filip silently thought in their heads and waited for Henrick''s friend toe out.


    "Damn you...Henrick. Don''t you dare say that again,"


    In response to Henrick''s words, an angry voice came out from the other end of the bridge along with Nick and a beast behind him.


    "This¡­."


    "He tamed the armoured fire crocodile?"


    Both Gregor and Filip were shocked to see an armoured fire crocodile behind Nick and shouted out loud.


    "Nope. I didn''t form a contract with it. It forced me to form a contract with it," Looking at their shocked face, Nick scoffed at them before leaving with Henrick.


    Behind them, the armoured crocodile followed leisurely while looking at its sides.


    ''Growl''


    However, before it couldpletely disappear from the sight of Filip and Gregor, it turned its head back and let out a growl as though it wasughing at them.


    ...


    "Isn''t that one of our grandmaster''s experimental beasts?"


    Looking at the armoured fire crocodile, Filip said to Gregor with a shocked look on his face.


    As for how he found out it was one of their grandmaster''s experimental beasts was because of the human-likeugh of the armoured fire crocodile.


    "Yes. There is even a small number ''69'' on its huge tail," Gregor was in shock for some time before he replied to Filip and hurriedly said, "Let''s inform our masters first and let''s see what they will say."


    "Yes," Filip nodded his head; however, for some reason, there was still an anxious look on Filip''s face as he asked Gregor, "Will our grandmaster be okay with the loss of another sessful experimental beast?"


    "Let''s not talk about it," Gregor shook his head as he curiously said "I wonder who was guarding that armoured fire crocodile. I think it is the end of his career in the beast mountain."


    "Yes,"


    Filip shook his head at the disciple who would be punished by their grandmaster.


    When ites to rewards or punishments, the beast mountain was very serious.


    Even if they slightly contribute to the development of the beast mountain, they would be heavily rewarded and no matter how small a mistake was, they would be expelled from the beast mountain with a seal ced in their dantian.


    Although the seal would not kill them, it would give those expelled disciples a lot of pain.


    However, if they were to break that seal in their dantian, they would be recruited back into the beast mountain with many privileges for them.


    That was the reason why there were only a few disciples in the best mountain.


    "Anyway, let''s seal the bridge and inform the grandmaster about this thing," Gregor shook his head and put away other thoughts before entering the bridge along with Filip.


    After finishing his words, Gregor took out some talisman from his space ring before starting muttering something inaudible to others.


    "Senior brother Gregor, if we seal, then thatst disciple will be food for the beasts in the mountain," Filip remembered about thest outer sect disciple that entered the beast mountain and anxiously said to Gregor.


    However, Gregor didn''t stop chanting and continued till a thin barrier appeared at the entrance of a bridge.


    "Senior brother Gregor...you,"


    Filip was speechless at Gregor''s actions as he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Even though they act cruelly in front of the outer sect disciples, both of them care about the lives that were lost in their beast mountain.


    However, when he saw his senior brother seal the entrance of the beat mountain, Filip was shocked.


    "Do you think the outer sect disciple doesn''t know about the dangers of the beast mountain? Moreover, we have already waited for an additional hour than usual. So, let''s go back into the mountain,"


    Gregor turned back into the beast mountain after finishing his words.


    ....


    Inside the beast mountain,


    ''Puchi''


    ''Finally, Ipleted the mission. Now, it''s time to hunt him down,''


    Somewhere at the below 10 percent region of the beast mountain, a young man covered in blood took a demon sword out of a beast and licked the blood on that demon sword while muttering in a low voice.


    He was none other than the Curator, who was disguised as an outer sect disciple.


    "I think I should go and wait for my prey at the bridge because he would definitelye there,"


    The demon sword in his hand disappeared and without wasting any time, he started rushing towards the bridge.


    Even though he was not an original outer sect disciple, he knew that the beast mountain would be closed at night and all the disciples would return to mission hall before the nightfall.


    So, he thought to wait there; however, what he didn''t know was the bridge had already closed.


    "Huh?"


    "The bridge is already sealed?" The curator was surprised and all of a sudden, he startedughing, "Haha¡­.finally, I will hunt you at my own pace."


    "What a fool, with his cultivation, he thought to stay in the beast mountain at this hour,"


    Soon, he stoppedughing as he muttered to himself about his son''s killer.


    He was able to sense that his son''s killer was still in the beast mountain and he wanted to kill him slowly because at this hour he could use his full power without worrying about anyone seeing him.


    ''Even if the disciples from the beast mountain will not guard at this hour. So, I can freely use my demonic skills,'' The Curator was very much excited about it.


    "Until the seal at the entrance is removed, I will torture you and then kill you. Just wait, I aming for you,"


    The young man revealed a cruelugh as he closed his eyes and searched for the exact location of his son''s killer.


    "Finally, found you," All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and rushed into the beast mountain with an excited look on his face.

 Chapter 136 - Bronze Level Customer

    Inside the mission hall,


    "Not bad...not bad,"??


    Looking at Henrick and Nick''s items from the beast mountain which were proving that they hadpleted their missions sessfully, Elder Shi nodded her head at them.


    Between Elder Shi and them, there was a table. On it, there were three types of things like three me sacs, hundred fire wisp flowers, three red-coloured beast cores.


    "So, how many contribution points will we get for the missions wepleted?" Henrick asked Elder Shi after some hesitation.


    Henrick felt Elder Shi get angry very easily. So, of course, he feared to ask something.


    Nevertheless, he tried to ask regarding the contribution points.


    "Every aplished newbie mission by the disciple will be rewarded wth 100 contribution points. If you want to sell the items from the mission, then you can go and sell it in the contribution hall formore contribution points,"


    To his surprise, Elder Shi didn''t get angry and slowly answered while checking the items brought by Henrick and Nick.


    The mission hall only asks for the items from the mission just for confirmation. They won''t take the items from them. So, the disciples could sell them at the contribution hall or they could use those items for themselves.


    ¡­..


    Aftering out of the beast mountain, Henrick said to Nick about clearing another two fire ghoul cave to which Nick was surprised but not shocked by much because he knew that the baby fire monkey helped him a lot in that.


    Henrick asked him to say that they both fought together to clear all the fire ghoul caves.


    Initially, Nick didn''t agree and said it was not the right thing to do.


    "If they knew that I cleared two fire ghoul caves on my own, they will be surprised and many eyes will be focused on him,"


    To which, Henrick replied and tried his best to convince Nick.


    In the end, Nick agreed to get some free contribution points for doing nothing.


    ¡­..


    "As for the group missions, 500 contribution points will be shared between the whole group. Since there are only two members, you will get 250 contribution points each,"


    Before Henrick could ask about the group missions, Elder Shi already started exining about them.


    Henrick nodded his head and didn''t ask any more questions thinking that he had already asked more than enough.


    "Cleared three fire ghoul caves"


    "500 contribution points for the original group mission"


    "250 contribution points each for the extra fire ghoul caves"


    "Total 1000 contribution points from these fire ghoul caves'' mission,"


    Henrick and Nick were waiting for the Elder Shi to calcte the contribution points from the missions while they carefully listened to each and every sentence spoken by her.


    "1000 contribution points?"


    Both of the young men were excited at her words and waited for her to calcte their other missions.


    "100 contributions points for two normal missions,"


    "Even though you brought two extra fire sacs, the mission hall can''t give you more contribution points,"


    "So, in total, both of you earn 600 contribution points each. Congrattions,"


    Soon, Elder Shi finished calcting the contribution points for the missions and finalized the total contribution points earned from the mission hall.


    Henrick was shocked a little when he heard that he won''t get any extra contribution points but thinking that he could sell it at the contribution hall, he didn''t think about it any longer.


    "Thank you, Elder Shi,"


    Both of them hurriedly thanked the elder with excited looks on their face.


    "Okay then. Now, bring out your disciple tokens,"


    Next, she asked them to take out their disciple tokens to transfer the contribution points.


    Without wasting a single second, they hurriedly took out their disciple tokens and gave it to her.


    "Add 600 contribution points to each token,"


    With just a simple sentence, a +600 appeared about the disciple tokens before entering into the token.


    "You can go to the contribution hall to get more contribution points by selling these items,"


    She once again mentioned them to sell the items at the contribution hall before closing her eyes and went back into the mediation.


    "Let''s go,"


    Taking all the items from the table, both Henrick and Nick left the mission hall without making any noise.


    Soon, they moved to another building which was painted with mostly green colour.


    "Croc, just like earlier, stay here. We wille back soon after selling these items,"


    Just when they were about to enter the contribution hall, Henrick looked at the armoured fire crocodile and asked it to stay outside without making any trouble.


    Croc, the nickname that Henrick gave it to the armoured fire crocodile with Nick''s permission. (It was more like a nonchnt nod from Nick when Henrick asked about naming the armoured fire crocodile).


    ''Nods''


    The armoured fire crocodile nodded its head as though it understood his words.


    "Good,"


    Henrick nodded his head and along with Nick, he entered the contribution hall to sell their items from the mission.


    ''There is another thing that the beasts from the beast mountain are umon,'' While moving, Henrick silently thought about the difference between the normal beasts and the beasts from the beast mountain.


    After Henrick convinced Nick regarding their group missions, he showed one of the beast cores to the armoured fire crocodile and asked whether it wants the core or not; however, it shook its head as though it didn''t like it which made Henrick silently note it down.


    ''Once I inform the master about it, it might answer my questions,'' Henrick''s interest to know more about the beasts from the beast mountain increased.


    Soon, they entered the contribution hall and just like the mission hall, there was no other outer sect disciple except for the familiar wooden puppet.


    "I want to sell some items," While saying that, Henrick took out all the items he wanted to sell.


    Only Henrick wants to sell the items he gained from the beast mountain because at the moment, he didn''t have any use with them. So, instead of keeping them with him, he wanted to turn them into contribution points.


    "ce the items you want to sell on this box,"


    The puppet mechanically nodded its head before taking out a medium-sized wooden box.


    Henrick looked at Nick for a moment before putting three fire ghoul beast cores, three fire sacs into the box.


    "Wait for a second,"


    Just when the puppet was about to close the wooden box, all of a sudden, Henrick asked it to stop.


    "What is it?"


    The puppet looked at Henrick and asked him.


    "Can I sell the body of the wild me serpents too?"


    When he was in the mission hall, Henrick had only submitted three fire sacs and the remaining body, he stored it in the storage ring. So, he asked whether he could sell it or not.


    "Throw everything you want to sell into the box,"


    As though it was programmed to say only those words, the puppet repeated the same words from earlier.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick looked at it for a moment before throwing all three wild me serpents bodies into the box.


    ''Anyway, I don''t have any use for those bodies,'' Henrick silently thought in his head while taking out his hand from the box.


    ''Creak''


    As soon as Henrick took his hand out of the box, the puppet closed it and said, "Please wait a minute. The value of the items in the box will be shown here."


    While saying that he pointed his finger at the square mirror on top of the wooden box.


    Henrick still didn''t trust the puppet but he still nodded his head and waited for the numbers to appear in the square mirror.


    ''Cling''


    Exactly after one minute, there was some mechanical beep from the wooden box and soon something started to appear on the box.


    ''Two peak rank 2 mutated fire ghouls:- 2 x 500 contribution points''


    ''One rank 3 mutated fire ghoul:- 1 x 2000 contribution points''


    ''Three fire sacs:- 3 x 100 contribution points''


    ''Three wild me serpents:- 3 x 50 contribution points''


    ''Total:- 3450 Contribution points''


    Some rows of information appeared on the square mirror on top of the wooden box.


    ''Holy heavens. 3450 contribution points. Adding to the 600 contribution points from the mission hall and 40 from my old ount. I will have a total of 4090 contribution points. I am rich...I am rich,''


    Seeing those numbers, Henrick was excited as he added all the contribution points he was going to have in his disciple token.


    "Congrattions to the disciple for transacting a value of 1000 contribution points with the contribution hall,"


    While Henrick was in his thoughts, the wooden puppet congratted him saying something that surprised Henrick.


    "Will I get any discount when I buy items from you from now on?" Henrick asked the wooden puppet with full expectations.


    "Nope. For now, you just reached the level 1 bronze customer. As for your benefits, you will be given priority when there are normal customers in front of you," The wooden puppet shook its head as it exined his level 1 bronze level customer''s benefits.


    "..."


    "Haha"


    Henrick became speechless whereas Nick startedughing when he saw the expression on Henrick''s face.


    "Okay then, Just settle my ount for now," Henrick grumbled as he asked the wooden puppet to transfer his contribution points to his ount.


    "Give me your disciple token,"


    The wooden puppet nodded its head and asked for Henrick''s disciple token.


    ''Here''


    Henrick gave it as he was already used to the process and he was shocked by the next words of the wooden puppet.

 Chapter 137 - 2365 Contribution Points

    After giving his disciple token to the wooden puppet, Henrick waited for the transfer of 3450 contribution points from the contribution hall.


    "Transfer 1725 contribution points,"??


    The wooden puppet slowly spoke with an expressionless face.


    ''Cling''


    ''+1725''


    Soon, a holographic number appeared above Henrick''s disciple token before entering into it.


    "What? Why are you transferring only 1725 contribution points? Where is the remaining contribution points,"


    Henrick was shocked by the actions of the wooden puppets as he became anxious and hurriedly asked it.


    "Yes, yes. You better don''t cheat us. Do you know who is our master? He is the sect leader of this outer sect,"


    Nick was also angry because it was not a small number that the contribution hall was not paying Henrick.


    Moreover, the wooden puppet was a high-rank one that knows many cultivation techniques. So, he used their master name to induce some fear into the wooden puppet and the one who was in charge of the contribution hall.


    "Let me exin, first," the wooden puppet started exining, "Whenever a disciple sells something, we will pay only 50 percent of the appraised value...."


    "Then what about the remaining 50 percent of the contribution points," Henrick asked before the puppet could finish exining.


    "As for the remaining 50 percent of the contribution points, we will transfer only after we sell it to others," The wooden puppet calmly exined about the remaining 50 percent of the contribution points.


    "Huh? What happens if you are unable to sell it?"


    Henrick nodded his head and understood the process; however, he got a doubt about it and asked it.


    Since they were only paying him 50 percent of the evaluated value, Henrick worried that if they were unable to sell the goods, then what would the contribution hall do.


    "We will sell it for 100 percent. You don''t need to worry about it, customer," To his question, the wooden puppet started exining, "Even in the worst-case scenario, if we are unable to sell those goods, we will pay you the remaining 50 percent within a year."


    "Oh...good,"


    Only after he got the answer from the puppet, Henrick was able to heave a sigh of relief as he took his disciple token from the puppet.


    "Let''s go, Nick,"


    Soon, Henrick and Nick left the contribution hall after sorting the contribution points.


    "Henrick, why don''t you buy a nick weapon as you have many contribution points," While they were moving out, Nick suggested Henrick buy a weapon with his contribution points.


    After selling the mission items to the contribution hall and adding to his previous contribution points, Henrick now had a total of 2365 contribution points in his disciple token.


    "Nope. Currently, I don''t need a weapon," Henrick replied to him with a slight smile; however, he didn''t say anything more.


    Just earlier, he got a rank 3 weapon from the daily mission rewards. So, buying another weapon was just a waste of contribution points.


    Moreover, he still didn''t know which weapon waspatible andfortable for him.


    Every cultivator excels in the proficiency of a single weapon or multiple weapons. As long as they continue training with the weapon and learn various techniques rted to those weapons, they could reach higher realms in that particr weapon proficiency.


    "As you wish"


    Nick also didn''t say anything because it was his wish whether to buy a weapon or not.


    Soon, both of them along with the armoured fire crocodile reached their cultivation abodes.


    "Finally, you came,"


    Just as their cultivation abodes were within reach, they heard a familiar voice and soon they saw their master appear in front of them out of nowhere.


    "Master"


    Without any dy, Henrick and Nick both bowed as they respectfully greeted their master.


    "I heard youpleted the mission. Well done," the sect leader Gamos walked towards them as he continued, "Now, you can go and rest. Day after tomorrow, you need toplete more missions."


    While saying thatst sentence, there was a slight smile on his face.


    "Yes, master,"


    Both of them nodded their heads without any retorting back to their master.


    "But why wait until the day after tomorrow? Can''t we just go into the beast mountain tomorrow?"


    "Yes, master. If you go tomorrow, we can finish more missions, right?"


    After agreeing to their master, both Henrick and Nick asked their master with puzzled looks on their faces.


    The thing was both Henrick and Nick had their own reasons to enter the beast mountain.


    For Henrick, he wanted to fill his dantian with pure internal fire energy and continuously send extra pure internal fire energy to the fire vine.


    As for Nick, he wants toplete as many missions as possible and collect the items to sell them in the contribution hall. So that he could buy the thing he wanted.


    So, of course, they were eager to enter the beast mountain again.


    ''These two disciples of mine are really scary,''


    The sect leader Gamos expected that his disciples would unwillingly agree to him; however, he didn''t expect that they were very eager to go on their next mission.


    ''Looks I need to increase the difficulties for not only Henrick but Nick also,''


    Since Henrick belongs to an ancient fire demon race, the sect leader Gamos intentionally increased the difficulty of his first newbie mission; however, after seeing how excited Nick was for his next newbie mission, the sect leader Gamos thought to increase difficulty in the missions for him too.


    "It is a standard rule that an outer sect disciple should not enter the beast mountain daily because afterpleting the missions, they have to ponder regarding their actions and what mistakes they did and how could they improve their efficiency inpleting the missions from the next time,"


    While feeling shocked with his disciples inside his heart, the sect leader Gamos exined.


    ''Once you see the true cruelty of the beasts in the beast mountain, I will see how eager you will be. If you want to go after seeing that, you will be the strong and fearless cultivators,''


    The sect leader recalled something from his youth and shook his head.


    "Okay then. If you have any questions, you can ask me now,"


    Nevertheless, he didn''t show it on his face and asked whether they have any doubts regarding beast mountain or any other things.


    Only when a cultivator goes to a new ce, they start questioning many things. That was what the sect leader Gamos had thought in his head.


    "Master, I have one,"


    Henrick replied back without wasting any time and nodded his head.


    "Haha...I know, you will have some questions to ask me,"


    Of course, it was not a surprise for the sect leader Gamos that Henrick would be asking the questions.


    "It''s about the beast mountain. There is something wrong with the beasts in the beast mountain. Do you know the reason behind it, master?"


    Henrick didn''t waste any time and directly asked the question that was pestering him for a while.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Henrick''s question, the sect leader Gamos raised his brows as he hurriedly looked at his surroundings.


    ''Seal''


    After confirming that there was no one, he hurriedly sealed the region around them as though the sect leader Gamos was worried about something.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, a barrier appeared around them, which made both Henrick and Nick puzzled as they didn''t think it was such a big thing.


    "How did you find out about it?"


    In the very next second, the sect leader asked Henrick with a serious look on his face.


    Henrick didn''t say anything except for pointing his finger at the armoured fire crocodile.


    "Huh? An armoured fire crocodile? So?"


    The sect leader didn''t understand what Henrick was trying to say and looked at the armoured fire crocodile even more carefully; however, he didn''t find anything.


    The sect leader Gamos already knew that the armoured fire crocodile was the tamed beast of Nick but he didn''t understand what Henrick was trying to say. So, he looked at him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Even though it is yet to reach rank 3, it is very clear and could form a forceful contract with Nick. Also, the baby fire monkey was also the same. It was too clear despite having such a low realm. So, I thought there is something the beast mountain is doing to make them intelligent," Henrick gave his analysis of the beast from the beast mountain.


    "Oh," The sect leader Gamos was surprised by Henrick''s evaluation skills as he looked at the armoured fire crocodile before he startedughing.


    "Haha"


    "It''s time for you to learn about the beast mountain,"


    The sect leader Gamos stoppedughing before he looked at both of his disciples and replied to them.


    .....


    At the peak of the beast mountain,


    "Master, master"


    Gregor and Filip hurriedly reached the peak of the beast mountain as soon as they closed the entrance to the beast mountain to inform their masters about the armoured fire crocodile.


    "What happened to you both? Did someone from the outer sect pick a fight with you?" Seeing their disciples rushing at them, Elder Strauss and Elder Franz asked them with a slight smile on their faces.


    "No no no"


    Gregor and Filip shook their heads as they heavily panted.


    "Then?"


    Elder Strauss asked with a curious look on his face.


    "It''s about the armoured fire crocodile with 69 number on it," Filip replied to them while Gregor bathed for some air.


    "What happened to it?"


    Before their masters could give a reply, an old man appeared in front of them out of nowhere and asked with a condensed voice.

 Chapter 138 - Altar Of The Forest

    The old man was none other than the master of the beast mountain, Fionk. He looked at his grand disciples with a serious expression as he waited for them to finish their words.


    "The armoured fire crocodile with the 69 number on its tail formed a contract with an outer sect disciple and left the beast mountain,"??


    Gregor looked at his master Elder Strauss for a moment before replying to his grandmaster.


    "Are you saying that truth?"


    The old man with the white beard became excited as his previous serious face disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh? Master, aren''t you angry?"


    Before his grand disciples could reply to him, his disciple asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    ''p''


    "Why would I be angry regarding it? It is the first good thing that happened to us in a long time,"


    Fionk pped both his disciples as he replied with a smile on his face.


    "But the armoured fire crocodile is left the beast mountain and your ambition will be dyed,"


    Elder Strauss rubbed the back of his head as he asked his master.


    ''Why am I always getting free ps?'' As for the Elder Franz, he silentlymented for receiving free ps even when he remained silent.


    "Idiots... a bunch of fools. What is there in your heads and what did you know about my goals?" The old man scoffed at his disciples before saying, "The armoured fire crocodile is following the exact same thing that the baby fire monkey did. So, what did you understand from it?"


    After scolding them for a second, he exined something and asked what they understood from it.


    "..."


    Elder Strauss and Elder Filip both looked at each other''s faces first and then looked at their master''s face before bitterly shaking their heads.


    As for Gregor and Filip, they were feeling funny looking at their master''s pitiful state in front of their grandmaster; however, they didn''t show it on their faces.


    "The baby fire monkey must have awakened the memories of beasts that I integrated with it regarding the forceful contract and their benefits. So, it must have spread it to all the beasts I have brought from the ''Altar of the forest'',"


    The old man shook his head at his disciples before saying to his disciples.


    "So, the ''Ancient forceful contract'' that you have been saying to us is finally awakened?"


    "Moreover, it is known to all the beasts from that ce ''Altar of the forest''?"


    When their master clearly exined the reason behind his happiness, they were shocked and excited at the same time.


    "Yes. Moreover, the baby fire monkey must have awakened the memories of forceful contract in the other beasts from the ''Altar of the forest''. So, the armoured fire crocodile formed a forceful contract with the outer sect disciple," the old man slowly started guessing what the baby fire monkey had done to the other beasts.


    "Grandmaster, you only used the word ''Forceful contract'' but you never exined it to us. What does that mean actually?"


    Gregor mustered his courage as he asked Fionk about the ''Forceful contract''.


    He had heard that term many times but when he asked his master about it, he himself didn''t know about it. So, he mustered his courage and asked it.


    "I didn''t even tell it to my disciples so far; however, it is time to tell what it is and what are its benefits,"


    The old man revealed a small smile looking at his grand disciples and started exining, "''Forceful contract'' as the name suggests, it is a contract that is forcefully made by some special beasts. You might wonder what is so special about this ''Forceful contract''? After forming a forceful contract, the owner of the tamed beast will also progress in his cultivation along with his tamed beast," The old man took a small pause to allow his disciples and grand disciples to understand what he was saying.


    "What?"


    "Tamed beast will help a cultivator progress in their cultivation?"


    Everyone in front of the old Fionk was shocked to learn such a new thing about the forceful contract.


    Generally, simr situations like a beast forcefully forming a contract with a cultivator happened many times; however, until now, they thought forceful contracts by the beasts were nothing special.


    But, everything changed now and they were eager to try their look at the special beasts at the forceful contract.


    Who would be not excited to have a tamed beast that would help them progress their cultivation? If they were not excited then there must be something wrong with them.


    "What are you excited about? You both have no use because you have already crossed the threshold age. Even if you try, no beast will choose you as their master...Haha," the old Fonk mocked his disciples with a loudugh.


    "What?"


    "Then? Why did you work so hard so far?"


    Both of his disciples received another shock from their master as they hurriedly asked about why he was so excited earlier and why he worked so hard for many months.


    "It is for your disciples and all the disciples of the beast mountain below the age of 20 as it was the prime age and their cultivation should be below energy condensation realm,"


    Soon, the old man Fionk exined the conditions to be fulfilled for the forceful contract.


    "So, there is no way we can benefit from it?"


    Both the middle-aged men looked at their master and asked with disappointed looks on their faces.


    "Why are you depressed? You are already very strong," The old man Fionk pped their heads once again as he continued, "However, it is good for your disciples."


    "We will try our best, grandmaster,"


    Gregor and Filip hurriedly nodded their heads at their grandmaster.


    "It''s finally time for the disciples from the beast mountain to test their luck with the beasts from ''Altar of the forest''. I hope they can convince the beasts and make them forcefully contract,"


    Soon, the old man''s expression became serious and asked his disciples, "Make sure nothing goes wrong with it and I need at least 10 sessful forceful contracts. I have something to take care of. So, I want your absolute best."


    After finishing his words, the old man rushed towards a specific direction while muttering, "It must have already reached there. Once I have a nice talk with it, then I will find some answers to my questions."


    "Looks like master is going for the baby fire monkey,"


    "Yes. I wonder why he was so sure that the baby fire monkey would visit the beast mountain after going through everything,"


    Seeing their master running in a specific direction, the middle-aged men shook their heads at their master''s beliefs.


    "Anyway, let''s not mess up with this ''Forceful contract'' event," Elder Franz looked at the Elder Strauss first and then looked at their disciples before saying, "Go and ring the emergency bell. I want everyone to gather here within 5 minutes."


    "Yes, master,"


    Gregor and Filip nodded their head before running away to ring the emergency bell.


    An emergency bell is used to summon the disciples if there is something important. So, without any hesitation, both the disciples ran to ring the bell.


    "Franz, I will go and inform the outer sect leader Gamos that we will be closing the entrance of the beast mountain tomorrow. Inform all the disciples that they have to be ready by 6 am in the morning,"


    Elder Strauss decided to shut off the beast mountain because the event was going to be a huge thing for the beast mountain. So, he didn''t want any disturbance from the outer sect disciples.


    "Yes, senior brother. I will take care," Elder Franz nodded his head.


    ''Ding ding ding''


    Soon, they heard the bell sound from a distance.


    After hearing the bell sound, the Elder Strauss rushed down the beast mountain.


    ''Huh? Isn''t that the emergency bell?''


    "Yes, let''s go. If we gote, then we will be punished,"


    "I wonder what is the emergency,"


    "I hope it should be rted to something good,"


    Hearing the bell sound all the beast mountain''s disciples were in a frenzy as they hurriedly rushed towards the emergency bell.


    Soon, a meeting started at the top of the beast mountain which was led by Elder Franz.


    ...


    Somewhere in the beast mountain,


    "Damn these beasts.."


    "They areing without giving me a gap"


    "Looks like I need to hide my presence,"


    The Curator in the torn outer sect uniform heavily panted as he killed many beasts; however, no matter how many he killed, the beasts were endlesslying at him.


    So, without wasting any time, he used a secret technique to hide his presence and started following the scent of his son''s killer.


    "I will kill you today no matter what,"


    As he moved forwards, he sensed that the killer of his son was closed to him and swore to kill him today.


    "So, here you are,"


    After moving around for a few minutes, the demonic cultivator finally found the killer of his son and revealed a cruel smile.


    ''Huh?''


    However, when he saw who was the killer, he was shocked.


    ''A fire monkey? It is just a baby,''


    He had never expected that his son''s killer was a small baby fire monkey that was staring at a huge monkey''s statue in front of it.


    ''What? This baby fire monkey is a rank 3 beast?'' All of a sudden, he was shocked to see that the small baby fire monkey was having a cultivation of rank 3 and all his doubts were cleared because his son had no way of beating a rank 3 beast.

 Chapter 139 - Forested Isle

    The demonic cultivator named Curator eyed the baby fire monkey which was staring at the huge monkey statue in front of it.


    For some reason, the demonic cultivator concluded that the baby fire monkey was the killer. So, he decided to kill it without wasting any time.??


    ''It must have used my son''s body to increase its cultivation. I can still sense my son''s aura from its body. Damn it,''


    The Curator guessed the reason for the rank 3 cultivation of the baby fire monkey''s cultivation was his son''s body.


    It wasmon knowledge that if a beast consumes a cultivator''s body, its strength grows. The more they consume, the higher would be the cultivation of the beast.


    The reason he thinks that the baby fire monkey was a killer is that it consumed the body of the Curator''s son making him assume that it was the killer.


    However, what he didn''t know was it was not the original killer.


    "Now, die,"


    Nevertheless, just thinking about that, he became furious and rushed towards the baby fire monkey to kill it.


    As for the baby fire monkey, it didn''t even notice that someone was attacking it as it was staring at the stone statue of a huge monkey in front of it.


    ....


    In front of Nick and Henrick''s cultivation abodes,


    The sect leader Gamos started exining about the beast mountain and the reason behind the unusual intelligence of some beasts.


    As for Henrick and Nick, they were attentively listening to his words.


    Henrick waspletely oblivious about the baby fire monkey which was in imminent danger.


    "For every few years, be it 5 years 10 years or some time it might be even 100 years, a floating ind named ''Forested Isle''. Listen carefully, it is the most important thing and maybe in the future you might enter that floating ind too,"


    After exining a few unimportant things, the sect leader Gamos finally came to a most important topic and asked them to listen carefully to him.


    "Nod"


    Both the young men nodded their heads and didn''t mutter a single thing from their mouth.


    "This floating ind has multiple realms inside it and each realm contains a unique forest. Its name ''Forested Isle'' came from these forests only. It means an ind filled with forests,"


    The sect leader Gamos paused a bit to look at the faces of his disciples and nodded his head before continuing once again.


    "Among them, our ''zing inferno sect'' entered into one of the mysterious forests on that forested ind around 5 years back, I guess. We named that forest as the ''Altar of the forest''," When he said the forest name that he had entered a few years back, the sect leader Gamos felt goosebumps as though he was excited about something.


    "Master, what does this have to do with the beast mountain?"


    Seeing that their master stopped exining, Henrick asked a question.


    "Haha"


    Hearing Henrick''s question, the sect leader Gamos shook his head as he startedughing before saying, "Wait...wait. I aming to that point only."


    Soon, the sect leader Gamos started continuing his remaining exnation, " Everyone including the leader of our entire twin fire mountain entered the ''Altar of the forest'' in the ''Forested isle'' and started searching for our own fortuitous events in that forest."


    "While we are searching for a treasure that could raise our cultivation or weapons or some valuable herbs, the master of the beast mountain was however a little different. He searched for the beasts with rare bloodline and that has the potential to reach higher realms. In the end, he brought back 100 rank 2 and rank 3 beasts from the ''Altar of the forest''," The sect leader didn''t finish his entire exnation as he wanted to use their heads to think the rest of the story for themselves.


    "So, this armoured fire crocodile is one of the beasts from the ''Altar of the forest'' and that means the baby fire monkey is also one of them. No wonder, they are more intelligent than the other beasts,"


    Henrick and Nick nodded their heads as they finally understood the secret behind the beast mountain.


    "However, that fire monkey was not one of the 100 beasts, he was brought back from the ''Altar of the forest''. Although I don''t remember all the 100 beasts, there was no fire monkey or any other monkey type beasts. So, your baby fire monkey has nothing to do with the ''Altar of the forest'',"


    Just as Henrick was thinking that his doubts regarding the baby fire monkey were cleared, even more questions appeared in his head.


    The baby fire monkey was only a couple of months old and they went into the ''Altar of the forest'' five years back. So, there was no connection.


    "Is there a possibility of one of the beasts from that forest must have¡­,"


    "It might be possible; however, don''t think much. All that matters is that your baby fire monkey is intelligent and has the potential to reach the higher realms,"


    Before Henrick could finish his sentence, the sect leader Gamos interrupted him and said not to think much over it.


    "Yes, master,"


    Henrick nodded his head but he thought back to the time that the baby fire monkey didn''t feel any pain even when it was supposed to feel a huge pain.


    "Master, is there a possibility of injecting the potential of one beast into another?"


    After thinking for a moment, Henrick asked his master regarding the potential transmitting.


    "Huh?"


    When he heard Henrick''s words, the sect leader Gamos raised his brows for a moment before thinking about Henrick''s question in his mind.


    "Practically, it is not possible but there are many things we still don''t know in this world. So, I am not sure," The sect leader Gamos shook his head as he didn''t give rity on Henrick''s question.


    If one doesn''t know how to do a specific thing, it doesn''t mean that thing is impossible to do.


    So, the sect leader Gamos was not able to answer Henrick''s question.


    "Oh"


    Henrick didn''t ask any more questions as he simply nodded his head as he silently thought, ''One day, I will find out about it.''


    "Speaking of the baby fire monkey, where is it?"


    All of a sudden, the sect leader Gamos asked Henrick as he looked at his surroundings.


    "His baby fire monkey already went into his cultivation abode and slept long back,"


    Before Henrick could answer, Nick replied back with a smile which made their master nod his head.


    "Okay then. I will take my leave now. As soon as you finish all your newbie missions, I will say something. So,plete all the missions as soon as possible,"


    After finishing his words, the sect leader Gamos disappeared from his ce along with the barrier surrounding them.


    ''Phew''


    The moment their master left, Henrick heaved a big sigh of relief before he was anxious about something.


    Earlier when the sect leader Gamos asked about the baby fire monkey Henrick didn''t answer as he feared his master might find out that the baby fire monkey was not in his cultivation abode.


    Till now, Henrick thought that his master was watching him in his cultivation abode; however, after his master nodded his head when Nick replied about the baby fire monkey, Henrick confirmed that his master was not watching him and he was overly secretive for nothing in his own cultivation abode.


    As for how Nick knew that the baby fire monkey was inside his cultivation, it was said by Henrick while they were returning from the beast mountain.


    He said that the baby fire monkey left the beast mountain through its shortcut which was easily believed by Nick.


    "Nick, since we are not able to enter the beast mountain tomorrow, why don''t we have a friendly spar with one other?"


    After heaving a sigh of relief, Henrick asked Nick about a friendly spar between them.


    "Henrick, how about we have a friendly spar after entering the energy condensation realm? We are still weak and it will not be interesting. Once, we enter the energy condensation realm and learn some energy techniques and battle techniques, then it will be more exciting and interesting. What do you say?"


    However, Nick rejected the friendly spar for tomorrow; however, he suggested a friendly spar after they enter the energy condensation realm.


    "Sure,"


    Henrick also felt it was good to have a fight when they have energy and battle techniques. So, he instantly agreed to Nick''s suggestion.


    At the same time, he silently thought in his head, ''Since there is no deadline for the system mission, I will take it slow.''


    Currently, Henrick was not in a hurry to get more rewards from the system. Moreover, he felt that the rewards from ''Mission:- Duel'' would be not much greater if they only use punches and kicks.


    So, there was not much worry in Henrick as he nodded his head at Nick''s suggestion.


    "Okay then. Let''s go to our cultivation abode and sleep,"


    "Bye"


    "Croc, if you don''t take care of you,e to my cultivation abode,"


    Soon, Nick and Henrick waved their hands at each other and Henrick talked to the armoured fire crocodile while showing his cultivation adobe.


    ''Growl''


    The armoured fire crocodile nodded its head in agreement.


    "Then why don''t you take it to your cultivation abode. Both the baby fire monkey and this one will y with each other," Hearing Henrick''s words, Nick scoffed at Henrick before going towards his cultivation abode.


    ''I wonder, why does he hate beasts?'' Henrick silently thought in his head as he walked towards his own cultivation abode.

 Chapter 140 - Spinning The Roulette

    For some reason, Henrick felt that something must have happened to Nick that made him hate all the beasts.


    Even when he was around the baby fire monkey, he forcefully madeughs for Henrick''s sake and maintained some distance away from it.??


    ''I hope he will change his hate towards the beast with the help of the armoured fire crocodile,''


    Soon, Henrick shook his head as he went into his cultivation abode.


    ''Growl''


    As for the armoured fire crocodile, it looked at Henrick''s cultivation abode for a moment before walking into Nick''s cultivation abode.


    ''Finally, it''s good to have a nice hot bath after a long day,''


    As soon as he entered his cultivation abode, Henrick went for a hot water bath as he soaked in the hot water pool and started rxing in it.


    ''It''s time to check spin the roulette from the mission reward,''


    After taking a bath. Henrick changed into fresh clothes and excitedly sat on his stone bed before thinking about the roulette he got frompleting a mission.


    ''System, show me what is stored in the slots of the roulette,''


    The first thing he wanted to know was what were the items on the roulette. With that thought in his mind, he asked the system to show it.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he asked the system about the roulette, a three-coloured wheel appeared in front of him with red, blue and green on it.


    ''Woah''


    When he saw what was on each section on the three-coloured wheel, Henrick was surprised and excited at the same time as he let out an exmation.


    ''No wonder, the system said all three things on the roulette will be good and no matter what I will be satisfied even with the lowest rewards among the three things on the roulette,'' Henrick was liking his cultivation system more and more as it kept on giving such nice rewards forpleting the missions.


    "Compared to the missions from the mission hall, the system''s missions are more generous with rewards,"


    In the next second, he startedpared the mission hall''s missions and the system''s missions and continued to think, "If only some feature like contribution hall is also in the system, then it would be even nicer."


    If there was a contribution hall in the system, then he could directly sell the items and buy the items from the system. Since the system was more generous with the rewardspared to the mission hall, Henrick thought that the system''s contribution hall would also be generous.


    ''Anyway, I need to spin the roulette first to get the reward,''


    Soon, he shook his thoughts as he said to the system, ''Spin the roulette.''


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the three coloured roulette started spinning at an incredible speed whereas Henrick was praying to the heavens to get the highest reward among the three rewards on the roulette.


    ''Am I bing more and more greedy like white?''


    All of a sudden, Henrick remembered the white puppy in his home as he shook his head and waited for the wheel to stop.


    He focused on the pointer as it was the thing that decides the rewards for him.


    Soon the roulette stopped and the pointer was in the blue region.


    "Haha"


    All of a sudden, Henrick startedughing and there was a satisfied look on his face.


    "Second best reward...good...good,"


    Even though he didn''t get the highest reward from the roulette, he also didn''t get the lowest reward. So, he was extremely satisfied with the reward.


    ''Ding,


    Congrats to the master for winning the 100 percent increase in the storage of the dantian from the special roulette.


    ''Ding,


    As long as the master is ready, the process to increase the storage will take ce.


    Within the next second, he got two system notifications revealing the reward details.


    "I am ready. Start the process,"


    Henrick was very much eager to get that reward. So, without wasting any time, he asked the system to start the process.


    ''Ding,


    Please bear the pain if you feel any.


    With his confirmation, the system soon started the process and asked him to endure the pain if he got any from the process.


    Coming to the rewards on the roulette, there are three. They are 50 percent, 100 percent and 200 percent increase in the dantian''s space. They were ced on green, blue and red coloured sections on the roulette.


    The thing is, Henrick would have been happy even if the pointer showed at the green region and got only a 50 percent increase in the dantian.


    For a cultivator, the more internal fire energy he could store in his dantian, the more powerful and longer he could fight. So, even if there was a single percent increase in the dantian, most of the cultivators neverin.


    So, when he got a 100 percent increase in the dantian, which means double of what he was having now, Henrick was of course satisfied.


    ''System, the pain you mentioned is just like a mosquito bite...Haha,''


    Even after 5 minutes, Henrick was unable to feel much pain. So, he jokingly said to the system as he was bored to stare into the thin air.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master, the dantian space is increased by 100 percent.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- 100 / 200 percent filled (Pure internal fire energy)


    Just as he joked with the system, it sent two system notifications informing about thepletion of the process and showing his current dantian status.


    "It''s over, already?"


    Henrick was shocked by the process that the system had mentioned.


    He thought that the pain would be increased to an unbearable level because doubling the dantian space was not amon thing.


    In fact, it was almost impossible by normal means. So, he was still unable to believe that his dantian was already double in space and reached 200 percent from 100 percent.


    Because of his human race''s Endurance'' skill, Henrick didn''t feel much pain and adding to the fact that he had endured various types of pain after joining the outer sect, he felt the process was over too soon.


    ''Let''s see who is my current dantian,''


    Since he was still unable to believe that his dantian had increased by 100 percent, he closed his eyes and checked inside his body.


    ''Huh? Why is there no change to my dantian?''


    Henrick raised his brows when he looked at the dantian and there were no changes to it.


    Soon, he started feeling that the system didn''t increase his dantian; however, he didn''t curse at the system as he knew it would soon.


    ''Ding,


    Master, the earlier process I meant is not increasing the size of the dantian, it is about inscribing the ancient ruins on the dantian to increase the storage space of the dantian. In more simple words, just imagine it as the storage ring.


    Just as he expected, the system exined the process in more detail.


    ''Oh. So, it''s just like how the storage rings works,''


    With the system''s exnation, Henrick got a better understanding of the process and at the same time, he was surprised that the dantian could be increased by just inscribing the runes on it.


    Storage ring was amon tool for storing things in the cultivation world; however, what the cultivators used would have very less storage space. So, if you want to increase its storage space, then you have to learn inscribing techniques or you have to take the help of an inscription master.


    The inscription master is a rare profession and just like any other professions, it will be a cultivator to calm down his mind. Compared to many professions, it is one of the best professions that will help the cultivator to keep his mind stable.


    With their inscriptions, they could increase the storage space of any storage rings; however, they have their own difficulties in doing so.


    "System, since you can increase my dantian by 100 percent then why don''t you directly increase it by 200 percent?"


    Henrick felt like ''Isn''t it better to increase it by 200 percent with the inscriptions''. So, he asked the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    I can do that but you have to earn it. Only then, I can do that.


    Soon, the system sent the notification and directly said to him that he had to earn the increase with his hard work.


    "Okay okay,"


    Henrick nodded his head as he knew the system had its own rules when helping him.So, he didn''t think much about it before standing up.


    "Having 100 percent of pure internal fire energy in my dantian is making my body stronger without my interference. I wonder what will happen when I maintain 200 percent of pure internal fire energy,"


    The moment his dantian was filled with the pure internal fire energy, Henrick was feeling that his body was bing stronger with each passing second; however, it was very slow, that there were no immediate effects that appeared in his body.


    ''From now on, I should not careless use any of my skills unless it is required until my dantian is once againpletely filled with the pure internal fire energy,''


    Currently, the pure internal fire energy in his dantian was filled only half of the entire storage space. So, Henrick thought not to waste a single percent of pure internal fire energy until hepletely filled his dantian.


    ''I wonder what is Spark doing right now?''


    Henrick''s thoughts were shifting from one topic to another at lightning speed and he soon thought about the baby fire monkey.


    "It is intelligent enough to take care of itself," Henrick had enough confidence in the baby fire monkey as he shifted his thoughts to another thing, "It''s time to swallow the ''Early awakening pill''."

 Chapter 141 - Camouflage

    Early awakening pill, is the pill that could help the cultivators below ''Energy condensation realm'' to awaken an additional skill from their race.


    It is a very valuable pill that is almost impossible to find; however, with the help of the system, Henrick was able to get one afterpleting the daily missions.??


    ''I wonder, from which race will I awaken an additional skill,''


    Henrick was excited as he watched the small pill in his hand.


    Since he is a half-human and half ancient fire demon, he could awaken an additional skill from any one of the race. So, he was curious as to what type of skill he would awaken and from which race it would belong.


    ''Let''s hope for the best,''


    ''Gulp''


    Soon, he tossed the ''Early awakening pill into his mouth and closed his eyes.


    Just as the pill entered into his mouth, it melted and turned into pure energy that belongs to no element. That energy rushed towards his head and entered his mind sea before spreading all over it.


    ....


    Inside the beast mountain,


    While Henrick was using the ''Early awakening pill'' to awaken a new skill, the baby fire monkey was in danger.


    ''Die''


    The curator rushed towards it with the huge demonic sword in his hand.


    He didn''t want to waste his time talking to a beast that only had half intelligence.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    ''Thud''


    "You dared to kill my benefactor? In your dreams,"


    Just when the huge sword was about tond on the baby fire monkey, a silhouette appeared in the middle and shed the demonic cultivator into two before scoffing at it for attempting to kill the baby fire monkey.


    ''Looks like I need to wait until it opens its eyes. I hope everything will go ording to the n and my beast mountain will rise to the peak. Then I will show those fools from the sect,''


    The silhouette silently thought in his head while looking at the baby fire monkey.


    The silhouette was none other than the master of the beast mountain, the old man with the white beard, Fionk.


    For some reason, there was a gentle look on his face which was never before shown in front of his disciples or grand disciples.


    ''How did a demonic cultivator enter my beast mountain?''


    Fionk looked at the dead body of the curator and thought in his head.


    With just a simple sh, the demonic cultivator died; however, the problem was how did he enter the beast mountain.


    ''No. How did he gain ess into the outer sect in the first ce?''


    To enter the beast mountain, there was only one entrance which was inside the beast mountain. So, the demonic cultivator could have only entered through the outer sect.


    ''Damn it. Looks like some of the higher management of the outer sect must have nned something,'' the old man shook his head as he could guess that some elder or grand elder must have helped the demonic cultivator to enter their outer sect and through it, he entered the beast mountain.


    ''I need to keep an eye on all the outer sect disciples who will be entering from the day after tomorrow,'' The old man finally decided to pay attention to those who entered his beast mountain because he didn''t want demonic cultivators to enter his beast mountain.


    ''Anyway, I will wait until the baby fire monkey opens its eyes,''


    Without disturbing the baby fire monkey, the old man went to the side and sat while waiting for the baby fire monkey to open its eyes.


    ...¡­


    Back in Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    Henrick''s body emitted a dark red coloured glow as though he was enlightening about something. The energy which belongs to no elementpletely disappeared from his mind sea.


    ''Ding,


    Congrats to the master, for awakening a new skill from the ''Ancient fire demon'' race. Please check.


    ''Woah''


    Henrick opened his eyes with the system notification sound in his head and was excited that he had awakened a skill from the ''Ancient fire demon'' race.


    ''System, sh...''


    ''Ding,


    Congrats to the master, for awakening a new skill from the ''Human'' race. Please check.


    Before he could ask the system to show his new skill, he got another system notification that gave him a pleasant surprise.


    "Double skill?"


    Henrick didn''t expect that he would awaken two skills each one from the two races.


    ''Looks like this is the benefit of having two races,'' Henrick joked with himself as he ordered the system, "System, show my skills section."


    He only asked for the skills section and not the entire interface.


    ''Ding,


    Skills:-


    Ancient fire demon:- Ancient fire sure, Fire demon stare, Fire demon w.


    Human:- Endurance, camouge.


    Soon, aplete list of his skills appeared in front of him on a holographic screen.


    Henrick controlled his excitement and focused on the two new skills one after another.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Fire demon w


    Effect:- Can cleave through anything as long as the opponent''s cultivation be within one higher realm than the user.


    Additional effect:- A 50 percent chance of burning effect, which makes all the skills of the opponent useless for a minute or so, depending on the strength of the opponent.


    Description:- The nails of the user grow to some extent depending on the strength of the user. The more pure internal fire energy is used, the stronger the nails would be.


    Note:- Can be used on either hands or both hands at the same time.


    First, he read the information on the ''Fire demon w'' skill which was within his expectations. So, he didn''t feel much and he moved to check his next skill.


    ''Ding,


    Skill Name:- camouge (Passive)


    Effect:- Can hide the cultivation of the user from others and it will be shown what the user wants others to see.


    Description:- A passive skill, verymon to humans that helped humans to survive in all conditions.


    Note:- 1) Currently, the original cultivation will be shown to others. If the master wants to change, he can just think in his mind and it will be done.


    2) Can only hide the cultivation from the eyes of the cultivator below the master realm; others could see the original cultivation.


    "Excellent. That''s what I need," Henrick was excited after reading theplete information of the skill ''Camouge''. Because it was what he wanted right now.


    With the help of the system andpleting the missions, he was sure that he could increase his cultivation at an incredible speed; however, it would raise suspicions in others'' eyes.


    ''System, how can I upgrade my skills?''


    Currently, the camouge would not help him in any way; however, if he was able to find a method to upgrade it and unlock more effects and increase the level of effects, then he would not have to worry about cultivating at a lighting speed.


    There were two things he wanted from the skill ''camouge''.


    One, it was to increase the current effect. So that he could hide his cultivation even from his master.


    Second, he wants to hide his bloodline with this skill. So that he could not worry and stress his master about it.


    ''System, is there any way I can increase the level of my skills?''

 Chapter 142 - Celestial Cultivation

    As long as he finds a method to increase his skills, then he could be more powerful even with less cultivation. So, Henrick thought it was better to research it first.


    ''System, is there any way I can increase the level of my skills?''??


    He asked the system as it was the only thing that could help him here.


    ''Ding,


    Currently, there is only one method, Master; however, once the master reaches the energy condensation realm one feature will be unlocked.


    ''Ding,


    And if master clears more trials in the inheritance building, then more features will be unlocked.


    As always, that system never disappoints him and gives a detailed exnation of his current situation.


    "Huh? One method? What is it, system,"


    Henrick was neither too excited nor too depressed with the system notification as he asked the system to say about that method.


    ''Ding,


    As long as the master uses the skill repeatedly, there is a small chance of increasing the effects of the skills or they might even be upgraded with new effects.


    The system sent the notification asking him to repeatedly use his skills to upgrade them.


    ''Sigh''


    Henrick sighed at the system notification as he bitterly shook his head because he knew that the small chance of skill upgrade by continuous usage of the skills was almost negligible.


    ''As long as I reach the energy condensation realm, I will get a new feature. It is good but at the same time, the seal on my bloodline will be unlocked,''


    Nevertheless, he thought about the other methods that the system had informed.


    However, Henrick could not break thought into the energy condensation realm recklessly. So, he started thinking of another n which might help him with levelling up my skills.


    ''Should I ask the master about it?''


    ''No. He is already helping me too much''


    ''But if he has a method to increase my skills, then it will be helpful, right?''


    Soon, Henrick''s mind was in aplete mess as he was not able toe to a final decision.


    "Uff"


    "I will just ask about the skills as he already knew about my race and my problem. So, he will definitely try something to help me,"


    Finally, Henrick decided to take his master''s help regarding the up-gradation of his skills.


    "Still, I need to find another way,"


    Nevertheless, Henrick wanted to find something on his own.


    ''System, what is the probability of me clearing the trials if I enter the inheritance building now?''


    Even though he could not leave the ''Twin fire mountain'' without a proper reason, he still wanted to try going out. Before that, he wanted to know whether he couldplete the trials because he didn''t know what difficult the trial would be.


    So, he asked the system regarding that.


    ''Ding,


    The trials of the inheritance building always change from time to time and mostly, it will be dependent on the strength of the challenger.


    The system replied as usual without wasting time.


    ''If it is like that, then I will definitely have the chance to clear the trials, right?'' Henrick felt he could manage toplete the trials.


    Since all the trials that were created for a challenger should be in a way that it had to be cleared; otherwise, there was no use in creating that trial.


    Henrick had an impression on the old cursed building that the trials would be not unreasonable.


    ''Ding,


    All trials can be cleared by the challenger as long as he uses his brains and brawn.


    "Good,"


    Looking at thetest system notification, Henrick felt confident inpleting at least one trial in the inheritance building.


    ''I hope I could unlock a system feature bypleting a trial,'' Henrick hoped that the system would unlock a new feature to help him with skill upgrading.


    The thing is, he was not 100 percent sure that a new feature would be unlocked as a reward for clearing a trial; however, he wanted to give it a try.


    ''In any case, the rewards from the system are already very good, I wonder, how valuable the rewards from the inheritance building will be,''


    Just thinking about the rewards from the inheritance building making his hair on his hands rise.


    ''I will ask my master about leaving the ''Twin fire'' mountain for a day. But, what reason should I ask for permission?''


    Going out of the ''Twin fire'' mountain requires some special permission. For him getting that special permission would be easy; however, he needed a good reason to go out of the twin fire.


    ''Should I say, I want to see some old friends in the working disciples'' courtyard?''


    ''Nope, he will not believe me,''


    ''How about I say I want to go out of the ''Twin fire mountain'' for a walk?''


    ''It will be rejected without a doubt,''


    ''Damn it...I have no excuse to go out of the ''Twin fire'' mountain,''


    Once again, Henrick''s thought of various excuses to go out the mountain; however, he himself felt his master would reject all those excuses.


    ''I will think about an excuse after waking up. Now, I need some sleep,''


    Today, Henrick had greatly exhausted his body. So, he felt very tired after taking a hot water bath.


    Soon, he fell into a deep sleep in which he had a long dream.


    In that dream, his master agreed to his random excuse to leave the ''Twin fire'' mountain and enter the inheritance building. Later, he cleared three trials and unlocked two system features and some other rewards from both the inheritance building and the system.


    In short, it was a dream of what he wanted to happen tomorrow.


    ...¡­..


    In the middle of the night,


    Somewhere in the beast mountain,


    ''I wonder how long it will take for the baby fire monkey to reach 6. The sooner it reaches rank 6, I can initiate the n,''


    The old man Fionk looked at the motionless baby fire monkey as he silently thought inside his head.


    ''Huh?''


    While he was in his thoughts, the old man Fionk noticed that some kind of light fell onto the baby fire monkey from the huge monkey statue in front of it. Seeing that, he raised his brows.


    ''Is this the celestial cultivation?''


    Fionk had heard about the process that was happening in front of him where the two moons light passed through the huge monkey statue and fell onto the baby fire monkey with bright light.


    It looked like the heavens were blessing the baby fire monkey.


    "Good...good. So, this is it, the celestial cultivation," the old man Fionk confirmed it as the celestial cultivation.


    Celestial cultivation is a way of using the resources of the heavens like energy from suns or moons or stars to refine their body and at the same time to increase the cultivation.


    However, increasing the cultivation through the ''Celestial Cultivation'' is very slow; however, the benefits from it will be huge.


    As for the benefits, the old Fionk had heard only one and it is enough for him to know how valuable the Celestial Cultivation is.


    ''No wonder he was very powerful back in his days,'' The old Fionk remembered someone from his past and silently clenched his fist in excitement looking at the baby fire monkey.

 Chapter 143 - Blood Essence

    ''Looks like I can learn how to cultivate using the celestial energy,''


    The old man Fionk thought in his head; however, he knew that he could not force the baby fire monkey.??


    ''Is it even possible for me to cultivate in that way?''


    Soon, he shook his head because he was already old and there was no celestial bloodline in his body.


    ''Nevermind, I have seen enough in my life already. As long as the baby fire monkey reaches rank 6, I can have the hopes of reaching the immortal realm. Once I reach the immortal realm, even the sect master of the ''zing Inferno sect'' has to bow to me,''


    The old man didn''t bother about the ''Celestial Cultivation'' anymore as his main goal was to reach the immortal realm.


    While the old man, Fionk was in his own thoughts, the baby fire monkey opened its eyes and it was shocked to see the familiar old man beside it.


    ''Eek eek''


    Without wasting any time, the baby fire monkey tried to run away; however, it was stopped by some barrier that made it annoyed as it started shouting at the barrier.


    "You can''t escape this time...Haha,"


    The old man came out of his thoughts andughed at the baby fire monkey before picking it up from the ground.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey shouted at the old man with a pitiful look on its face.


    Even though the baby fire monkey was a rank 3 beast, it knows that the old man in front of it was a high realm cultivator. So, it didn''t try to use any of its skills since it might anger the old man.


    "I will leave you as long as you promise me something,"


    The old man asked the baby fire monkey with an expressionless look on his face; however, inside his heart, he thought, ''Sorry for using force because it is what I must do.''


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey acted as though it didn''t understand a thing and puzzledly looked at the old man.


    "Haha¡­.who are you fooling?"


    When he saw the acting of the baby fire monkey, the old man startedughing and continued saying, "I know you are quite smart to understand me."


    "I need one drop of your blood essence every time to break through a major realm," the old man asked for the blood essence of the baby fire monkey.


    Blood essence is the most concentrated blood of cultivators that contains traces of their bloodline. Moreover, it had some additional benefits for the cultivators like temporarily increasing their battle prowess for a specific time.


    As for what he wanted to do with the baby fire monkey''s blood essence, only the old man Fionk knows about it.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey thought for a moment before nodding its head.


    "You can start condensing a drop of the blood essence. The sooner you condense it, the sooner you can go back to your master,"


    The old man ced it on the ground as he sat down on the ground along with it and asked the baby fire monkey to start the process.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey nodded its head and sat cross-legged on the ground before starting the condensing process.


    ''With the three drops of your blood essence, one of my main worries will be over and after that, I can start nning the rise of my beast mountain,'' the old man had a satisfied smile on his face as he patiently waited for the baby fire monkey to condense its blood essence.


    Generally, to condense a drop of blood essence, a cultivator needs a minimum of 24 hours; however, since the baby fire monkey was a special beast, Fionk hoped it would take even less time.


    Nevertheless, even if it takes more than 24 hours, the old man could wait for the drop of blood essence.


    .....


    At the same time, at the top of the beast mountain, Elder Franz was exining the ''Forceful contract'' and other things.


    Currently, in the beast mountain, there are only around 100 disciples of varying cultivations from the muscle strengthening realm to the energy condensation realm; however, there was not a single disciple who reached energy transformation.


    Moreover, besides Elder Franz, middle-aged men were standing and listening to his words.


    The five middle-aged men were none other than the elders of the beast mountain and in charge of various works in the beast mountain.


    Recing the fire ghouls in the cave was one of those works that an elder needs to take care of.


    "Elders, you divide these disciples into 20 groups and instruct them about the techniques to tame the beast," Elder Franz looked at the disciples and continued saying, "However, you should not form a contract with that beast at any cost. That beast should choose to form a contract with you. Do you understand?"


    After finishing his words, Elder Franz asked with the 100 disciples in front of them with a loud shout.


    "Yes, Grand elder Franz,"


    All the Elder and disciples nodded their head at Elder Franz''s words.


    "Good then. The beast mountain will be closed for the next 7 days and I hope to see at least a 50 percent sess rate from you. Now go and do your preparations. The elders will give you more information about the beasts,"


    The current Elder Franz waspletely different from when he was in front of Fionk.


    Right now, he had a very serious expression on his face that made all the disciples frightened with it.


    As soon as he finished his words, all the disciples silently left to their cultivation abodes.


    From beginning to end, not a single disciple murmured anything as they knew the rules of the beast mountain very well.


    So, until they reached their cultivation abodes, they didn''t mutter a single word.


    "Here is theplete information of your role in this event,"


    After all the disciples from there, Elder Franz tossed a scroll at one of the elders and asked them to study it together before going back into his cultivation abode.


    ...¡­


    Inside the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode,


    "Sect leader Gamos, my master ordered me to inform you that the beast mountain will be closed for others for a week,"


    Elder Strauss reached the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode and informed them that their beast mountain would be closed for a week.


    "For a week?"


    The sect leader Gamos raised his brows when he heard those words and slowly asked, "May I know the reason for the sudden one week break?"


    Since most of the outer sect disciples were in closed-door seclusion, the 7-days break for the beast mountain would not affect the sect much; however, the sect leader wanted to know the reason for closing the beast mountain for a week.


    "Sorry, sect leader, my master is very secretive about it and didn''t even tell me?"


    Elder Strauss lied with ease as he bitterly sighed like he didn''t know the reason.


    "Whatever, however, by taking a 7-days break without notifying me at least a week before, your master has to pay 10000 high-quality spirit stones,"


    The sect leader calmly replied to Elder Strauss which made thetter''s jaw drop.

 Chapter 144 - 7-days Leave

    ''10000 high-quality spirit stones?''


    Elder Strauss was shocked with the amount ofpensation the sect leader Gamos was asking.??


    10000 high-quality spirit stones was a very high amount even for his master Fionk. So, Elder Strauss was a little bit hesitant in agreeing with thepensation.


    "Yes, 10000 high-quality spirit stones. If you feel the amount is high, you can simply the reason behind 7-days break for your beast mountain,"


    Looking at the shocked expression on Elder Stauss'' face, the sect leader Gamos revealed a slight smile as he gave him another option.


    ''Damn it...he just wants to know the reason. Without my master''s permission, I can''t either agree to give 10000 high-quality spirit stones or tell the reason to the sect leader Gamos,''


    Elder Strauss fell into a critical situation as he never expected that the feud between his master and the sect leader Gamos would be this huge.


    That''s right!


    The sect leader Gamos was intentionally making things difficult for Elder Strauss because there was some kind of feud with the master of the beast mountain, Fionk in the past.


    Generally, it was not a big thing to ept Elder Strauss'' request if they were on closer terms; however, since they were not, the sect leader Gamos acted by these rules.


    "Sect leader Gamos, you know I can''t agree to your request without the permission of my master. Can you lower the number of spirit stones or change the request,"


    Even though the sect leader Gamos was making things difficult for him, Elder Strauss was polite from beginning to end.


    "Fine...I will approve your request as long as your master gives me a couple of answers,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t think much before changing his condition.


    "Th...this is..."


    Once he heard the condition, Elder Strauss was shocked as he didn''t expect that the sect leader would ask for the same thing that the master had said to him.


    ''Whenever we are in need and you request something from the sect leader, he will set a condition of getting some answers from me in return for your request. If the need is absolute, then agree to it,''


    These were the exact words that his master had once said to him.


    ''Okay, sect leader Gamos,''


    However, Elder Strauss didn''t agree instantly; instead, he hesitantly nodded his head agreeing with the sect leader Gamos'' condition with much difficulty.


    "Good. If your master didn''t follow the rules and denies answering my questions, I will hold you ountable for it. Now, you can leave," The sect leader Gamos revealed a satisfied smile and at the same time he warned Elder Strauss before asking him to leave.


    "Yes, sect leader Gamos,"


    Soon, Elder Strauss left the cultivation abode without turning his head back.


    ''Finally, I can know what happened when I was away from the sect,'' the sect leader Gamos became emotional and sighed in his heart.


    After sighing, he went back into his cultivation.


    ...


    Next day morning,


    ''Auh''


    Henrick woke up from his deep sleep and yawned.


    ''I hope everything that happened in my dream will also happen in real life,''


    In the next second, he remembered the long dream he had yesterday night and hoped it would happen. Nevertheless, he shook his head and washed his face.


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he was about to start his cultivation, his master appeared in his cultivation abode.


    "Master, Good morning,"


    Seeing his master appear in his cultivation abode, Henrick hurriedly bowed to him.


    "Morning,"


    The sect leader Gamos also greeted back and looked at the entrance of the cultivation abode.


    "Huh?"


    Henrick also puzzledly looked at the entrance wondering who wasing.


    "Good morning, Master,"


    "Morning, Henrick,"


    It was none other than the sect leader Gamos'' another disciple, Nick who greeted them as soon as he entered.


    "Let''s not waste any more time with the greetings ande to the point," the sect leader Gamos nodded his head at Nick as he continued, "Your newbie missions will be postponed by a week and until then, you have to cultivate in your cultivation abodes."


    "What?"


    "But why master?"


    Henrick and Nick were already frustrated that they stayed most of their time in the cultivation adobe after entering the outer sect. So, when they heard the sect leader Gamos'' words, both of them were shocked and hurriedly asked for the reason.


    "The beast mountain is hosting some event for their disciples and they were not allowing anyone to enter the mountain for the next seven days. So, you will be focusing on your cultivation until it is opened,"


    The sect leader Gamos exined the reason to them after seeing their shocked faces.


    "But master, it is very hard for us to stay inside the cultivation abode,"


    Henrick was quick to reply to his master because he was the one who stayed in his cultivation abode for a longer time.


    "I know...it is frustrating for you to stay inside the cultivation abode all the time; however, a cultivator needs patience as the cultivation journey is a long and arduous one. What will you do when you have secluded yourself for years for a single breakthrough in the future?"


    Although the sect leader Gamos agreed to their words, he also revealed the importance of staying the seclusive cultivation for years.


    "Sigh...okay master,"


    "We will cultivate in our cultivation abodes, master,"


    Both the disciples nodded their head as they also knew the importance of what the sect leader Gamos had said.


    "How about you venture the entire outer sect in the evenings after cultivating?"


    Seeing their sad looks, the sect leader Gamos suggested they walk around the outer sect in the evenings.


    "Yes, master,"


    Nick was satisfied with that option.


    For him, as long as he was not confined to the cultivation abode, it was a good thing.


    "Master, can I go to the working disciples'' courtyard for one day?"


    However, Henrick thought it was his chance and asked for permission to go out the ''twin fire mountain''.


    ''Huh?''


    The sect leader Gamos became puzzled as he raised his brows and thought something in his mind.


    "Aftering back, I will not leave my cultivation abode for the next 6 days," Henrick thought that his master was about to reject his permission and hurriedly said something to convince his master.


    "Of course, you can go out of the outer sect. If you want, you can go after the next 7 days. Since there will be no newbie missions for you. Also, take Nick with you, if he wants toe with you,"


    All of a sudden, the frowned expression on the sect leader Gamos'' face turned into a happy face as he agreed to Henrick''s request to go out of the ''twin fire mountain''.


    Moreover, he even told Henrick to go out for seven days which was a great thing for him.


    "Really?"


    Henrick felt it was unbelievable that he had racked his brains for a reason to go out; however, his master not only gave permission but also allowed him to stay at the working disciples'' courtyard for seven days.


    "Yes, you can stay there for seven days on one condition," the sect leader Gamos nodded his head and slowly put a condition for his leave.

 Chapter 145 - Gate Keeper:- Golem

    ''Here ites,''


    When he saw the smile on the sect leader Gamos'' face, for some reason, he felt something wasing at him.??


    "What is it, master?"


    Nevertheless, he asked his master about the condition because Henrick didn''t want to miss this chance to go out of the ''Twin fire mountain''.


    "You should not leave the premises of our sect," The sect leader slowly revealed the condition.


    Working disciples'' courtyard alsoes under the sect''s premises. So, the sect leader Gamos asked Henrick to stay inside the premises of the sect.


    "Yes, master. I will do that,"


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the condition of the sect leader Gamos because he only wanted to enter the inheritance building which was inside the sect''s premises.


    As for going out of the premise, why would he do that? Only after getting a specific level of cultivation and strength could he venture into the dangerous forests.


    Moreover, he wanted to go home only after reaching at least a cultivation of an ''Energy condensation realm''.


    "Good. You can go today," the sect leader Gamos nodded his head as he continued, "I have some other things to do now."


    After finishing his words, the sect leader Gamos disappeared from the spot leaving behind Henrick and Nick.


    "Nick, are youing with me?"


    Since his master asked him to take Nick along with him, Henrick asked whether he wanted to go with him or not.


    "Sorry, Henrick. I can''t take a long break now as I want to enter the second stage of the muscle-strengthening realm. I can rx in evening walks. You can and visit Elder Eagor,"


    Nick shook his head as he rejected Henrick''s offer to go out the ''Twin fire'' mountain.


    Moreover, Nick guessed that Henrick wanted to visit Elder Eagor because Henrick didn''t have any friends in the working disciples'' courtyard.


    "Okay,"


    Henrick didn''t force Nick because he was fine by going alone.


    Since he had to enter the inheritance building to clear a trial or a bunch of trials, he didn''t know how much time he was going to stay inside the inheritance building.


    If he disappeared for too long, he had to give an exnation to Nick. So, he felt it was better this way.


    "I am also going back to my cultivation abode,"


    Soon, Nick also bid his goodbyes as he walked towards the entrance of the cultivation abode to leave.


    "Take good care of your Croc,"


    Just when Nick was about to exit his cultivation abode, Henrick intentionally said to Nick to remind him that it was his tamed beast.


    However, Nick didn''t give any reply as he simply left the cultivation abode.


    ''Sigh''


    Henrick sighed as thought, ''Thinking of tamed beasts, why is Spark taking this much time to return?''


    All of a sudden, he remembered his tamed beast which was currently in the beast mountain.


    "No fluctuations in the spirit imprint in my mind sea. So, I don''t need to worry about it,"


    Since the spirit imprint that was connecting him and the baby fire monkey was still intact, Henrick was not worried much.


    However, he didn''t know that the master of the beast mountain was holding the baby fire monkey as his captive and making it refine its blood essence.


    ''Finally, it''s time to leave,''


    Henrick didn''t have many things to pack.


    All the necessary items were inside his storage ring.


    ''Finally, I can see what kind of trials that cursed building has stored for me,''


    Soon, he started walking towards the exit of the ''Twin fire'' mountain with an excited look on his face.


    After getting the system from the inheritance building, Henrick was always curious about the trials and wanted to enter the building; however, he was not a cultivator at that time.


    And after bing a cultivator, he was in the ''twin fire'' mountain. So, of course, he was excited to leave the ''twin fire'' mountain.


    "Stop there, disciple. Show me your disciple token,"


    Just when he was near the exit gate, a rock man came out of the bunch of rocks and took a humanoid shape.


    ''A golem?''


    Henrick was surprised for a moment and took his disciple token out of his storage ring.


    A golem is an artificial being made by the alchemists for small tasks like gatekeeping or simr things like that.


    ''System, can you evaluate it?''


    Henrick asked the system as he was curious about the strength of the golem.


    A Golem''s strength depends on the level of an alchemist and the grade of the materials used to create it.


    Also, this Golem was used for gatekeeping. So, it must have considerable strength which made Henrick curious.


    ''Ding,


    Artificial being:- Golem


    Strength:- Not avable


    Skills:- Not avable


    Description:- A golem that was created by a rank 5 alchemist of the ''zing inferno sect''


    The system directly projected the details of the golem in front of him; however, most of its data was unavable that made Henrick frown.


    ''System, why is it unavable?''


    While the golem was checking his disciple token for something, Henrick silently asked the system about the iplete details on the holographic screen.


    ''Ding,


    Master, your strength is very low to evaluate the golem''splete details.


    ''Once again, my strength is low to evaluate others,'' Henrick bitterly shook his head and waited for the golem to open the gate.


    "You are permitted to go for 7 days. If you stay more than that, you can forever stay outside," soon, the golem tossed the disciple token back to Henrick and warned him to enter the mountain with time.


    "Yes, mountain guardian,"


    Henrick nodded his head at the golem beforeing out of the twin fire mountain.


    ''Did he try to evaluate my strength? Isn''t he only a muscle-strengthening realm cultivator, right?''


    After Henrick left the mountain, the golem closed the gate and thought back the sensation it felt when Henrick tried to use the system to evaluate it.


    Whenever someone tries to evaluate the strength of other cultivators, the cultivators would feel slight difort and they could feel that someone was trying to evaluate their strength.


    ''So what? He will not know anything with his current strength,''


    The golem shook its rocky head before going back into the bunch of rocks in front of the huge gate.


    .....


    Inside the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode,


    "Finally, Henrick will waste seven days and now I have more time for sealing his bloodline once it is unsealed after he enters the energy condensation realm,"


    The sect leader Gamos sat cross-legged as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    The reason he instantly agreed to Henrick''s request to go out of the ''twin fire'' was that it would dy his cultivation for a while.


    ''Sigh...what kind of master will be happy for the dy of his disciple''s cultivation?''


    However, in the next instant, he sighed.


    The sect leader Gamons could not openly ask Henrick to slowly cultivate. So, he used as many methods as possible to dy Henrick''s cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, my dear nephew. It is all for your disciple''s safety,"


    The shadow overseer appeared in front of the sect leader Gamos and convinced him he was doing the right thing.


    The sect leader Gamos also nodded his head agreeing to his uncle''s words.

 Chapter 146 - Trial:-Survive

    Outside the ''Twin fire'' mountain,


    ''Finally...I am here,''??


    Looking at the old building in front of him, Henrick revealed an excited smile and at the same time, he felt a little emotional.


    ording to him, it was only because of this inheritance building, he got that system that helped him in sensing the fire elements around him.


    Later, he was able to enter the outer sect bing the disciple of the outer sect leader.


    "I hope the trials are not very unreasonable,"


    Henrick didn''t waste any more time as he directly moved to the huge door of the inheritance building.


    He didn''t go to the working disciples'' courtyard to visit Elder Eagor; instead, he directly came to the inheritance building to challenge a trial.


    ''Swoosh''


    Just when he reached the huge door, the door automatically slid aside.


    ''Huh? So, it knows when a challenger enters the building,''


    Henrick revealed a smile as he finally entered the inheritance building.


    Just like before, the moment he entered the building, all the lights in the main hall were lit up.


    "Detected a level 0 challenger inside the inheritance building."


    "Do you want to clear a trail?"


    Before he could check his surroundings, he heard a familiar tone that resounded in the main hall.


    Henrick already knew that he was a level 0 challenger as he didn''tplete a single trail yet after he was epted as a challenger. So, he was not surprised much before nodding his head and said, "Yes"


    "Setting the challenger''s system as a medium tomunicate with the inheritance building until the challenger leaves the building."


    Soon, the voice said something which Henrick didn''t understand; however, soon he got to know what the voice meant.


    ''Ding,


    Master, from now on, what you hear from me is what the inheritance building wants to say to you.


    With the system notification, Henrick nodded his head and waited for the trial to be assigned to him.


    ''Ding,


    Selecting a random Level 0 trial for the challenger.


    ''Ding,


    Trial ''Survive'' has been selected.


    ''Ding,


    Please go to room number 14 toplete the trial.


    Soon, the inheritance building selected a trial for him and used his system to inform him about the trial.


    "Room number 14? There it is,"


    There were many rooms around him; however, there were big numbers on the door that helped him find the number 14 room in the shortest time possible.


    ''No more information about the trial?''


    Henrick thought inside his head as he walked towards the door.


    ''Uff...I can do it,''


    Seeing that there was no reply from his system, Henrick took a long breath and entered the room.


    ''Woah''


    Henrick was shocked to see that he was in apletely different location.


    It was a vastnd that was covered by green grass up to where his eye could see. There were no trees or boulders.


    ''Since the trial name is ''Survive'', there might be some kind of danger in this ce. But where is the danger?''


    Henrick didn''t find any problem with the ce he was currently standing.


    Moreover, it was a very peaceful ce.


    ''Is it ''Calm before a storm''?''


    Nevertheless, Henrick stayed alert as he knew the enemy mighte at any time and from any direction.


    ''Rumble''


    Soon, he heard a rumbling sound from the ground below and it started shaking.


    "Is iting from the underground,"


    Henrick hurriedly moved from his ce as he finally knew the danger was from the ground below him.


    ''Crack''


    Just as he jumped, a hole appeared in the ce where he stood earlier.


    ''Huh? No beast?''


    Henrick was surprised to see that no beast came from the hole.


    ''Let''s see what is there in that hole,''


    Henrick mustered his courage and nced at the hole and was shocked to see that it was filled with poisonous insects.


    "So, the trial is about¡­."


    ''Rumble''


    Before he could finish his sentence, the rumbling sound once again heard from the ground below him.


    Without wasting any time, he moved away from the ce and a simr hole appeared on the ce where he stood earlier that was filled with poisonous insects.


    ''That''s it. I need to escape from the holes that were appeared on the ground,''


    Finally, Henrick understood what was the trial about and nodded his head.


    ''Rumble''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Rumble''


    ''Swoosh''


    The process repeated and each time he heard a rumbling sound, Henrick would jump and escape from falling into the tunnel.


    Time continued to pass and soon 5 hours passed by.


    ''Rumble''


    ''Swoosh''


    Henrick continued to jump here and there to escape the tunnel that appeared wherever he stood.


    By now, he waspletely covered in sweat and felt tired.


    ''The speed at which these tunnels are forming is also increased,''


    Moreover, he started to feel the difficulty of the trial as he was barely able to manage to jump off the tunnels.


    ''I wonder what would happen if I fell into the tunnel? Will I die or will I be transported out of the trail room?''


    This was the question in his mind from the moment he saw the poisonous insects in the tunnel.


    And the system was not responding to him anymore. So, he had no way of finding out what would happen.


    ''Since it is only a level 0 trial, I think it will not lead to my death,''


    Henrick was sure that the inheritance building would not kill him with these level 0 trials.


    ording to him, the system would at least warn him about death because of the trial.


    Since it didn''t he was not worried that he would die; however, he wanted to give his best inpleting the trial.


    A simr process continued for another hour where he feltpletely tired and he could barely move from one ce to another.


    ''Rumble''


    ''Aargh''


    ''Thud''


    Soon, he could not jump from his position in time before he fell into the tunnel filled with poisonous insects.


    He started screaming when he realised he lost bnce and was falling into the tunnel.


    ''Huh?''


    However, except for the pain from falling into the tunnel, there was no other pain and he hurriedly checked his sides.


    ''Phew...so this is only an illusion,''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when he saw there were no poisonous insects or whatsoever that he feared in the tunnel.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger fell into the tunnel.


    ''Ding,


    The trial ends here and the challenger will be teleported to the main hall.


    Soon, he got a couple of system notifications which were of course the words of the inheritance building through his system.


    If it was his system, it would say him, master. Since he was called a challenger, then it was the inheritance building or its trial master.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, his body started disappearing from the tunnel and appeared in the main hall of the inheritance building.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger survived in the trial for exactly 6 hours and 34 minutes and 12 seconds.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger created a second-best record in the trial ''Survive''.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the challenger for entering the top three of the record holders.


    Soon, Henrick''s sight was filled with system notifications that gave him quite a shock.

 Chapter 147 - Soul Store And Crude Souls

    "What? Second ce?"


    "So, I am not the first challenger to enter the inheritance building,"??


    "Are there any other challengers apart from me right now?"


    Soon, it was Henrick''s turn to ask questions to the trial master of the inheritance building.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger doesn''t have permissions to know about it.


    ''Ding,


    Please increase your challenger level to know answers to your questions.


    As always, he didn''t get any answer from the system which suggested he should increase his challenger level to get ess to those answers.


    ''I wonder when my rank will be increased. Anyway, where is my reward?''


    Henrick could guess that by onlypleting more trials. So, he didn''t ask the system about it and waited for his reward to be announced.


    ''Ding,


    For sessfully surviving more than 5 hours, the challenger can now ess the soul store in the inheritance building.


    ''Ding,


    For being a second record holder in the ''Survival'' trial, the challenger is rewarded with 10 crude souls.


    Just as he was waiting for the reward, the system informed him about the rewards.


    ''Soul store? Is it some kind of shop?''


    ''10 crude souls? What is it used for?''


    Henrick didn''t understand what was the soul store and crude souls were as he waited for the trial master to inform him about those two new things.


    ''Ding,


    A soul store is a store where you can buy anytime you wished for with just a thought; however, you need to pay the right price for that item.


    ''Ding,


    As for the crude souls, it is one of the currencies that can be used to buy things from the soul store.


    "What? Excellent,"


    Henrick was surprised by the exnation of the trial master because a store, from which he could whatever he wanted, was a great treasure.


    ''As for the price, I canplete the trials and get them,''


    Henrick didn''t bother about the prices because some items were very rare that they were impossible to get their hands on.


    So, as long as he could have the chance to get that item, he could work very hard to gain as many crude souls as possible to buy the items from the store.


    "By the way, where is the soul store? I want to take a look at it before challenging the next trial,"


    Since he could not ess the soul store though the system, he asked the trial master about the location of the soul store.


    ''Ding''


    Just as he asked his question, Henrick noticed a light screen to his right.


    The light screen was between the two doors and the numbers of them were covered by something which was making him unable to see it.


    Nevertheless, Henrick didn''t bother about those numbers as his entire focus was on the light screen.


    ''Wee, the challenger.''


    Just when he walked near to it, a row of words appeared on the light screen.


    "I want to see some items and their prices,"


    Nodding his head, Henrick asked the light screen to show him some items along with the prices.


    ''Do you want to check any specific item?''


    Instead of showing the list of items, it showed another row of words asking him about the specific item.


    "Show any item that is useful to me,"


    Henrick shook his head and asked it to show some items first because he just wanted to see the prices before asking for the items he had in his mind.


    ''A High-level fire fruit costs 100 crude souls''


    .


    .


    .


    ''A rank 2 healing pill 1000 crude souls''


    .


    .


    .


    ''A rank 3 cultivation technique cost 10000 crude souls''


    Soon, a list of items appeared on the light screen that made Henrickugh as he found it was funny.


    "As I expected, the prices are very high,"


    Henrick stoppedughing and bitterly shook his head as he felt the prices were very high.


    Because afterpleting a trial that took him nearly 6 and a half hours, he got only 10 crude souls. Moreover, those 10 crude souls were the reward for being the second record holder.


    So, he felt a little sad at the prices of the items on the light screen.


    ''No. I need to create more records and get as many crude souls as possible,''


    Nevertheless, Henrick knew he was already very lucky to be selected by the inheritance building and getting various benefits.


    So, to use those benefits, he had to work hard and earn more crude souls.


    "Are there any items that can hide my bloodline from others? Or the items that can increase the levels of my skills?"


    Soon, he asked the light screen about the items he hade to the inheritance building.


    ''Of course, the items are avable''


    ''Challenger''s level is too low to gain ess to the items. Please reach at least level 1 to know the prices of items.''


    Rows of sentences appeared on the light screen that asked him to increase his challenger''s level to know about the prices.


    ''Damn it...damn it. Once again my challenger''s level is stopping me from learning the crucial information,''


    Henrick was finally frustrated with his low challenger''s level because every time he wanted to know about something, either the system or the trial master of the inheritance building were saying that he was not having the sufficient challenger''s level.


    Now, even the ''Soul store'' was saying that which made him frustrated.


    ''Since I can''t buy anything useful with the current crude souls I have in my ount, I will go for another trial. I hope I get some crude souls from it,''


    With that thought in his mind, he turned to move back to his usual position to ask for another trial from the trail master; however, just when he turned something on the light screen caught his attention.


    "What is that?"


    Looking at the top right corner on the light screen, Henrick asks the soul store about it.


    On the top right corner, there was a small number ''11'' which made him curious.


    ''Your crude souls = 11''


    ''It is the total number of crude souls in your ount''


    Soon, the number became big and another row of words appeared along with it.


    "Huh? 11?"


    Henrick was a little puzzled with the number of crude souls in his ount as he thought, ''I was rewarded with only 10 crude souls, right? Where did that 11th onee from?''


    ''Do you want to check the crude souls'' credit history?''


    The soul store showed another line on the light screen asking him whether he wants to check the record of his crude souls.


    "Yes,"


    Henrick nodded his head agreeing to the soul stone.


    ''10 crude souls credited by the trial master as a reward''


    ''1 crude soul gained from killing a rank 1 purple back wolf''


    Soon, two lines appeared in which there was no surprise in the first line; however, the second line gave a pleasant surprise to him.


    "So, killing the beasts in the trial will also give crude souls? It is a piece of excellent news,"


    Henrick was excited by thetest revtion on how to gain more crude souls.


    However, he was excited a little too much that the trial master sent a few system notifications that all his excitement disappeared after reading those system notifications.

 Chapter 148 - Trial:-Hunt

    ''Ding,


    The challenger can gain crude souls by killing the beasts of various ranks.??


    ''Ding,


    However, not all beasts can give crude souls and it depends on the luck of the challenger.


    ''Ding,


    Only special beasts are guaranteed to give the crude souls after they are killed by the challenger.


    "What?"


    Henrick was shocked a little too much before earlier he was excited a little too much.


    ''Sigh...it is better than not getting any crude souls,''


    Soon, Henrick sighed and thought at least he could now hope to get some crude souls by killing the beasts in the trial.


    ''So, I might be lucky to get a crude soul from the purpleback wolf,''


    Henrick thought back to the time he mysteriously killed the purpleback wolf; however, he soon remembered, ''No no no...it might be because the purple back wolf was a mutated one.''


    The rank 1 purple back wolf he killed in his fire demon mode was a mutated beast that falls under the category of the special beasts. So, there was no surprise he got a crude soul by killing.


    ''Ding,


    Killing a rank 1 beasts might give a single crude soul whereas rank 2 beasts give two crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    As for killing a rank 3 beast, kill it to know how much it gives.


    Just when he was about to ask how many crude souls he would get by killing the various ranked beasts, the trail master already sent a couple of system notifications to give him aplete rity of how the crude souls work.


    "Thanks for letting me know. Now, can you give another trial?"


    Henrick thanked the trial master before asking for another trial.


    After his first trial ''Survive'', Henrick''s confidence inpleting the trial had increased a lot because the trail was much easier than he thought.


    ''Ding,


    Selecting a random Level 0 trial for the challenger.


    ''Ding,


    Trial ''Hunt'' has been selected.


    ''Ding,


    Please go to room number 21 toplete the trial.


    Just like before, the trial master had chosen another trial for him and asked him to enter room number 21 to finish the trial.


    "Hmm...room number 21,"


    Henrick nced at all the door numbers around him and found a shabby door that looked like it might be shattered at any moment.


    "Who cares about the door anyway. As long as I enter it, the entire location will be changed," Henrick walked towards and thought in his head, ''I wonder which beast I am going to hunt? I hope there are a lot of rank 2 beasts. So that I can gain more crude souls.''


    After seeing the prices in the soul store, Henrick understood two things.


    One, he needs to increase his challenger''s level as high as possible in the shortest time; otherwise he could not buy the required items from the soul store even if he had the required crude souls.


    And the second thing was, the items he required would require a lot of crude souls. So, along with his challenger''s rank, he wanted to gain as many crude souls as possible.


    So, when he heard the trial name as ''Hunt'' he wanted as many rank 2 beasts as possible in the trial.


    ''Ding,


    Hunt as many beasts as possible till you die. The more beasts you kill, the higher the rewards will be.


    Just like before, as soon as he entered room number 21, he was transported to apletely different location from before.


    However, unlike before, he received a system notification just as he appeared in the new location.


    "Haha...finally heavens heard my prayers,"


    Hearing the system notification, Henrick was excited as he startedughing out loud and started looking at his surroundings to get a rough idea about them.


    With the system notification, Henrick felt that he could earn as many crude souls as possible with his current trial.


    ''I can get crude souls and additional rewards from the trial master which is killing two birds with a single stone,'' Henrick continued to wait for the beasts toe at him as he thought, ''Moreover, I need to create a record to get even more crude souls.''


    Earlier he unknowingly created a second-best record in the trial and the trial master rewarded him by 10 crude souls.


    So, this time, he aimed for the first ce and ording to his guess, it might give him 100 crude souls in the minimum.


    As for his surroundings, it was almost simr to the location of his earlier trial except for one change.


    His current location was filled with trees of all sizes, bushes and boulders which waspletely opposite to the location of his previous trial; however, there was no sign of any beasts that made him a little trouble.


    "Maybe I should find the beasts myself,"


    ''Screech''


    Just as he thought to search for the beasts on his own, he heard a sharp screen from above.


    ''Don''t tell me the beasts I have to hunt are the birds,''


    Without wasting any time, he hurriedly looked up at the sky and a flock of birds were rushing at him at an incredible speed.


    Compared to the beasts that walk on the ground, the beasts that fly in the sky were dangerous when the cultivator didn''t know how to fly.


    Moreover, when those birds were in the flock, it was even more dangerous to fight them head-on.


    "Oh no...I need to hide,"


    There was not much time for him to use his skills. Even if he used them, the flock of birds couldn''t stop in the mid-air.


    At their current speed, Henrick thought it was better for him to hide first before nning on how to deal with themter.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, he rushed into the area with huge trees that would hinder the flight of the birds.


    ''Boom''


    The area where he just stood werepletely sted by the flock of birds and a huge sting sound was resounded that gave a shiver to Henrick''s spine.


    ''Even though you were not killed by me, you are dead on your own...Haha,'' Henrick revealed a small smile on his face when he saw the explosion.


    ''Screech''


    However, his smile disappeared when he saw the flock of birds once again started flying into the sky and started searching for him.


    ''Damn it...they are more ferocious than they look,''


    Henrick looked at the birds that looked like sparrows with ck and red feathers.


    ''What should I do? At distance, my skills will not work on them,''


    Henrick''s skills werepletely useless in the long-range. So, he started thinking about the n to kill those birds.


    "Roar"


    Just as he was thinking about a n to kill the sparrow-like birds in the sky, he heard a roar from nearby bushes.


    ''There are other beasts in this forest?''


    Henrick was surprised at the roars of the beasts as he thought he had only bird-type beasts to kill.


    ''As long as I am in this forest, the flock of birds can''t enter here. So, I can focus on killing the beasts in the forest,''


    Soon, Henrick shifted his focus from the sky to the bushes and from the bush, a red-eyed ck roon jumped at Henrick aiming at his throat.

 Chapter 149 - Who Said My Luck Is Over?

    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''??


    Henrick didn''t even move from his ce and simply waved his hand when the red-eyed ck roon was within a hand''s distance.


    ''Just a rank 1 beast,''


    Henrick shook his head at the confidence levels of a rank 1 beast.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 red-eyed ck roon


    No crude soul gained.


    Just like always, after killing, he got a system notification informing about the kill; however, this time, instead of pure internal fire energy, it showed a crude soul.


    ''So, in the inheritance building, I will not gain any pure internal fire energy from killing the beasts,''


    Henrick learned another thing about the trials and focused on the crude soul.


    "No crude soul,"


    Henrick just muttered in his head seeing the system notification. He was not disappointed for not gaining a crude soul but looked for other beasts.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he took a couple of steps, a couple of the same type of roons jumped onto him aiming at his throat.


    ''Die''


    ''Puchi''


    Just when they were about to cut his throat, he caught them with his hands and crushed their neck.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 red-eyed ck roon


    No crude soul gained.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 red-eyed ck roon


    A crude soul gained.


    Soon, two system notifications appeared in front of them and one of them gave a pleasant surprise to him.


    ''Excellent''


    ''My luck is better than I think,''


    Henrick rted the gain of the crude soul to his luck and continued to move forward.


    Every now and then, the red-eyed ck roon jumps at him to their suicides; however, after gaining one crude soul, Henrick didn''t get another crude soul even after he killed more than 20 rank 1 beasts.


    ''Where is my luck? Have I used all of it?'' Henrick felt his luck waspletely used and felt a little sad because if it was continued like this it was impossible for him to buy even a high-level fire fruit from the soul store.


    "Damn it. I need to find a beast den orir; only then I can feel the excitement from the battle and at the same time I can some crude souls,"


    Henrick clenched his fist and decided to search for a beastir where a group of beasts live.


    There would be more chances for him to gain crude souls from killing a group of beasts at once.


    ''They are...''


    Just as he was thinking to find a beast den orir, he saw hundreds of rank 1 and rank 2 beasts in the distance.


    ''Ding,


    Beast name:- Two-headed mountain bull


    Strength:- Rank 2


    Skills:- Pound, rush, Head m, body strengthen.


    Description:- An earth type beast that is known for its defensive power. The number of heads depends on the rank of the beast.


    ''Ding,


    Beast name:- Mountain bull


    Strength:- Rank 1


    Skills:- Pounch, rush.


    Description:- An earth type beast that likes to live in herds; however, they are very scared and use all these skills in escaping.


    Note:- When the mountain bulls stay in the herd, their power doubles.


    ''Holy heavens. There are might be more than a thousand rank 1 and rank 2 mountain bullsbined together,''


    Henrick was excited first; however, once he thought about his attacking strategy, he felt there were many dangerous in killing the mountain bulls.


    ''One, once I kill a single mountain bull, the rest of the mountain bulls will be scared and rush in various directions and if my luck is not good, then I will be dead before I can kill another mountain bull,''


    ''Two, tall the mountain bulls are grazing grass and once he goes there, I will be attacked by the sparrows from the sky,''


    Henrick was not a reckless person to directly use brute strength. So, he thought of a solid n to kill those mountain bulls.


    ''Looks like I need to take some risk; otherwise, there is no meaning for the trial,'' Finally, Henrick thought of a n with some risk in it and convinced that he should go with that n.


    ''If it works, I can venture everywhere in the trial,''


    Henrick revealed a small smile as he walked out of the area filled with trees.


    However, he didn''t go much distance before looking at the sky.


    ''Screech''


    As expected, all the sparrow-like birds screeched as they rushed at him.


    "Burning spear, it''s your time to shine,"


    ''Swoosh''


    Without wasting a single minute, he summoned his rank 3 weapons from his inventory and threw it at one of the rank 1 mountain bulls which was near to him.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Obaa''


    The rank 3 spear didn''t have any spear as it directly pierced through the neck of the mountain and it lifelessly fell to the ground.


    Just as the single-headed mountain bull fell to the ground, all the mountain bulls stopped grazing and looked at their fallen member before started rushing in various directions while using all their skills like a rush, pound and other skills.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 mountain bull.


    A crude soul gained.


    ''Swoosh''


    As for Henrick, he didn''t bother to check the system notification as his life was at stake now.


    Without wasting any time, he rushed towards the mountain bull he just killed and took it as his shelter from the sparrow birds and madly rushing mountain bulls.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Thud thud''


    The sparrow didn''t stop their rushing at Henrick and the mountain bulls also continued to rush as fast as they could.


    ''Puchi'' ''Kacha''


    Just when the sparrows reached the ce where Henrick threw his spear, they collided with the madly rushing bulls and became mincemeat.


    ''It''s working,''


    Henrick was excited that his n was working as he had expected.


    He noticed that the sparrows collided into the ground when he first arrived at this location. So, he assumed that even if their target escaped, they were unable to change their position directly until they hit the ground.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 2 yer sparrow


    Two crude souls gained.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 2 yer sparrow


    No crude souls gained.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 yer sparrow


    No crude soul gained.


    .


    .


    .


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 yer sparrow


    A crude soul gained.


    While Henrick was excited that his n was working, he received a tone of system notifications that gave him quite a shock.


    ''What the hell? So, I will get kill notifications even if I didn''t kill them by myself?''


    He really didn''t expect that not only his n worked but he also gained quite a number of crude souls.


    The flock of birds contained more than 100 birds in it and because of the rank 1 and rank 2 mountain bulls, 90 percent of the birds were killed and the remaining 10 or so birds were injured and waiting for their death.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 yer sparrow


    No crude soul gained.


    .


    .


    .''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 yer sparrow


    A crude soul gained.


    Soon, all the injured yer sparrows were also killed by the stampede of the mountain bulls and once again gained some crude souls from them.


    ''Haha...who said I used all my luck? Isn''t this called ''Luck''?''


    Henrick was over the moon with the unexpected oue of his n.

 Chapter 150 - Mutated Rank 2 Purpleback Wolf

    Henrick didn''te out of the dead mountain bull until all the mountain bulls of both rank 1 and rank 2 stopped rushing and went back to eating grass at the same ce.


    ''Looks like it is over,''??


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief before slowlying out of the mountain bull and looked at the other mountain bulls.


    ''They are scared but they still remain at the same ce to graze at the grass. Sigh...these creatures really don''t have 10 percent of intelligence of my Spark,''


    Henrick shook his head as hepared the mountains bulls'' intelligence with his fire monkey.


    "Anyway, it''s time to leave from here,"


    He slowly took back his rank 3 spear from the mountain bull''s neck and silently stored it in his inventory before walking back into the area filled with huge trees.


    ''Time to leave from here,''


    Henrick looked at the mountain bulls in the distance and thought, ''I will let you leave since you helped me kill the yer sparrow.''


    After finishing his words, Henrick walked in another direction from the mountain bulls.


    As for why he didn''t bother the mountain bull, it would take him a lot of effort to kill them and it''s not worth the item he was investing in it.


    Since there was no more flock of birds that were tracking him, Henrick could freely walk in the open and search for another herd of beasts.


    ''System, show me the number of crude souls I gained from the yer sparrows.


    While walking, he asked the system hoping it would give him some data on the number of crude souls he gained from the earlier stampede.


    ''Ding,


    Master gained 34 crude souls. In total, the crude souls reached 44.


    ''Good,''


    Henrick revealed a small smile and found a small group of purple backed wolves.


    "Did they see me?"


    Henrick hurriedly hid behind a huge tree and looked into the distance.


    A slightly bigger than the purple back wolf that he killed in the beginning was sleeping whereas the remaining group members were ying munching on a half-devoured two-headed mountain bull.


    "Looks like the sleeping wolf is a rank 2,"


    Henrick didn''t bother to use the system as he could sense the energy fluctuations from the rank 2 purple back wolf.


    Whereas the remaining five wolves must be rank 1.


    ''Uff¡­.time to fight a head-on battle,''


    Henrick thought for some time before taking a deep breath and decided to fight the group of 6 purple back wolves head-on.


    ''I must confirm there are no other beasts in the surroundings,''


    Henrick looked for other beasts in his surroundings; however, he could not find any beast except for the mountain bulls which was very far away from them.


    "Ivy, let''s fight,"


    Soon, he summoned his ''Burning spear'' along with the fire vine before rushing towards them.


    ''Roar''


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Henrick, the five rank 1 purple back wolves stopped eating the mountain bull and growled at him before rushing at him.


    "That''s it. Come to your death,"


    Henrick also didn''t stop as he threw the rank 3 spear at the fasted purple back wolf and directly killed it on the spot before using his new skill ''Demon w''


    ''sh''


    ''Die''


    He killed another purple back wolf with a simple sh of his hand and yed with his third and fourth wolf.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 purpleback wolf


    No crude soul is gained.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 purpleback wolf


    A crude soul is gained.


    ''Huh? Not bad. Looks like every time I kill a beast using my ''Burning spear'', I am getting a crude soul. Maybe I should use this to kill more beasts in the future.''


    While ying with the purple back wolves, Henrick thought in his head that the rank 3 spear was his lucky weapon and decided to use it more often from now on.


    As for the fire vine, it easily bound to one of the purple back wolves and slowly sucked on its energy.


    ''Roar''


    Soon, the rank 2 purple backed wolf opened its eyes and was shocked to see its subordinates were killed.


    It angrily roared and rushed at Henrick.


    "Your boss woke up. So, let''s end the ytime,"


    ''sh''


    ''sh''


    Henrick knew he should not waste any more time because it would be difficult to manage the rank 2 purple back wolf along with the rank 1 wolves. So, he directly used the ''Demon w'' on his both hands and shed at the two wolves he yed with for a while now.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 purpleback wolf


    No crude soul is gained.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 purpleback wolf


    No crude soul is gained.


    ''Sigh...just like I expected, no crude soul is gained,''


    Henrick already expected this kind of oue when he didn''t use his burning spear to kill the beasts; however, he didn''t have time since the rank 2 purple back wolf was already in front of him.


    ''Swoosh''


    "Oh. Not bad. I am faster than I thought,"


    For some reason, he was faster than he was original and he concluded, ''Maybe, it is rted to the first trial?''


    He rted his increment in the speed to the trial because it was the only possible thing he had done regarding the speed.


    In that trial, he moved from one ce to another for six and half hours which made him rte to it.


    ''Demon stare''


    After dodging the sh attack from the rank 2 purple back wolf, Henrick immediately used his second skill from the ''Ancient fire demon'' skill set, the fire demon stare.


    ''Ow''


    ''Swoosh''


    However, the purple back wolf stared back at him and shook its head before jumping at Henrick.


    ''What the...''


    ''Whoosh''


    He was shocked that the purple back wolf was not affected by his demon''s stare and hurriedly dodge its ''bite'' attack.


    ''Demon w''


    ''sh''


    It was Henrick''s turn to attack the purple back wolf; however, it was quite fast and easily dodged his attacks.


    ''This thing is as fast as me. I need to do something,''


    The battle between Henrick and the purple back wolf ended up in a stalemate as both of them kept on dodging each other''s attacks.


    The purple back wolves were not like the fire ghouls. The wolves were innately gifted with speed and since these were used in the trial he felt they were much stronger than the purple back wolves in the outside.


    ''Ivy, how much will you y with that poor thing? Finish it and help me here,''


    Without a choice, Henrick ordered the fire vine to finish the rank 1 purple back wolf and asked him to help him.


    "Zap"


    All of a sudden, the fire vine used its full power to take all the energy from the rank 1 purple back wolf and killed it within a few moments.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a rank 1 purpleback wolf


    No crude soul is gained.


    Once again, he gained no crude soul from the kill; however, he was not disappointed as he waspletely sure that the rank 2 purple back wolf in front of him was a special one because his demon stare didn''t have any effect on it and he concluded it as a mutated rank 2 purple back wolf.

 Chapter 151 - Key Beasts Vs Mountain Bulls

    ''Ivy, go and use your bind on its rear leg,''


    Henrick ordered the fire vine to use its skill ''Bind'' to slow down the purple back wolf.??


    Even though the skill should stop its opponent, Henrick assumed that the fire vine could not stop a mutated rank 2 purple back wolf.


    ''Even if the fire vine stops it for a single second, I can use my spear to kill it,''


    Henrick patiently waited for the fire vine to do its thing as he silently thought to himself.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the fire vine jumped from the dead rank 1 purple back wolf and wrapped itself around one of the rear legs of the rank 2 purple back wolf.


    ''Growl''


    As soon as the fire vine wrapped its leg, the purple back wolf felt it''s reaction speed decreased and hurriedly tried to shake the vine off from its legs.


    However, the position of the fire vine was very difficult for the purple back wolf to remove.


    ''Take this,''


    ''Swoosh''


    When the purple back wolf''s focus was on the fire vine, Henrick used his ''Burning spear'' to pierce its skull.


    ''Kacha''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Thud''


    There was absolutely no resistance for Henrick as the spear freely went into the skull and crushed the brain of the purple back wolf.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a mutated rank 2 purple back wolf


    Two crude souls are gained.


    Soon, he got a pleasant notification from the system that made him heave a sigh of relief.


    ''This spear is such a good weapon,''


    Henrick took out the spear from the skull of the purple back wolf and praised it before thinking about the crude soul, "It is not bad to get the two crude soulspared to no crude soul."


    Even though the fight was a little bit tiring for him but since he already knew that he would definitely get two crude souls from killing the purple bak wolf, he was satisfied with it.


    ''I wonder, how long will this trialst,''


    Henrick felt it was hours since he entered this trial. So, he felt when it would end.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger killed one of the key beasts in the trial.


    ''Ding,


    Additional 10 crude souls are rewarded to the challenger.


    ''Holy heavens,''


    Henrick was excited with the sudden system notifications that were sent by the mysterious trial master.


    ''Ding,


    The blood of the mutated rank 2 purple back wolf is attracted by the hundreds of other key beasts. Kill as many as possible.


    ''Ding,


    The true hunting begins now¡­


    While Henrick was excited by the 10 crude souls, the trial master sent another couple of system notifications.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick raised his brows after seeing the two system notifications; however, somewhere in the depths of his heart, he felt excited and hungry to kill more beasts simr to a purple back wolf.


    ''Since the trial master said that only key beasts are rushing at me, then I will get many crude souls as long as I kill them,''


    Henrick''s worries were disappeared after thinking about the crude souls he would be getting by killing the key beasts.


    ording to Henrick''s guess, all the key beasts must be mutated rank 2 beasts. So, killing them would grant him, 2 crude souls.


    Moreover, since they were key beasts, he would be getting additional 10 crude souls from the trial master.


    ''In total, for each key beast I kill, Iwill get 12 crude souls and they are guaranteed,''


    Henrick didn''t waste any more time thinking about the future and hurriedly thought of a n.


    ''That''s it. All Ineed to do it simply drag it to that ce,''


    After thinking of a n, he started dragging the huge carcass of the purple back wolf.


    ''This thing is so heavy,''


    After moving some distance,Henrick noticed how heavy the carcass was; however, he continued to drag it because if the n was sessful he would get many crude souls.


    ''If Spark was here with me, it would have easily dragged with his celestial form,''


    He thought of the baby fire monkey and finally, he sessfully dragged it to the ce where he killed the mountain bull.


    ''Time to hide,''


    Soon, he climbed a huge tree and looked for the key beasts.


    ''There they are...oh, from this side too''


    ''Oh no...they areing from all directions,''


    Soon, Henrick saw various beasts rushing towards him from all directions.


    "Good good...the more beastse here, the more crude souls I will get," Henrick didn''t n to attack the key beasts as he stored them for thest.


    What he was truly aiming for the mutual damage done to both sides of the beasts.


    "Thousands of mountain bulls versus hundreds of key beasts. Let''s see how it will go,"


    Henrickughed to himself as he waited for the key beasts toe near the mutated rank 2 dead purple back wolf.


    He was using the same tactic he used on the yer sparrows; however, at that time, he didn''t know he would earn crude souls when they were killed by other beasts.


    But he was excited now to see how many crude souls he would get.


    ''Thud''


    ''Thud''


    Soon, the ground started shaking by the hundreds of the key beasts that made all the mountain bulls stop grazing the grass and nced at the iing keys beasts.


    ''Moo''


    One of the rank 2 two-headed mountain bulls loudly bellowed before rushing in a random direction.


    Soon, the rest of the mountain bulls also started following the lead of that mountain bull.


    ''Even though they ran in various directions, they never collided with each other,''


    Looking from the above, Henrick learned a new thing about the mountain bulls as he felt a little surprised at how they followed a particr pattern to rush.


    "Thud"


    ''Boom''


    ''Daak''


    Soon, all the key beasts and mountain bulls collided with each other and on the ground, it waspletely a blood bath.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a single-headed mountain bull


    Gained no crude soul.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a two-headed mountain bull


    Gained two crude souls.


    .


    .


    ''Ding,


    Killed a mutated rank 2 red-spotted white deer


    Gained two crude souls.


    .


    .


    .''Ding,


    Killed a single-headed mountain bull


    Gained no crude soul.


    For every 20 or 30 mountain bulls kill notification, Henrick would get only one or two kill notification of the key beasts.


    From this alone, one could understand how strong the key beasts of this trial were.


    ''Continue...continue kill each other,''


    There was a pure excited expression on Henrick''s face as though he was enjoying the bloodbath on the ground.


    He didn''t turn off the system notifications as he wanted to see how many crude souls he would get from the ''Key beasts versus mountain bulls''.


    Tons of system notifications were ringing in his head as he interestingly watched the fight.


    ''Huh? Not bad...I am getting around a crude soul for every two kills of the mountain bulls. At this rate, I might get 1000 crude souls,''


    Henrick not only watched the fight but was also keeping track of the number of crude souls he was getting from the mountain bull.


    As for the key beasts, he didn''t bother because they would give him crude souls for sure.


    The fight continued as Henrick watched and calcted the crude souls.

 Chapter 152 - Killing The Key Beasts

    The fight between the key beasts and the mountain bullssted for a few hours before it ended and there was no surprise in the winner of the battle.


    Of course, it was the key beasts.??


    Even though around 300 of them were killed in the earlier fight, still 200 of them were able to survive the fight, killing thousands of mountain bulls.


    Albeit, almost all of the survived key beasts were injured; however, they were still able to battle without any problem.


    ''Ding,


    Gains from the battle are


    1000 crude souls are gained from the deaths of thousands of mountain bulls.


    696 crude souls are gained from the deaths of the key beasts.


    ''Ding,


    348 key beasts are killed and the challenger will be rewarded with 3480 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Total crude souls in the ount:- 5233.


    As soon as the battle came to an end, the trial master gave the gained crude souls list that made Henrick over the moon.


    ''I still can''t believe that I gained so many crude souls this soon,''


    He was still in a state of shock because he never thought he would cross 1000 crude souls much less reaching 5000 crude souls.


    "Anyway, it''s time to get the remaining crude souls,"


    Still, the number of crude souls in his ount was not enough to get what he wanted from the system. So, he wanted to get more crude souls by killing the remaining key beasts.


    ''Swoosh''


    He jumped from the tree and hid in a bush and carefully observed the actions of the key beasts.


    ''Ding,


    The key beasts sensed the killer of the Purple back wolf.


    ''Ding,


    They will hunt him down no matter where he hides.


    Just as he was observing the key beasts from the bushes, the trial master once again sent some more system notifications that made him quite a shock.


    ''So this is the true purpose of the trial,''


    Nevertheless, he suppressed his shock and thought about the trial in detail before understanding it.


    ''I have to die in the ws of the key beasts,''


    This was the thing he understood and he no longer bothered to hide in the bushes as it was just a futile effort from him.


    ''Roar''


    Soon, around 200 key beasts roared at him and rushed at him.


    ''Since I will die anyway, I will bring as many key beasts as possible,''


    That was the only thought in his mind as he summoned his rank 3 ''Burning spear'' from the inventory and rushed at the iing horde of mutated rank 2 beasts.


    ''Aargh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Roar''


    Henrick didn''t fear his death as he knew he would truly not die in this level 0 trial.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Ding,


    Killed a mutated rank 2 key beast


    Gained two crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a mutated rank 2 key beast


    Gained two crude souls.


    .


    .


    .


    The rank 3 ''Burning spear'' in his hands was like a snake, it entered into the skulls of one key beast to another and within a few moments, Henrick killed 10 key beasts.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Aargh''


    However, he was not lucky, as one of the key beasts shed onto Henrick''s back that made him groan in pain.


    ''Damn you,''


    ''Puchi''


    Enduring the pain from the sh, Henrick pierced his spear into that key beast.


    ''sh''


    Simr, another key beast once again shed him.


    ''Puchi''


    ''sh''


    Every time he killed a key beast, he would receive one or two attacks from the surrounding key beasts.


    ''Okay. I am now sessfully angered,''


    Finally, Henrick reached a point where he could not suppress his anger anymore because it was very annoying for him to get shed by a beast.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Take this''


    He threw the spear in his hand with full force which killed two key beasts and they were pinned to the ground.


    ''Aargh''


    ''Demon ws, the full power''


    Henrick shouted as loudly as possible and used the skill ''Demon w'' on both hands.


    This time, he didn''t bother to store the pure internal fire energy in his body and continued to burn his internal fire energy to increase the power of the demon ws in his hands.


    ''Now, let me sh you and see how it feels,''


    ''sh'' ''sh''


    Even though his body was entirely covered in blood, Henrick didn''t bother about it as he shed his demon ws and sessfully killed two key beasts.


    ''Haha...this feels so good,''


    Soon, Henrick started the massacre as he used his demon ws to kill the key beasts.


    ''Roar''


    ''Aargh''


    ''Thud''


    However, he didn''tst much longer as he lost a lot of blood from his injuries and was finally killed by the key beasts after killing another 20 key beasts.


    ''I hope, my guess regarding the death should be right; otherwise, I would be a joke in the history of the inheritance building challenger''s list,''


    This was hisst thought before dying in the ws of the key beasts.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, Henrick appeared back in the main hall with his full body intact without a single injury on his body.


    ''However, my pure internal fire energy is reduced by 30 percent,'' He hurriedly checked his dantian and noticed the pure internal fire energy he used for his skills in the trial was not returned.


    ''Let it be. Anyway, I got a lot of crude souls in the end, right?''


    Henrick revealed a slight smile as he waited for the trail master to announce his rewards.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the challenger for creating a new record for the Trial:- Hunt.


    ''Ding,


    For creating a new record, 100 crude souls will be awarded to the challenger.


    ''Ding,


    As for the regr reward, the challenger needs to wait as it was still in the preparation process.


    ''Ding,


    In the end, the challenger killed exactly 90 key beasts and gained 180 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Key beasts, special reward 900 crude souls are also added to the challenger''s ount by the trial master.


    This time, the rewards list was quite huge because his aplishments in the trial were also like that.


    "Let''s see how many crude souls, I have in my ount,"


    Henrick thought about the crude souls in his ount and the system came to his assistance.


    ''Ding,


    The total number of crude souls in the master''s ount:- 6413.


    ''Nice..nice''


    Henrick was quite satisfied and thought in his head, ''I hope simr trials like this one will be given more often.''


    Henrick knew he was only able to earn this many crude souls because of his luck and this type of trial would always give him quite a number of crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Challenger, do you want to challenge another trial or do you want to rest for some time.


    Soon, the trial master asked him whether he wants a new trial or rest.


    "Trial master, I need to go back as it''s been more than 12 hours since I entered the inheritance building,"


    Henrick rubbed the back of his head as he informed his problem.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger need not worry as time moves differently in the trial roomspared to the outside world.


    "What?"


    Henrick was shocked by the new system notification from the trial master andter that shock turned into surprise as he waited for the trial master to exin more about it.

 Chapter 153 - Trial Rooms With Different Time Speeds

    ''Ding,


    There is no particr rate at which the time moves in the trial rooms. Every trial room has its own pace of time. ??


    ''Ding,


    There are even some trial rooms where one century is just a single day in the outside world.


    "Really? It''s good,"


    Henrick was excited to see more system notifications from the trial master and nodded his head.


    "So, how much has time passed in the outside world?"


    Nevertheless, Henrick was to keep track of the time because he needed to go to the working disciples'' courtyard and meet Elder Eagor. If by any chance, his master enquired about him and found out that he didn''t go to the working disciples'' courtyard by the sunset, he had to give an exnation of where he went.


    So. Henrick wanted to go to the working disciples'' courtyard by sunset.


    ''I cane here again tomorrow toplete more trials tomorrow and the day after tomorrow,''


    Since he was nning to stay in the working disciples'' courtyard for the next 6 days, he coulde to the inheritance building whenever he wanted and challenge more trials.


    ''Ding,


    It took one hour and two hours for the challenger toplete his first and second trials respectively.


    ''Woah. Only three hours? Good. I still have five more hours to spend time in the inheritance building,''


    Henrick felt a little bit happy as he still had a lot of time toplete a couple more trials.


    "If it is like this, then I will rest for a bit before attempting a new trial,"


    Without thinking much he said to the trial master and sat against one of the wooden pirs.


    Even though there was not a single injury on his body, he was mentally tired after getting killed in the earlier trial. So, he thought to take some rest before challenging another trial.


    ''Trial master, I have one question. Can you answer it?''


    With his eyes closed, Henrick asked the trial master.


    He knew that even if he thought something inside his head, the trial master would understand.


    ''Ding,


    As long as the challenger has the ess to that question. I will answer it.


    ''Good''


    Hearing the mechanical voice in his head, Henrick nodded his head as he asked, ''My question is rted to it. Since you keep on saying to increase my challenger''s level, can you exin to me how I do it?''


    ''Don''t tell me I should aimlesslyplete as many level 0 trials as possible,''


    Before the trail master could answer his question, Henrick said another sentence to the trail master and waited for the answer.


    ''Ding,


    The request is within the challenger''s ess level.


    ''Ding,


    To increase the challenger''s level, he has toplete three trials of the same level of the challenger''s current level, and then he could request for a level ascending mission, which will be a level higher than the challenger''s current level. As long as he could finish that trial, the challenger''s level will be increased.


    Soon, the trial master gave a lengthy exnation to Henrick''s question because it was within his ess level.


    ''Phew...only three trials. I thought I have to finish 10 trials before ascending to the next level,''


    Once he heard theplete exnation of the trial master, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and at the same time, he was excited about his third trial.


    ''As long as Iplete the trial, I can find out the exact price of the items I want,''


    Henrick looked at the soul store to his right and clenched his fist.


    Currently, he was not keeping any hope that he could buy the items that could either increase his skills or hide his bloodline from high-level cultivators; however, he wanted to know the price of those items and depending on it, he would rush the things.


    ...¡­


    In the beast mountain,


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey finally opened its eyes and revealed the monkey noises to let the old man Fionk know that it hadpleted the process of condensing a drop of blood essence.


    "Haha...as I expected. You were able toplete the condensation of the blood essence within 14 hours,"


    The old man Fionk looked at the baby fire money and startedughing.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey coughed out a small red-coloured orb from its mouth and gave it to the old man Fionk before slowly turning back to leave the ce.


    ''Where are you going?''


    He stored the drop of blood essence into a small box before asking the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey used its hands to say that it was to go home and eat something.


    "Since you gave me a drop of blood essence and you will be giving two more drops of blood essence in the future, I will give you something in return,"


    The master of the beast mountain walked towards the baby fire monkey and picked it up from the ground before saying, "Let''s go back to your old home."


    After saying that, the old man slowly moved towards the top of the beast mountain where his cultivation abode was situated,


    ''Eek eek''


    Once it heard his words, the baby fire monkey became anxious as it started retorting as hard as possible to escape from the old man''s hands.


    However, how could a rank 3 beast could escape from the hands of someone of the same cultivation as that of the sect leader?


    ''Sigh''


    Seeing the struggling baby fire monkey in his hands, the old man sighed before saying, "Don''t worry. From now on, no one in the beast mountain will make you endure pain."


    He took the baby fire monkey closer to his chest and tried his best to calm the baby fire monkey.


    Finally, after some time, it stopped struggling and thought to believe the old man''s words.


    ''Good boy. I will give you your favourite fruits and other fruits that help you progress in your cultivation,''


    The old man revealed a slight smile as he felt that the baby fire monkey was no longer fearful of him.


    Soon, he took it to his cultivation abode and gave many high-level fire fruits along with other fruits that help the fire type beasts.


    ''Looks like the event has already started. I hope at least a handful of disciples will be chosen by the beast with the forceful contract,''


    While the baby fire monkey was excitedly munching on its favourite fruits, the old man didn''t see his disciples. So, he assumed that the event of ''Forceful contract by the Beasts'' had already started.


    ''Thinking of forceful contract, I wonder, who did this one chosen as its master,'' All of a sudden, Fionk thought about the disciple, who was chosen by the baby fire monkey.


    ''Since you chose him as your master, his future is going to be boundless,'' The old man Fionk revealed a slight smile at the luck of the outer sect disciple.


    However, what the old man didn''t know was that the outer sect disciple''s future was going to be boundless with or without the baby fire money as he had many fortuitous events already.


    Soon, he sat in his chair and continued to observe the baby fire monkey with a peaceful expression on his face.

 Chapter 154 - Trial:- Comprehend

    Inside the inheritance building,


    Soon, ten minutes passed by as Henrick stood up and stretched his body a little.??


    "Trial master, I am ready for my next trial,"


    After stretching a bit, Henrick asked the trial master for his next trial.


    ''Ding,


    Challenger, before taking the next trial, you can buy some items that might help you in the trial.


    However, the trial master sent a system notification suggesting he buy some items from the soul store.


    "Currently, I don''t need anything, trial master. Moreover, I am saving my crude souls for some specific items. So, I will check them after my challenger rank is increased,"


    Henrick didn''t think much before rejecting the trial master''s suggestion.


    ''Ding,


    As you wish, the challenger.


    The trial master didn''t force him to buy any item as he started the process of selecting the next trial for Henrick.


    ''Ding,


    Selecting a random Level 0 trial for the challenger.


    ''Ding,


    Trial ''Comprehend'' has been selected.


    ''Ding,


    Please go to room number 99 toplete the trial.


    Soon, Henrick''s sight was filled with a series of system notifications and his next-level 0 trial was selected and he was asked to enter trial room number 99.


    "Huh? Comprehend?"


    Henrick raised his brows as he felt a little disappointed with the trial because just from the trial name alone he could see there would be no beasts or killing.


    ''Looks like I earned so many crude souls that the trial master didn''t want to give any beast killing trials,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head before walking towards trial room number 99.


    ''Anyway, as long as Iplete this trial, I will ask for a level-ascending trial,''


    Nevertheless, he was excited when he thought this was hisst level 0 trial and entered the room.


    ''Swoosh''


    "Is the inheritance building connected to various locations?"


    Just like always, the surrounding around him waspletely different and he curiously looked at his surroundings because each and every location he had gone in each trial room looked very realistic as though the inheritance building could connect the various ces in the world.


    ''As I expected, this trial is rted to books,''


    Looking at the rows of books on the bookshelves, Henrick thought in his head.


    That''s right!


    He waspletely surrounded by the bookshelves and he could not see what was behind the bookshelves.


    Besides him, there was a small tree of around the same height as him with not a single leaf on its thin branches.


    "So, what is this trial about? Do I have to read all the books from the bookshelves?"


    From the trial name, he could only think that he had to read the book; however, how many books he had to read, was not known.


    So, looking at the sky, he asked the trial master.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master sent the trial instructions.


    ''Ding,


    Comprehend the knowledge from as many books as possible within 24 hours.


    ''Ding,


    Rewards will be depending on the number of booksprehended by the challenger.


    Soon, the trial master sent the instructions which made Henrick nod his head.


    "So, level 0 missions will be easily aplished as long as they attempt it,"


    Henrick muttered to himself before going forward towards one of the bookshelves.


    With the experience of three level 0 trials, Henrick came to a conclusion that level 0 trials were not at all risky; however, to get some good rewards, they had to try their best.


    In short, the inheritance building must be preparing the challenger to get used to the trials.


    "Basic water maniption technique"


    "Basic wind maniption technique"


    "Basic fire maniption technique"


    "Basic earth maniption technique"


    "Free soaring technique"


    .


    .


    .


    "Boulder destroying punch"


    There were many types of books that belonged to various elements, fighting techniques and many more.


    Henrick didn''t pick any random book to create a record for the trial becauseprehending a random was very hard. So, he was carefully looking at all the books avable on the bookshelves.


    ''Maybe I will try this book. Maybe I might be able toprehend it,''


    Finally, Henrick took a book he first saw and carefully looked at it.


    On the book, there was "Basic Fire Maniption Technique" written on it with bright red-coloured words.


    ''Since I already have a good affinity with the fire element, I mightprehend it,''


    Comprehending a particr thing was very difficult and it requires days, weeks, months. Sometimes, it might even take years toprehend it.


    So, Henrick picked the easiest book from the books he saw on the bookshelves and soon he opened the book.


    ''Oh''


    As soon as he opened the book, he felt a slight burning sensation in his body and at the same time, the book floated into the air.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick didn''t say anything as he waited to see what the book would do.


    It circled around him before stopping exactly on top of his head and started releasing some rays into his head.


    ''What is happening? Is this calledprehending? How can that be?''


    Henrick felt his head was filled with some foreign knowledge and his burning sensation from earlier also started to increase with each passing second the burning sensation started to grow.


    After some time, the sensation turned into pain and that pain was increasing at an incredible speed.


    ''At this rate, I won''t be able toprehend the book,''


    Without wasting any time, he hurriedly sat down on the ground and tried to circte his main cultivation technique ''zing sun sutra'' hoping it would work.


    ''Phew''


    As expected, the moment he circted his cultivation technique, the pain reduced a little making him heave a sigh of relief.


    ''Aargh''


    However, just as he heaved a sigh of relief, the pain once again came back which made him groan in pain.


    "Circte"


    After learning his lesson, he didn''t dare to take rest any longer as he continued to circte the ''zing sun sutra'' at a very slow pace because in a day, he could only circte 10 or so rotations and after that, he could not circte the cultivation technique any longer.


    Henrick repeated the process of circting his cultivation technique while the book on top of his continued to pour energy into me.


    Time continued to pass as Henrick waspletely covered in sweat.


    ''Thud''


    All of a sudden, the book on top of his head fell to the ground before turning into dust.


    ''Uff...uff..uff''


    Henrick started to gasp for air and at the same time, he felt very relieved to be free from the scorching pain.


    ''Even though I experienced scorching pain, this one ispletely different from them. It''s like the pain is increasing all of a sudden and in the next second it decreases,''


    Henrickpared the pain he experienced now with the pains he experienced in the past.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the challenger for learning the skill ''Basic fire maniption technique''.


    All of a sudden, Henrick received the trial master''s congrattory system notification that made him forget all the pain he had endured until now.


    ''Iprehended it all? Why don''t I remember a thing,''


    Henrick was surprised as he still didn''t have a clue on how to manipte the fire.


    ''Fire''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Woah''


    All of a sudden, Henrick was surprised to see the thing appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 155 - Special Trial:- Weaponsmithy

    ''Swiss''


    A fire snake appeared in front of him withering its fork-shaped tongue.??


    ''I just thought to create something with my internal fire energy and this fire snake appeared in front of me,''


    Henrick was excited and hurriedly thought, ''Fire monkey''


    Soon, the fire snake transformed into a small fire monkey that looked exactly like Spark; however, the small fire monkey in front of him waspletely made up of fire and looked transparent.


    Before he picked up the ''Basic fire maniption skill'', he didn''t expect that he could create animals with the fire. He thought At most he could bring out his pure internal fire energy and control it ording to his wish.


    ''I am now on par with the energy condensation realm cultivator in terms of fire maniption''


    Generally, a cultivator needs to be in the energy condensation realm to bring the internal fire energy out of his body to y with it; however, now Henrick was able to do it with the help of his ''Basic fire maniption skill''.


    ''Aargh''


    All of a sudden, a sharp pain shed across his mind as the foreign knowledge that entered into his head earlier was finally assimted into his sea of knowledge.


    In the next second, hepletely understood what he could do with the ''Basic fire maniption skill''.


    ''So, I can create any creature, I imagine. Nice,''


    Henrick nodded his head before looking at the books on the bookshelves before standing up from the ground.


    ''I willprehend another skill,''


    Soon, he walked towards a specific bookshelf and picked a book ''Free soaring technique''.


    ''Ding,


    The challengerpleted 24 hours in this trial room and the trial is finished.


    ''Ding,


    Teleporting the challenger to the main hall of the inheritance building.


    Just as he took out the book from the bookshelf, the trial master announced the trial waspleted.


    ''What the...''


    ''Whoosh''


    Before he could finish his words, Henrick was teleported out of the trial room and appeared in the main hall.


    "Trial master, did I really stay for 24 hours in the trial room?"


    Henrick was still unable to believe that the 24 hours werepleted in the trial room. So, he asked the trial master about it.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master never mistakes with the trials and from the next time, don''t doubt the trial master; otherwise, I will not allow you into the inheritance building for the next 100 years.


    The trial master was serious and warned him not to doubt the trial master''s actions from the next time.


    "Okay,"


    Henrick just shrugged his hands and asked, "By the way, why is the trial so hard?"


    In Henrick''s perspective, a normal challenger would neverplete the trial as the pain when the book injects the knowledge into the head was too severe.


    ''If not for my ''Endurance'' skill, I would have not survived the trial,'' While waiting for the answer from the trial master, Henrick silently thought in his head.


    ''Ding,


    Although the trial is hard, there are many challengers, whopleted the trial. They evenprehended two books within 24 hours.


    ''What?''


    The trial master''s reply made Henrick shocked as he didn''t expect someone toprehend two books with the bone-cracking pain.


    "How is that possible? They must be geniuses, right?"


    Suppressing his shock, Henrick asked the trial master.


    ''Ding,


    No. They are just as talented as you.


    ''Ding,


    A challenger always needs to pay attention to the trial master''s words and suggestions; otherwise. If you have followed my suggestion and checked the soul store, you would have found something. Go and check it.


    Henrick looked at the soul store and hurriedly walked to the store.


    "Special Sale with 99 percent off - Pain enduring pill "


    "Original price:- 10000 crude souls"


    "Sale ended...better luck next time,"


    He looked at the light screen, there was a special sale item; however, it ended the moment he had gone there.


    "Damn it...so this is how they were able toprehend two books," Henrick cursed himself as he shook his head.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the challenger forprehending a book and for sessfullypleting the trial.


    ''Ding,


    Sending a gift box to the challenger''s inventory.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger created a record for being the first person toprehend a book without any outside assistance.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master rewards the challenger with 1000 crude souls.


    Just as he was in a depressed mood, he received continuous system notifications from the trial master.


    With each system notification, his mood became better and with thest notifications, he shouted out loud in excitement.


    "Haha"


    ''My luck is still with me. Since I am lucky today, it''s best toplete the ascending trial today itself before leaving the inheritance building,''


    Henrick startedughing and thought today was definitely a lucky day for him. So, he thought to finish his ''ascending trial'' today itself.


    With that thought inside his mind, Henrick asked the trial master, "Trial, since I havepleted the three level 0 trials, I can now request for the ascending trail, right?"


    ''Ding,


    Of course, you can request it.


    ''Ding,


    However, are you sure you are ready for the trial?


    However, the trial master didn''t give the trial instead he asked him for his confirmation.


    "Huh? I am sure,"


    Henrick nodded his head as he silently thought inside his head, ''Didn''t he say, he will give me an ascending trial as soon as Iplete the three level 0 trials? Why is he asking for the confirmation?"


    Henrick didn''t understand but since there was no harm in trying the ascending trial, he didn''t think much before nodding his head.


    "Wait for a second,"


    However, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly stopped the trial master from giving him the ''ascending trial''.


    "Trial master, why are you asking for my confirmation? AIso, is there something I need to know before taking the trial?"


    Since he had already experienced something, he was being careful and asked the trial master.


    ''Ding,


    The ascending trial will be of level 1 unlike the level 0 trials, you will fail the trial if you didn''t perform well.


    ''Ding,


    In case you fail the trial, you need to wait for another week before requesting the ascending trial. So, think about whether you are ready for it or not.


    Soon, the trial master said something that''s worth thinking about for Henick. So, he started thinking for a moment before saying, "Okay trial master. I am ready to take the ascending trial."


    Even though he could increase his strength for the next two days and then request for the ''ascending trial'', Henrick didn''t want to waste any more time as he wanted to be a level 2 challenger, before returning to the ''Twin fire mountain''.


    ''Ding,


    Preparing a special level 1 trial for a level 0 challenger to increase his challenger level.


    ''Ding,


    Special trial ''Weaponsmithy'' is selected.


    ''Ding,


    Please enter trial room number 11.


    ''Ding,


    All instructions will be given once the challenger enters the trial room.


    As soon as he confirmed to attempt the ascending trial, the trial master didn''t waste any time as he selected a trial for him.


    "So, I have to create a weapon or something?"


    Henrick revealed a smile as he clenched his hands and moved towards trial room number 11.

 Chapter 156 - Weapon Refining

    So far, Henrick was always correct about the trials as it was very easy to say what the trial was about from its name.


    Nevertheless, the trial master had already said all instructions would be provided one he entered the trial room. So, he entered trial room number 11 without any worry.??


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he entered the trial room, his surroundings changed and this time it looked like a workshop that was used for refining weapons.


    ''There are various materials except for fire. Maybe I have to use my pure internal fire to refine a weapon,'' Henrick carefully observed his surroundings to get a rough idea about the trial.


    ''However, the thing is I don''t any refining techniques,''


    Actually, what he was searching for was a book or something that might help me refine a weapon.


    Henrick never had much interaction with professions like alchemy and weaponsmithy. So, he didn''t have the slightest idea on how to refine a weapon.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master has sent the instructions for the level ascending trial.


    ''Ding,


    A projection of a weapon refinement will be shown to the challenger. As soon as the projection ended, he would be given exactly three hours to refine a weapon of his own.


    ''Ding,


    The sooner the challenger refines a weapon, the higher the reward will be.


    Just as he was searching for something that might help him in learning how to refine a weapon, his system disyed the notifications sent by the trial master.


    ''Phew...at least there is a projection to watch,''


    After seeing the system notifications, Henick heaved a sigh of relief as finally, some help wasing at him.


    Beforeing to the trial number, Henrick felt the trial would be hard toplete but since he requested the trial, he could not go back now.


    ''Even if I fail this trial, I can once again request the trial after a week. Nevertheless, I have to try my best inpleting the trial; otherwise, I have to dy my cultivation even longer,''


    Henrick thought about the pros and cons of his current situation before asking the trial master, "Trial master, I am ready. Start the projection."


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he said, a projection of a young man of around the same age as Henrick appeared in front of him.


    ''ng''


    ''Thud''


    ''Swoosh''


    The young man didn''t waste a single second and the moment he appeared in front of Henrick he took out a small rectangr block of an unknown metal.


    In the next step, he used his internal fire energy which was not as pure as Henrick''s to heat the metal block to a specific temperature.


    Within a few moments, the block started melting.


    "It is falling onto the ground,"


    Henrick waspletely involved in the projection and he felt it was real. So, when he saw the liquid metal was about to fall to the ground, he unconsciously shouted at the young man.


    However, the young man''s internal fire energy caught the falling liquid metal.


    ''Sword''


    The young man slowly muttered to himself and the internal fire energy which caught the liquid metal turned into a sword mould and the liquid metal upied that mould.


    ''Lower the heat,''


    Once again, the young man muttered to himself which was barely audible to Henrick.


    As soon as he said that, the liquid metal started turning into a solid.


    ''What the...''


    Henrick was shocked by each step performed by the young man and at the same time, his curiosity regarding the internal fire energy control increased as he thought, ''Can I do that?''


    Even though he had perfected the ''Basic me maniption technique'' he still didn''t know whether he could control the temperature of his internal fire energy.


    ''I will see whether I can do it or not after the protection ispleted,''


    Soon, he stopped thinking about other things and once again focused on the weapon refining done by the young man.


    ''Swoosh''


    Once the liquid metalpletely turned into solid, the internal fire energypletely covered the sword inside the mould.


    ''What is he doing?''


    At the same time, the young man closed his eyes and did something that Henrick didn''t understand.


    Nevertheless, he continued to observe the young man to understand what he was doing.


    ''Phew''


    After some time, the young man finally opened his eyes with a sigh of relief and simrly, his internal fire energy whichpletely covered the sword in the mould, also opened revealing a shining sword.


    ''What? It ispleted already? What did he do in thest step?''


    As for Henrick, who was trying to find out what the young man was doing was shocked when he saw the shining sword in front of the young man.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the young man''s projection disappeared leaving a slight smile as Henrick as though he was a real being.


    ''Ding,


    The projection finished the refinement.


    ''Ding,


    The ''special trial- weaponsmithy'' officially begins now.


    ''Ding,


    Challenger, you have exactly three hours to refine a weapon of your choice.


    However, Henrik didn''t have the luxury to think about anything before his sight was filled with the system notifications.


    ''Damn it...I still didn''t know what he did at the end,''


    Henrick became a little anxious when he saw the system notifications.


    "Sigh...I will give it a try,"


    With a sigh, Henrick moved forward and took a block of metal from the workbench.


    ''Come out,''


    In the next step, he summoned his pure internal fire energy and with that, he held the metal block in the mid-air.


    ''Start''


    Soon, he continued to add his pure internal fire energy to the already summoned internal fire energy which was holding the metal block to increase the temperature to melt the block.


    ''Since I am unable to maintain the temperature of pure internal fire energy at will, then I will use the quantity to increase or decrease the temperature,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head as he continued to heat up the metal block.


    Within a few moments, the metal block turned into liquid metal.


    ''Drip''


    ''Oh no''


    However, he was unable to hold the liquid metal with his pure internal fire energy as it flowed out and started falling onto the ground one drop after another.


    ''Ding,


    Weapon refinement failed.


    The system notification informed the refinement was failed.


    ''Sigh''


    Henrick sighed as he took another metal block and repeated the process.


    ''Finally, I am able to hold the liquid metal with the help of my pure internal fire energy,''


    After failing three times in a row, Henrick passed the step that was holding him back.


    ''Now, mould for a dagger,''


    With the help of the ''Basic fire maniption technique'' Henrick was able to create a dagger mould with his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Flow,''


    He skillfully controlled the liquid metal to flow into that mould and the extra mould was thrown aside by him.


    ''I can do it,''


    Henrick slowly decreased the percentage of his pure internal fire energy from the mould and made the mould thinner and thinner. So that the liquid metal could be cooled sooner.


    ''Yes, it is turning solid,''


    Henrick was excited as everything was going well for him until he heard the sound ''Kacha'' from the mould in front of him.

 Chapter 157 - Purification With Thought

    ''Kacha''


    The moment he heard that crisp sound, Henrick''s excitement disappeared into thin air.??


    ''Ding,


    The refinement has failed. Please try again.


    As usual, the system notified him regarding his failure that made him even more depressed.


    ''Pak''


    All of a sudden, he pped himself with both hands and he came out of his depression.


    ''I will try once more,''


    Soon, he continued to repeat the process another three times before he sessfullypleted thest to the second step.


    ''Phew''


    ''Now I need to observe that dagger inside my pure internal fire,''


    He only heaved a sigh of relief for a second before focusing on the semi-finished dagger in the pure internal fire energy in front of him.


    In the next second, he tried to remember thest step of the refining and closed his eyes and tried to sense the dagger.


    ''Woah''


    Just as he imagined to focus on the dagger, Henrick felt he was in some kind of space and in front of him, his semi-finished dagger was hovering along with him.


    He was shocked by everything that was currently happening to him and let out an exmation.


    ''What are those things on the dagger?''


    After checking his surroundings for a while, he saw some ck coloured dots on the surface of the dagger and tried to touch it.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he touched it, the ck dot disappeared from the surface of the dagger and a shining surface appeared in that ce.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked by the sudden revtion about refining and thought in his head, ''So, all these ck coloured dots are the impurities of the metal.''


    ''What am I waiting for? Let''s make it into a shining dagger,''


    Without wasting any time, he started touching one ck dot after another and the shining surface continued to increase on the dagger.


    ''Uff...uff''


    All of a sudden, he felt tired as though he had worked for days without rest and stopped touching the ck dots.


    ''Damn it...at this rate, I won''t be able toplete thest step of refining,'' Henrick looked at the ck dots which covered more than 50 percent of the dagger and cursed.


    ''I can do it...I can do it,''


    He took a few moments of rest and started repeating thest step of refining a weapon, Purification.


    ''Uff...uff''


    ''I can''t do it anymore,''


    Henrick felt like he would die from exhaustion if he continued any longer and stopped touching the ck dots on the dagger before opening his eyes.


    ''Ding,


    The refinement has failed.


    ''So what? I learned a new thing today. I can refine a weapon for sure next time,''


    After many times of failing in refining a weapon, Henrick, for the first time, was not disappointed with the failure and felt confident in refining it.


    ''Anyway, Looks like I have to refine it only after a week,''


    It''s been almost three hours. So, Henrick didn''t bother to refine another time as he was already very tired.


    ''Ding,


    The trial time had ended.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger failed to refine a weapon within the given time period.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger needs to wait for at least a week to request the ascending trial from the trial master.


    ''Ding,


    Teleporting the challenger from the trial room to the main hall of the inheritance building.


    Soon, the system notifications could be resounded in his head as he was teleported from the trial room.


    "Trial master, how much time is it before the sun sets?"


    As soon as he appeared in the main hall, Henrick asked the invisible trial master about the time.


    ''Ding,


    Still, one hour left.


    "Great," Henrick nodded his head after seeing the system notification and said, "I will take some rest before attempting another level 0 trial."


    ''Since I can not request for the level 1 ascending trial, I can ask for level 0 trials, right?''


    This was the thought in his mind when he said his earlier words to the trial master.


    ''Ding,


    Once the challenger fails an ascending trial, he could no longer request for any more trials on the same day.


    ''Ding,


    Also, until he couldplete his ascending trial, he can only request one trial per day of his current challenger level.


    Just when he thought to take some rest, the trial master sent some more rules about the trials that made Henrick shake his head.


    ''Sigh...fine then. I will go now ande again tomorrow,''


    Henrick sighed as he decided to go to the working disciples'' courtyard as he could not get any more trials for today.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the challenger for sessfullyprehending the ''Purification with the thought'' for weapons.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master awarded the challenger with 1000 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Updated crude souls:- 8413.


    Just as he was thinking he forgot something, the trial master rewarded him with another 1000 crude souls.


    ''That''s right! I thought to check the soul store for some items that I can use for now,''


    Since he still needed a week or so before getting that ess to learn the prices of the two items, he thought to spend little crude souls to see whether he could find some items that might interest him.


    ''Also, is that what I learned from the projection?''


    He once again checked the notification and thought to himself, ''Purification with thought? Bullshit...I literally tired to death by doing so and you call it with just a thought.''


    Thinking of how tired he was in the endless ck space, Henrick became a little agitated as he cursed the title name.


    ''Calm down, calm down. It is still a good technique though,''


    Nevertheless, Henrick felt it was a good technique because he couldpletely separate the impurities from the weapon making it stronger and powerful.


    ''Time to check the store,''


    Soon, he stopped thinking about it and walked towards the ''Soul store'' to check out some items.


    ''Show me some good items below 1000 crude souls,''


    He put a limit for himself that he should only spend 1000 crude souls. More than that, he had to leave the inheritance building without thinking for a second.


    "1000 crude souls items"


    "Endurance boosting pill x 1"


    "Small defence talisman x 1"


    .


    .


    .


    "Smallprehension pills x 1"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "Small energy storage talisman x 1"


    Soon, many items appeared on the light screen and all of them were priced at 1000 crude souls.


    There were other items below that price; however, Henrick felt it was just a waste of his crude souls to buy them as he would most likely get them through the daily missions or in any other means. So, he only checked the items that were priced at 1000 crude souls as he felt they were both useful and worth the crude souls.


    ''There are evenprehension pills here. Looks like I should have used it for the ''Trail:- Comprehension''. Then I could haveprehended more books,''


    Henrick felt pain when he thought he was rash and shook his head.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master would have not allowed the challenger to use that item as it would be cheating the trial.


    Just as he was bitterly shaking his head, the trial master''s notification made his mood better and soon he started looking for an item on the light screen.

 Chapter 158 - Meeting Elder Eagor

    ''What should I pick?''


    Looking at the screen full of items, Henrick was unable to decide on a single item because he liked all the items and they would definitely be helpful for him in the near future.??


    ''I will go with Endurance boosting pill then,''


    After thinking for some time, he finally chose the ''Endurance boosting pill'' as he felt it would help him more with his cultivationpared to the other items on the light screen. At least that''s what he thought in his mind.


    Currently, he was not venturing into some dangerous ces. So, things like defence talisman, energy storage talisman have no use for him.


    As for the smallprehension pill, it also didn''t have much use for him as he didn''t have anything toprehend now.


    ''Ding,


    1000 crude souls are deducted from the master''s ount.


    ''Ding,


    Endurance boosting pill is stored in the inventory.


    As soon as he confirmed the transaction, the system notified him about the deduction of the crude souls along with storing the ''Endurance boosting pill'' in his inventory.


    "Okay then. I will go now ande again tomorrow, trial master,"


    Henrick said to the trial master beforeing out of the inheritance building.


    As usual, there was no one around the inheritance building and Henrick didn''t have to worry that he would be noticed by others.


    ''If someone saw meing from the inheritance building, then I will be in a trouble,''


    ording to the disciples and elders of the sect, the inheritance building was a cursed building with all kinds of rumours. So, there would be only a few people using the path in front of the inheritance building.


    "Finally, I can sense the fire elements,"


    "Me too. Finally, we could join the sect in a week from now on,"


    "Don''t forget, the sect''s evaluation is very high and that''s the reason why there are only a few cultivators in the sect,"


    "Yeah, and it was also the reason why each and every disciple of the sect is very strong,"


    While going to the Elder Eagor''s room, he saw a group of working disciples talking with one other.


    Some of them were sad while others were happy as they excitedly talked out loud.


    ''Oh. Today is the day all the working disciples could increase their sensitivity towards the fire elements, right? Time passed away very fast,''


    Henrick recalled the time he used to be one of them and once in a month he used to go near the mountain and tried to sense the fire elements and felt a little emotional.


    "Henrick"


    Just as he walked near the working disciples'' courtyard, he heard a familiar voice and turned back to see an old man in orange coloured robes.


    "Elder Eagor"


    He immediately greeted the old man as he had high respect for him.


    "Not bad, not bad. You entered the muscle strengthening realm already,"


    Elder Eagor nodded his head at Henrick''s cultivation before asking him, "Let''s go inside and talk."


    It was strictly not allowed to talk about matters rted to cultivation in front of non-cultivators.


    "Now say, how is life on the ''Twin fire mountain''?"


    After they entered the room, Elder Eagor asked Henrick about his life on the mountain.


    Since they were many working disciples in the distance, Elder Eagor asked Henrick toe into his room.


    "I am yet to go venture into the outer sect. My master, the sect leader Gamos, didn''t allow me to go outside until I reach the muscle-strengthening realm,"


    Henrick shook his head as he said he didn''t explore the outer sect yet.


    "Haha...it is all for your sake. Just bear with it and cultivate,"


    Elder Eagorughed as he replied to Henrick.


    "If only my master knows that staying inside the cultivation abode for many days in the early stages of cultivation, then he would not set conditions like that," Henrick shook his head as he wanted his master to know about his difficulties.


    Even though it was required for a cultivator to be patient, for a new cultivator, it was the most difficult thing until they got used to it.


    "Who said your master didn''t know your difficulties? He must have been under the same training and that''s why he was training his disciples like that,"


    Elder Eagor replied with a slight smile on his face as he asked, "Do you want anything specific to eat?"


    "No, anything is fine," Henrick didn''t have much preference in food. As long as it was edible, he could eat. Moreover, he knew that Elder Eagor''s handmade food would be too delicious.


    ''What that his earlier words mean?''


    After replying to Elder Eagor about the food, Henrick thought about his earlier words regarding his master.


    "So, are you saying that my master was also trained simr to me by his master?"


    Henrick revealed a smile as he understood Elder Eagor''s words.


    "Who knows? But he might have gone through it," Elder started cooking as he replied to Henrick.


    ''Woah''


    "I missed your cooking, Elder Eagor,"


    Soon, the aroma spread the entire room that made Henrick think back to the time he used to eat Elder Eagor''s food all the time.


    "You cane here anytime you want to eat it,"


    Soon, Elder Eagor brought the food to the table and started eating along with Henrick.


    ....


    Inside the beast mountain''s master''s cultivation abode,


    "Eek eek"


    The baby fire monkey''s stomach looked bulged as though it ate a little too much food andzily shouted at the old man Fionk.


    "What? You want more?"


    Fionk was shocked by the glutton in front of him.


    After cing a pile of fruits in front of the baby fire monkey, the old man Fionk came out of his cultivation abode to check on the event.


    Aftering back, what he saw was a bulged baby fire monkey and moreover, it asked for more the moment it saw him.


    "If you eat any more, you will explode. So, I will not give you any more fruits for now,"


    It was not a big thing for the old man regarding the fruits; however, what he worried was the baby fire monkey might die by overeating. So, he instantly rejected its request.


    "Eek eek"


    The baby fire monkey revealed a sad look and looked at the ground.


    ''Sigh''


    Seeing that, the old man Fionk felt a little bad and sighed.


    "Fine, take this onest fruit,"


    After sighing for a moment, he took out a small ck coloured fruit from his storage ring and gave it to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as it saw another juicy fruit, it became excited and stretched its hand from the ce where it sat.


    "You are not even able to stand and you want to eat more,"


    The old man Fionk scolded it as he tossed the fruit at it.


    ''Gulp''


    In a single gulp, the baby fire money tossed it into its mouth before going back to its sad look as though it wanted more.


    "You want more? Sure"


    This time, the old man Fionk didn''t hesitate much before taking out another pile of fruits from his storage ring and ced it in front of it.


    ''Eek eek''


    Spark became excited when it looked at the fruits and extended its hand to take one fruit.

 Chapter 159 - Elder Eagors Request

    ''Eek eek?''


    After picking the fruit, the baby fire monkey nced at the old man Fionk to see what he was nning; however, he stopped paying attention to it as he walked out of his cultivation abode.??


    Nevertheless, it didn''t bother much before trying to eat the fruit in its hand.


    ''Thud''


    However, the moment it smelled the fruit, the baby fire monkey fell to the side and started snoring without a care in the world.


    "Trying to act smart with your sad look? Now, you will sleep until you absorb all the energy from the fruits you consumed so far,"


    After hearing the sound of fruit falling to the ground, the old man Fionk entered his cultivation abode and muttered in a low tone.


    All the fruits that the old man Fionk had given to the baby fire monkey were very beneficial to the beasts and the baby fire monkey only ate them but didn''t absorb the energy from it. So, he used a sleep-inducing fire element fruit to forcefully put the baby fire monkey to sleep.


    ''Since it has celestial bloodline, it could naturally absorb all the energy in its body even when it is asleep,''


    The old man Fionk muttered in a low voice before once again out of his cultivation abode.


    As for how he knew that the baby fire monkey had the ''Celestial Monkey King'' bloodline even when the system hid it very well, no one knows.


    "Master...master...good news"


    Just as he came out of his cultivation abode, the old man Fionk saw one of his disciples, Elder Franz rushed towards him with an excited look on his face.


    "What is it? Did someone achieve it?"


    Seeing the excited look on Elder Franz''s face, Fionk could guess it was rted to the event and asked him.


    "Yes"


    Elder Franz vigorously nodded his head as he continued, "Guess what, Master. It is not a single disciple who achieved it but five disciples did that. Five spirit beasts from the ''Altar of the forest'' chose them and used the forceful contract."


    "Haha...good,"


    The old man Fionk startedughing as he thought, ''Finally, heavens are blessing me today with many things.''


    He felt he was extremely lucky because he got the blood essence from the baby fire monkey and now he had the five disciples who would definitely reach the Grandmaster realm with little effort.


    "Your disciples are in them, right?"


    Old man Fionk asked about Gregory and Filip.


    "Yes, master, Along with those two, the disciples of first, third and fourth elders got thee forceful contract from the special beasts,"


    Elder Franz exined more about the event as he continued, "I am guessing that we might easily get another 10 or so disciples with the forceful contract from those beasts."


    "Good...good. You can go back and oversee the process and inform me after a week,"


    Soon, the old man finished his words and looked at the peak of the ''Twin fire mountain'' and muttered to himself, ''Just you wait. Soon, my beast mountain will prove what it can do.''


    ...


    In Elder Eagor''s room,


    "Elder Eagor, since you are now a cultivator, I can say you a few things,"


    After having their dinner, Elder Eagor and Henrick sat on the chairs as they were discussing something before Elder Eagor finally said to Henrick with a serious look on his face.


    "Huh? What is it, Elder Eagor?"


    Seeing the sudden serious look on Elder Eagor''s face, Henrick asked with curiosity.


    "When you reach the energy condensation realm, you have to choose a profession,"


    Soon, Elder Eagor continued exining, "Only choose a profession that you like."


    "Huh? Yes, Elder Eagor. I will select a profession which I like,"


    Henrick already knew about it. So, he nodded his head agreeing to Elder Eagor''s words.


    "One more thing, I heard there will the outer sect yearlypetition in a month or so,"


    Elder Eagor was not surprised that Henrick already knew about it and he said another thing.


    ''Oh''


    Henrick intently listening without interrupting Elder Eagor.


    "I want you to enter it and get a top 10 position in the tournament. Can you give it a try?"


    Soon, Elder Eagor asked something that made Henrick raise his brows.


    "I know it''s too much to ask you about it; however, can you please do me a favour?" Seeing the frowning expression on Henrick''s face, Elder Eagor bitterly smiled as he asked Henrick.


    "Sure, I will give it a try,"


    Henrick stopped thinking about it and nodded his head.


    Elder Eagor helped him a lot when he was in the working disciples'' courtyard. So, of course, he would agree to his request.


    "But, can you exin to me how that is going to help you?"


    After agreeing to Elder Eagor''s request, Henrick asked him as he was unable to figure out anything from it.


    "I will say it when you enter the top 10 in the outer sect yearly tournament. Until then, I can''t say it, Henrick. I hope you understand,"


    Elder Eagor shook his head as he didn''t say any particr reason.


    Henrick looked at Elder Eagor intently for a few seconds before nodding his head and said, "Okay then, I will ask youthe reason after I finish the mission."


    ''Ding,


    A new mission is issued. Please check it.


    ''Huh?''


    All of a sudden, he got a system notification informing him about a new mission that made him curious.


    "Thank you, Henrick,"


    Elder Eagor heaved a sigh of relief after hearing his words and continued to say, "It''ste, Henrick. Go and take some rest. We have six more days to talk."


    Soon, he asked Henrick to go to sleep as he already knew that Henrick was going to stay here for the next six days.


    "See you, Elder Eagor,"


    Henrick hurriedly went to his room as he had many things to do now.


    ''I hope he can win the tournament. Then I take revenge on those who betrayed me,''


    After Henrick left for his room, Elder Eagor clenched his fists as he silently thought in his head.


    ¡­..


    ''System, show me the new mission,''


    As soon as he entered his room for the next six days, Henrick asked the system to show his new mission.


    ''Ding,


    Mission:- Rank the tournament.


    Details:- Enter the top 10 in the outer sect''s yearly tournament.


    Reward:- A new system feature.


    Description:- The outer sect''s yearly tournament is a contest with various tests with danger in each and every test; however, the rewards in winning the tournament is also very huge.


    ''So, the mission is about the tournament,'' Henrick was not surprised much with the system issuing this mission; however, there was something that was bothering him.


    ''If the tournament is within one month, then why did the master didn''t say anything about it?'' Until now, Henrick still didn''t understand why his master was making him know things about sect or cultivation from others like Nick or Elder Eagor?


    ''Sigh...thinking about it only gives me a headache,''


    Soon, he didn''t bother to think about it and rxed on the bed.


    ''Ding,


    Today''s daily missions are notpleted by the master yet.


    ''Ding,


    The day has just ended and the daily missions are deemed as failed.


    ''What the...''

 Chapter 160 - Trial:- Fight

    ''What the hell?''


    Looking at the two system notifications in front of him, Henrick was shocked as he totally forgot about the daily missions.??


    ''What did I do today? I am in the inheritance building and didn''t waste any time. So, it is okay to notplete the daily missions,''


    Henrick suppressed his shock and recalled what he did the entire day to console him.


    Moreover, the rewards from the daily missions would not be good as he had already got some good rewards yesterday.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master sent 1000 crude souls topensate for the rewards for the daily missions.


    Just as he was finding the reasons for notpleting the daily mission, another notification rang in his head which gave him a pleasant surprise.


    "Thank you, trial master. You are such a nice guy. Is he a guy or a girl? The voice was mechanical. Fine then...Trial master is a nice being,"


    His thoughts went from thanking the trial master to the trial master''s gender.


    ''Anyway, 1000 crude souls are equal to 10 high-level fire fruits. So, the trial master is really generous when ites to rewards,''


    Henrick saw the price of a high-level fire fruit in the soul store andpared it to the crude souls that the trial master had sent aspensation for his daily missions as he mostly got the high-level fire fruits frompleting the daily mission.


    ''Thinking of trail master''s generosity, I still didn''t open the gift box from the third trial,''


    All of a sudden, Henrick recalled the reward for his third trial and thought in his head, ''System, gift box.''


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, a gift box appeared in his hands.


    ''I wonder, what is inside it,''


    The gift box was around 10 cubic centimeters which made him think while opening it.


    ''Free soaring technique''


    The moment he opened the box, three words shined on the book inside the box.


    ''Haha...trial master sure knows how to give rewards for the challengers,''


    He didn''t bother to open the book, before storing it inside the inventory as he silently thought in his head.


    Food a challenger, what is the best thing to motivate him in continuing with the trials?


    Of course, the answer will be ''rewards''.


    Moreover, giving the rewards that the challenger desire makes him even more excited and motivated for future trials.


    So, Henrick thought the trial master was very good at giving the rewards that the challenger desired.


    ''Now,ing to my future ns,''


    Soon, Henrick turned serious as he started nning for the next six days and the most important one was toplete the ascending trial and be a level 1 trial.


    ''From tomorrow, I have to enter the inheritance building in the morning,plete a level 0 trial and while staying inside the inheritance building, I have toplete the daily missions and return to the working disciples'' courtyard in the evening,''


    Soon, he nned his daily schedule for the next six days and went to sleep while dreaming about refining an immortal weapon that could destroy the entire province with just a casual sh.


    .....


    Next day morning,


    All the working disciples woke up and went to their usual missions early in the morning.


    "Elder Eagor, I am going out,"


    Henrick also hurriedly rushed out of Elder Eagor''s house making Elder Eagor puzzle as he didn''t know what work he had that was making him run like that.


    ''Uff..uff''


    ''I am able toe out before Elder Eagor could ask any questions,''


    Aftering to a certain distance from the Elder Eagor''s house, Henrick stopped and started gasping for air.


    The reason he rushed off like that was to escape from Elder Eagor''s questions like


    ''where are going''


    ''What will you do outside the twin fire mountain''


    Many more questions like this. So, he felt like to storm out of the house before he could ask those questions.


    ''As for the questions that will be asked in the evening, I will bother about them at the time,''


    Henrick slowly walked towards the inheritance building and when there was no one around him, he silently entered the inheritance building at an incredible speed.


    ''Ding,


    Wee to the inheritance building, challenger.


    The moment he entered the inheritance building, he received a system notification from the trial master.


    "Hello"


    Henrick nodded his head and moved to the center of the main hall.


    ''Ding,


    Daily missions.


    Complete 10 circtions of ''zing sun sutra''.


    Reach stage 2 in the muscle strengthening realm.


    Empty your dantian.


    Note:- The trial master only rewarded the master because you spent most of the day in the inheritance building. So, please don''t hope he willpensate you again as there will be only one level 0 trial today.


    Just when he was about to ask a trial from the trial master, Henrick received the daily missions notification from the system.


    ''One easy, one average and one hard mission. I will try toplete them,''


    Henrick evaluated the difficulty of the daily missions into easy, average and hard before nodding his head.


    "Trial master, thank you for your gift yesterday,"


    After seeing the note on the holographic screen, Henrick thanked the trial master for his yesterday''s gift and asked, "Trial master, give me a new level 0 trial."


    He just wants to finish today''s trial before focusing on the daily missions before going back to the working disciples'' courtyard.


    ''Ding,


    Before issuing a trial for the challenger, you can buy something from the soul store.


    Just like before his third trial, the trial master asked Henrick to check the soul store before he issued a trial.


    "Sure"


    Unlike before, Henrick didn''t reject that suggestion fearing he might miss something and hurriedly moved towards the soul store.


    ''Huh?''


    However, there was no special sale or discounts in the soul store that made Henrick raise his brows.


    ''Right! I will buy that,''


    Soon, Henrick recalled something and hurriedly thought about the item and that item appeared on the light screen.


    "Smallprehension pill - 1000 crude souls"


    "I will buy that,"


    He directly paid the amount before taking the smallprehension pill from the soul store.


    ''Ding,


    A ''smallprehension pill'' is stored in the master''s inventory. Do you want to use it now?


    Soon, the system asked whether he wanted to use it or not.


    "Not now, I will use it afterpleting the trial,"


    Henrick shook his head and searched for some other items but he felt which one to buy. In the end, he didn''t buy anything and returned to the center of the main hall before asking the trial master, "I am ready now. Can you give me a new trial?"


    ''Ding,


    Selecting a random trial for the challenger from the level 0 trials.


    ''Ding,


    Trial:- Fight is selected.


    ''Ding,


    Please enter room number 34.


    Soon, the trial master selected a random level 0 trial and asked him to enter trial room number 34.


    "Fight? I hope there will be a lot of beasts to kill. So that I can fill my ount with lots of crude souls,"


    Since the trial name was ''Fight'', Henrick hoped the trial room to be filled with beasts before entering the trial room.

 Chapter 161 - Wooden Puppet

    Soon, Henrick was teleported to a ce that looked like a fighting arena filled with full of empty chairs.


    Currently, he was standing in the center of the fighting arena and observed the entire fighting arena.??


    "Okay. The trial is cool with a nice setting; however, where is my opponent,"


    After observing the fight arena for a while, he muttered to himself as there was no opponent opposite to him.


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he was thinking about an opponent, a silhouette rushed into the fighting arena from one of the entrances and stood in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Wooden puppet


    Strength:- Rank 2


    Without even asking the system, it disyed the information of the wooden puppet in front of him.


    ''Let''s start,''


    Before Henrick could react, the wooden puppet appeared in front of him and used his two fingers to twist in his stomach.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s dantian is sealed for two minutes.


    ''Ding,


    Master can not use his pure internal fire energy or any of his skills along with the fire vine seed inside his dantian until the two minutes are over.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked by the sudden system notifications about his dantian being sealed.


    ''How did he do that?''


    Henrick hurriedly jumped back to escape from the iing punch as he thought in his head.


    ''Puchi''


    However, his speed was very slow because of his sealed dantian and he was unable to dodge the punch.


    ''Aargh''


    Henrick groaned in pain as he angrily looked at the wooden puppet.


    ''Damn it...I can''t even use my ''Bronze Minotaur Body'' to strengthen my outer body,''


    He cursed as he waspletely helpless against a rank 2 wooden puppet.


    ''All I need to do now is endure the punches for the two minutes and as long as my dantian is unsealed, I can destroy it within a second,''


    Henrick was confident in winning the trial as long as he could endure the attacks of the puppet.


    "Fine...since you are very eager to punch me, I will stand here and allow you to hit me,"


    Earlier he didn''t expect that he would receive a punch from the wooden puppet. So, he was not ready for it and groaned in pain when he received the punch.


    However, he positioned himself and allowed the wooden puppet to punch him.


    ''Punch''


    ''Punch''


    ''Hm''


    Henrick was able to endure the pain with the help of his ''Endurance'' skill; however, he was unable to stand in the exact position as he was pushed back with each punch.


    ''Just a little more...I will destroy you with one punch,''


    With each punch that Henrick received from the wooden puppet, Henrick''s desire to destroy it increased as he continued to endure the pain.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s dantian has now been unsealed.


    "Here, take this,"


    ''sh''


    Finally, after enduring all the punches from the wooden puppet, for two minutes, he received a system notification.


    The moment he received the system notification, he didn''t waste a single second as he used his ''Fire demon sh'' at the wooden puppet, tearing it apart.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the challenger for sessfullypleting the trial.


    ''Ding,


    Teleporting to the main hall of the inheritance building.


    Soon, he got the trialpletion notifications from the trial master and teleported from the trial room.


    "I didn''t expect a wooden puppet would seal my dantian; otherwise, the trial had longpleted," Aftering out of the trial room, Henrick shook his head and thought, ''Nevertheless, I learned not to underestimate anyone from their looks.''


    If he was careful from the beginning, he doesn''t have to endure the punches. Just a moment of carelessness and he would die if it was his enemy.


    ''Ding,


    The trail master has rewarded you with 100 crude souls forpleting the trial.


    ''Not bad,''


    Henrick didn''t expect much rewards from this level 0 trial as he already knew that he would be getting worse rewards.


    ''Since I am almost a level 1 challenger, the level 0 trials would not pose many difficulties to him. If it is less difficult then I would get fewer rewards,''


    Henrick was satisfied with his reward and didn''t bother the trial master anymore before finding a ce to sit in one corner of the main hall.


    Some might find that he would being to the inheritance building for a single less rewarded trial; however, ording to him, even mosquito meat is still meat.


    Every single crude soul could help him buy a nice item that could help him in his cultivation.


    ''Now, it''s time to finish the daily missions,''


    After settling in one corner, Henrick closed his eyes and checked his dantian to see how much pure internal fire energy is left.


    ''It looks like I have a lot of pure internal fire energy,''


    Henrick shook his head as he used the system to know the exact percentage of the pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (61 percent / 200 percent)


    ''More than one-fourth of my dantian is filled,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head for a moment before summoning the fire vine from his dantian.


    ''Swoosh''


    The moment it was summoned, it happily wrapped around Henrick''s hand.


    "You are in great luck today," Henrick smiled at it and continued, "You can absorb as much pure internal fire energy as you want today."


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he finished his words, the fire vine didn''t bother to hear him anymore and directly entered back into his dantian before greedily absorbing the pure internal fire energy as though it didn''t eat anything for years.


    ''I will wait until it finished its eating,''


    Since he had to empty his dantian toplete one of the daily missions before he could focus on the other two daily missions.


    ''Ding,


    The master''s battlepanion consumed more than it''s vine body could absorb. Please make it stop before it sts in your dantian.


    ''What? It will be sted in my dantian?''


    Henrick was shocked to death with the sudden system notification before forcefully summoning the fire vine out of your body.


    ''Why do I have gluttons with me?''


    After summoning it out of his body, Henrick thought inside his head as both the baby fire monkey and the fire vine didn''t know when to stop eating.


    "Ivy, you are not allowed to consume any more pure internal fire energy. First, absorb all the fire energy inside you. If you can do that, I will give you some more,"


    Henrick ordered it in a serious tone and the fire vine didn''t waste any time as it wrapped itself to Henrick''s hand before starting assimting the fire energy in its body.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (11 percent / 200 percent)


    Henrick once again checked the percentage of his pure internal fire energy in his body before thinking, ''So, you absorbed 50 percent of pure internal fire energy within less than 10 seconds. What a glutton.''


    He was shocked by the fire vine''s consumption speed and shook his head.


    ''So what? If you can''t assimte the consumed energy into your body, it is waste no matter how high is your consumption speed,''


    Henrick noticed one downside about the fire vine before focusing on the next daily mission.

 Chapter 162 - Stage 2 Muscle Strengthening Realm

    Henrick almostpleted one of his daily missions but still, there was some pure internal fire energy left in his dantian; however, that didn''t bother him much as he had many ways to waste his pure internal fire energy.


    ''It is hard to form pure internal fire energy; however, it is easy to spend it,''??


    Henrick jokes to himself as he focused on his next daily mission.


    ''Circle the ''zing sun sutra'' for 10 times,''


    Henrick muttered to himself as he started circting it and with each cirction, he gained 1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Phew... nowadays, it is easy to circte the cultivation technique for 10 times,''


    Henrick remembered when he almost felt like dying when he tried to circte the cultivation technique five times without a break.


    However, for the same pain he felt back then, he could circte 12-15 times.


    ''Ding,


    Circte ''The zaing Sun Sutra'' foro 10 times. (Completed)


    ''Now, it''s time for the most difficult daily mission,''


    He didn''t waste any time as he directly decided toplete the next daily mission which was the most difficult one among the three.


    ''Start''


    Soon, he slowly started refining all his muscles with his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Uff...uff''


    By the time he finished oneplete cycle of muscle refinement, he was gasping for air.


    ''Even though it is still painful, it is not that muchpared to before,''


    Henrick was able to easily notice the changes from before as he felt his body''s endurance had grown very much with the help of ''Endurance'' skill.


    ''Iwill take a break for some time,''


    After thinking that, he thought to take a break and asked the system, ''System, show me my dantian.''


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (19 percent / 200 percent)


    ''Oh. One refinement consumed 2 percent,''


    After seeing the system notification, Henrick noticed that it took 2 percent of his muscle strengtheningpared to 1 percent in the beginning.


    ''Nevermind, I have to empty my dantian, anyway,''


    Henrick felt it was a good thing as he took a break for an hour.


    ''Time to continue the refining,''


    Soon, he was back to his muscle refinement.


    ''Aargh''


    However, just as he started he felt a heavy pain wherever his pure internal fire energy moved to.


    ''I need to endure it...as long as I refine my muscles and reach stage 2, my body will be strong enough toplete the ascending trial,''


    Henrick had his own reasons toplete this difficult daily mission as it would help him in the trial.


    One hepletes the ascending mission, he could reach level 1 challenger rank then he could know the prices of the items he needed to buy.


    So, he was so stubborn toplete it.


    ''I can do it,''


    By now, Henrick was used to enduring the pain and was able to slowly move the pure internal fire energy to refine his muscles with it.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for reaching rank 2 of the muscle-strengthening realm.


    ''Ding,


    Reach the rank 2 muscle strengthening realm. (Completed).


    Soon, he got the two system notifications; however, he was in no position to concentrate on anything as his body was literally in pain.


    Soon, he became unconscious as he fell sidewards.


    ''Swoosh''


    The moment he fell asleep, the fire vine on his right hand glowed with orange colour as it grew a lot and reached 2 meters in length.


    Still, it didn''t unwrap from Henrick''s hand as it continued to absorb the pure internal fire energy in its body.


    With each passing minute, it continued to grow a couple of centimeters and after a couple of hours, Henrck''s hand waspletely covered by the orange colour fire vine.


    However, by the time the orange coloured light disappeared, there was another noticeable change to that fire vine and it was a new green coloured leaf that appeared at one end of the fine.


    ''Zap zap''


    After itpletely absorbed the pure internal energy inside its body, it looked at its surroundings as the leaf on its head fluttered a little.


    ''Swoosh''


    After that, it saw that Henrick was asleep with a pale face and it immediately touched Henrick''s head with its leaf.


    The moment the leaf touched his head, the pale look on Henrick''s face hadpletely gone and reced with a lively look.


    However, he still didn''t open his eyes.


    As for the fire vine, the green coloured leaf on the fire vine first turned into red andter it turned into ck colour.


    Finally, it turned into a speck of light as it disappeared and there was no trace of that leaf.


    Soon, the fire vine went back to sleep while wrapping around Henrick''s hand.


    ''Huh?''


    After some time, Henrick opened his eyes and rubbed his head before looking at the 5-meter long fire vine which was wrapping around his left hand.


    ''You absorbing all the energy and grew so big already,''


    Henrick was excited at the rapid growth of the fire vine.


    ''But, you are still in the rank 2 only. Nevermind, even I am also in the muscle-strengthening realm,''


    Henrick shook his head as he caressed the fire vine.


    Henrick felt that after absorbing 50 percent of the pure internal fire energy from his dantian, the fire vine would break through to rank 3.


    Nevertheless, he was already satisfied that the fire vine was as strong as he was.


    "There is still some pure internal fire energy left for you. Go and consume it,"


    Since he had to empty his dantian to finish thest daily mission, he gave permission for the fire vine to consume some more pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Empty the dantian (Completed).


    Just as he gave the permission to consume the pure internal fire energy, the fire vine entered into his dantian and consumed the whole 17 percent pure internal fire energy within a few moments and Henrick received the system notification.


    ''What did I do? Did my fire vine be some kind of monster or what?''


    Henrick was shocked by the speed at which the fire vine absorbed his pure internal fire energy.


    ...


    Inside the sect leader Gamos'' cultivation abode,


    "Since the outer sect yearly tournament ising within a month, should I force my disciples to win in it?"


    While the sect leader Gamos was searching about bloodline sealing techniques, he suddenly remembered something and thought about it.


    "I think, it''s finally time to repay your master. He lost all his power because of your reckless behaviour in the past and now staying away from the mountain. So, you need to do whatever it takes to help him,"


    The sect leader Gamos was not thinking in his head. So, his uncle was able to hear his words and gave his thoughts on his earlier words.


    "I am thinking the same,"


    The sect leader Gamos nodded his head and agreed with his uncle''s words.


    "But making Henrick powerful with the cultivation resources is not good. We still don''t know how to suppress his bloodline and if those old monsters find out about him, then even you can''t save him. Moreover, if my master is here, we don''t have to fear any of those old masters,"


    The sect leader Gamos replied to his uncle as he came to a decision.

 Chapter 163 - Last Day Outside The Twin Fire Mountain

    It is not very difficult to increase the cultivation of a young man in his early stages with the help of various cultivation resources.


    However, if the young man was not able to make a stable foundation in his cultivation, it would make him weaker in theter stages of the cultivation.??


    Nevertheless, with the proper guidance of a master along with the help of proper cultivation resources, maintaining a stable foundation in his/her cultivation was not a problem.


    So, the sect leader decided to use those cultivation resources to increase the cultivation of his disciple.


    "So, what are you nning to do with Henrick? Let him cultivate on his own without the help of the cultivation resources?"


    The shadow overseer, Zerg, asked his nephew when he heard that his nephew was going to give the cultivation resources only to Nick.


    "Uncle, even with his bloodline being sealed, Henrick''s cultivation speed is much greater than we expected. So, do you think, is it best to give cultivation resources to him?"


    The sect leader Gamos shook his head as he continued, "Nevermind, I will directly say him that until I found a way to seal his bloodline even after reaching the energy condensation realm, then I will give him all the cultivation resources."


    The sect leader didn''t want to look like he was favouring one disciple over another which was absolutely not a good thing. So, he decided to keep one portion of the cultivation resources aside for Henrick.


    "Nevertheless, allow both of your disciples to participate in the tournament. It will broaden Henrick''s horizons a little,"


    Uncle Zerg suggested the sect leader Gamos allow Henrick into the tournament.


    "Of course, I will do that,"


    The sect leader Gamos nodded his head as he continued, "Since Nick is still in his cultivation abode, I will start his training from today."


    With that thought in his mind, he left the research on the bloodlines to his uncle and finished some of the sect''s matters before going to Nick''s cultivation abode to start his training.


    ''Sigh...if only his master was here with us...we would have proudly announced Henrick''s bloodline to the entire world,''


    After the sect leader Gamos left his cultivation abode, Uncle Zerg thought to himself in his mind as he sighed before going back to his study on the bloodlines.


    .....


    Inside the inheritance building,


    ''Ding,


    Today''s daily missions arepleted.


    ''Ding,


    The rewards will be given at the end of the day. Please wait.


    ''Phew...Ipleted today''s daily missions. I wonder whether there is any improvement in the rewards or not,''


    After the fire vinepletely emptied his dantian, he got a system notification informing him that he hadpleted the daily mission.


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the system notifications and wondered about the rewards.


    "Anyway, I not hoping much from the daily missions'' rewards,"


    Henrick muttered to himself as he stood up from the floor and thought, ''It''s time to go back.''


    Since he was mostly in the main hall of the inheritance building, he was able to keep track of the time and he knew that it''s evening already.


    ''I wonder, what should I say to Elder Eagor,''


    While returning to the working disciples'' courtyard, Henrick thought about what reason he should use to escape from Elder Eagor.


    However, when he entered Elder Eagor''s house, he didn''t ask anything as he was busy with something else.


    ''Phew...he was once again writing something. Looks like I am lucky,''


    Henrick didn''t bother Elder Eagor who was writing something on a beast skin as he knew better than anyone that he would be extremely serious if someone disturbs him when he was writing.


    It was not Henrick''s first time seeing Elder Eagor writing something on a beast skin. In the past, even he was scolded by Elder Eagor for just greeting him when he was writing.


    From then onwards, Henrick stays as far away as possible when Elder Eagor writes something.


    ''Damn it...even this one is also wrong. Sigh...I need that thing so badly; otherwise, it will take another 100 years for me to back into ''Twin fire mountain'',''


    Elder Eagor struck off the beast skin and nced at Henrick; however, he didn''t say anything as he went back to his writing on the beast skin.


    ¡­..


    Five dayster,


    Inside Elder Eagors'' house,


    "Elder Eagor, I am going out"


    Henrick said to Elder Eagor that he was going out to meditate at somece where he felt it was good.


    "Okay,"


    Elder Eagor didn''t ask any questions as he allowed Henrick to go out.


    "Also, after meditating, I will directly go back to the ''Twin fire mountain'',"


    Henrick also said another sentence that made Elder Eagor stop what he was doing and nodded his head while saying, "You didn''t forget what I said, right?"


    In a sh, five days passed by and today is thest day where he would be staying outside the ''twin fire'' mountain. So, he reminded Elder Eagor about it.


    "Yes, Elder Eagor. I will give my best in the outer sect yearly tournament,"


    Henrick nodded his head as he walked out of Elder Eagor''s house as he slowly remembered how his past five days were passed.


    For thest five days, he maintained the same routine which was entering the inheritance building in the morning,pleting one level 0 trial, three daily missions till evening and returning back to Elder Eagor''s house in the evening.


    Also, before going to sleep, he would check the rewards from the daily missions.


    ''As I expected, the daily missions lost their meaning. There not much difficult in the missions and the rewards are also not good,''


    Thinking about the daily mission''s rewards, Henrick unconsciously shook his head.


    For thest six days, he got the same rewards forpleting the daily missions and they were the high-level fire fruits that he stored for the baby fire monkey.


    ''I wonder what it was doing?''


    In the next second, his thoughts jumped from the daily mission rewards to his tamed beast. The baby fire monkey.


    ''It might be worried sick about me,''


    Henrick felt sad for leaving the ''Twin fire'' mountain without saying anything to the baby fire monkey.


    ''I have to finish the ascending trial and know the prices of the two important items in the soul store and then I will go back to it and give all the high-level fire fruits to it,''


    Henrick already found a way to pacify it with the 18 high-level fire fruits in his inventory and soon, he walked into the inheritance building.


    ''Trial master, I am ready for the ascending trial. Please allow me toplete it,''


    As soon as he entered the inheritance building, Henrick asked the trial master to give him the ascending trial.


    ...¡­..


    Inside a cave which was situated at the top of the beast mountain,


    ''Achho''


    A baby fire monkey which was sleeping against a small boulder sneezed in its sleep.


    The most noticeable thing in that fire monkey is that its stomach was a little bulged with all the fruits it ate a few days ago and it still didn''t wake from its sleepy from that time.


    ¡­...

 Chapter 164 - The Floating Barren Land

    Inside the inheritance building,


    ''Ding,??


    Challenger, there are still a few more hours before you can request the ascending trial.


    ''Ding,


    So, please wait or trypleting another level 0 trial until then.


    When Henrick asked for the ascending trial, the trial master didn''t give him the trial; instead, he asked him to wait for a few more hours before he could request the ascending trial from the trial master once again.


    "Sure"


    Henrick nodded his head because it was just a few hours.


    Until then, he could finish his other works like a level 0 trial or the daily missions.


    ''I will go for the trial. These daily missions, I am just bored of them,''


    Compared to the daily missions, Henrick felt the trials from the inheritance building were worthwhile because they were interesting and the most important thing was they give good rewards.


    In the past five days, hepleted a level 0 trial each day. So, in total, hepleted 5 level 0 trials and his cursed souls had increased from 8613 to 9600.


    Even though it only increased by around 1000 cursed souls, Henrick felt they were quite rewardingpared to the three daily missions.


    So, he directly chose toplete a level 0 trial first beforepleting the daily missions.


    ''Ding,


    Selecting a random trial for the challenger from the level 0 trials.


    ''Ding,


    Trial:- ''Cultivate'' is selected.


    ''Ding,


    Please enter room number 35.


    Soon, the trial master selected a random level 0 trial and asked him to enter trial room number 35.


    ''Huh? Cultivate?''


    Henrick raised his brows when he saw the system notification and felt the trial was a little interesting.


    Without wasting any time, he walked towards the trial room number.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, Henrick appeared on barrennd.


    The barrennd was floating in the endless space where he could find where he was going or what is thisnd.


    The floating barrennd was only 100 meters in length.


    ''Hmm''


    Henrick was processing his thoughts about the sudden change in the environment and waited for the trial master''s instructions.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger has to grow at least 10 nts within 10 hours; otherwise, it is deemed as a failure and the challenger will not get any reward.


    Soon, the system notification appeared in front of him along with a small bag of seeds.


    ''So, it is about nts cultivation,''


    Henrick nodded his head and took the small bag of seeds into his hands.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Small bag of fire wisp flower seeds.


    Quantity:- 100


    The moment he touched the small bag of seeds, the system gave the data about the seeds.


    ''Huh? Fire wisp flower seeds?''


    Henrick revealed a small smile as he recalled how excited Nick was when ites to the fire wisp flowers.


    ''Let''s see what I can do,''


    He had the general idea of growing nts; however, he didn''t know whether the spiritual nts like Fire wisp flowers will be grown the same way or not.


    Nevertheless, he first wanted to give it a try with what he knew.


    ''Since I need to cultivate 10 nts, then I will divide the 100 seeds into 10 batches. So, I can try 10 different ways in cultivating them,''


    Soon, Henrick separated them into 10 batches.


    ''Wait a second, did I read it wrong?''


    All of a sudden, Henrick remembered something as he opened his system inbox to see the earlier notifications.


    ''How can I cultivate them in 10 hours?''


    After reading the system notification once again, Henrick lost all the hope inpleting the trial.


    ''ording to his knowledge, it is impossible to grow any nt in just 10 hours in a barrennd without water. Moreover, the fire wisp nts will require more thanpared to regr spiritual nts,''


    Henrick thought about the difficulties of growing the fire wisp nts in a barrennd.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger is giving up the trial?


    ''Ding,


    If so, then you exit the trial room now.


    Just as he was feeling frustrated over the trial, the trial master asked him whether he was giving up the trial.


    ''Huh? When did I say that? I will try till the end,''


    Henrick shook his head as he didn''t give up the trial.


    After saying that he looked at the 10 fire wisp seeds in his hands thinking whether he sowed them into the ground or not.


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he was thinking what to do, the fire vine inside his dantian came out of his body and wrapped around his hand.


    ''Wait for a second! Should I just use the technique, I used on Ivy to cultivate them?''


    Henrick suddenly got an idea and hurriedly sowed a seed into barrennd.


    ''Transfer''


    After covering it with the sand, Henrick ced his hands on it and started transferring his pure internal fire energy into the ground.


    He just wanted to test whether the idea he got would work or not. So, that''s the reason why he only picked one seed among the 10 seeds in his hand.


    ''Yes...it is working,''


    Soon, Henrick noticed that a small sprout came out of the ground which made him quite excited.


    ''One nt is cultivated and nine more to grow,''


    As soon as the sprout reached a couple of centimeters out of the ground, Henrick stopped supplying his pure internal fire energy to the seed and looked at the nine other seeds in his hands.


    ''Ding,


    One percent of pure internal fire energy is consumed.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (49 percent / 200 percent).


    The moment he stopped transferring the pure internal fire energy, Henrick got two system notifications regarding his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Only 1 percent is consumed. So, there is no problem inpleting this trial,''


    Henrick was not much concerned about the pure internal fire energy like before. Because he found a new way to increase the pure internal fire energy and it was to kill the beasts.


    Moreover, after emptying his dantian, he diligently circted the ''zing sun sutra'' 10 times per day and for the five days, it became 50 percent.


    There was not much usage of the internal fire energy for him even in the trials. So, it remained at 50 percent.


    ''Time to create a new record,''


    After seeing the healthy sprout in the ground, Henrick felt he could create a new record in this trial and get extra cursed souls from the trial master.


    By creating a new record for every trial, he would get 1000, 100 and 10 cursed souls depending on the record. So, of course, it was the best way to increase his cursed souls.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, Henrick sowed the remaining nine fire wisp seed into the barrennd with some gap between them.


    ''Transfer''


    He ced his hands onto the ground and started repeating the same process.


    ''I think cultivating 10 nts at once is my limit. I will go with 10 seeds at once,''


    Henrick noticed he could not spread his pure internal fire energy to arge distance in the underground and decided to cultivate 10 seeds at once.


    Since his first method was already working so well, he felt to use all 40 seeds at once in the next batch; however, he was unable to do it.


    ''What?''


    All of a sudden, Henrick noticed his first nt withered away.

 Chapter 165 - Dont Count Your Chickens Before They Hatch

    The sprout from the first seed turned ck before turning into a speck of dust.


    ''What?''??


    Henrick became anxious when he saw that and hurriedly asked the system, ''System, do you know what happened to that nt?''


    ''Ding,


    Trail master is stopping me from revealing the reason for that. Please find it on your own, master.


    The system notification appeared in front of him; however, it didn''t exin the reason.


    Instead, it suggested Henrick try finding the answer on his own.


    ''Damn it''


    Henrick cursed as he looked at the ground.


    ''I need to be careful and should not allow these nine nts to be withered away,''


    When he looked at the ground nine sprouts came out of the ground which made him feel hopeful again. So, he decided to focus on the nine sprouts instead of thinking about the first sprouts which died already.


    ''Good...good. They are growing,''


    All the nine sprouts reached the same heights of around 10 centimeters making Henrick extremely happy.


    ''I should not stop supplying my pure internal fire energy to them,'' Henrick silently muttered to himself.


    ''Since they are going good...I will nt another seed and then I can exit this trial with sess,'' Henrick didn''t stop his supply of pure internal fire energy to the nine spouts which continued to grow at an extremely slow speed as he took out another seed from the small bag and sowed it within his reach.


    Soon, the seed started sprouting as it came out of the ground making Henrick extremely happy.


    ''Not again''


    However, that happiness didn''tst for long as it faded away after seeing the withering of the nine small nts.


    While he was in a shocking state, thest remaining nt also withered away.


    ''Ding,


    Consumed 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (39 percent / 200 percent)


    Soon, the system notification informed him about his pure internal fire energy that gave him another heartache.


    ''Calm down''


    Nevertheless, Henrick calmed down and thought for a moment.


    ''Since I can cultivate 10 seeds at the same time, I will grow them into nts and before they could wither away, I can leave from here,''


    Once again, a small smile appeared on his face and without wasting any time, he directly took out the ten seeds from the small bag before repeating the process.


    ''I will see, how I will fail the trial this time,''


    He had to cultivate at least 10 nts for the trial to be sessful and with his current ability, he could grow 10 nts and as long as he continued to supply the pure internal fire energy to all the 10 seeds, they would go into nts for sure.


    So, by maintaining that supply, he could retire from the trial room.


    As for after leaving the trial room, who cares where the nts would wither or not.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, 10 sprouts shoot up from the ground and after reaching a certain height, the speed at which they grow became extremely slow.


    ''This height should be enough for them to be called nts,'' Henrick was satisfied with the growth of the 10 seeds and thought, ''Trail master, I have cultivated 10 nts. Come and check for yourselves.''


    Soon, he called the trial master to check the 10 nts.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger willingly requested the trial master to end the trial.


    ''Ding,


    Checking the nts cultivated by the challenger.


    ''Phew''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief because the trial master called them nts. So, he already passed the trial by 50 percent.


    After the first two system notifications, a small light fell on the nts one by one and a small holographic screen appeared in front of him which changed from ''0/10'', ''1/10''.....


    Whenever the light fell on a new nt, the number increased.


    ''Looks like my n is working,''


    Henrick felt excited because he was almost sure that the starting numbers was the number of nts that were epted by the trial master.


    Soon, the light fell on thest nt and the number finally reached ''10/10''


    ''Finally, the trial ispleted,''


    Henrick felt very happy with the sessfulpletion of the trial; however, with all the excitement, Henrick lost focus on the pure internal fire energy supply of the nts.


    ''Ding,


    All the nts are ok...not okay.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger failed the trial.


    All of a sudden, all the excitement inside him disappeared with the next set of system notifications before just when the trial master was about to dere thepletion of the trial, all ten nts withered away.


    ''What?''


    ''How can this be...Damn it,''


    Henrick cursed himself for being too excited before even the trial was sessfullypleted.


    He didn''t even think in his wildest dreams that something like that happened.


    ''Ii was about toplete the trial. It was within my reach,''


    Henrick was unable to calm down as he continuously muttered to himself.


    ''Ding,


    Transferring the challenger to the main hall of the inheritance building.


    Soon, the final system notification appeared in front of him informing him about his teleportation back to the main hall.


    ''Wait. Give me¡­.,''


    ''Swoosh''


    Before he could finish his sentence Henrick was teleported back to the main hall of the inheritance building.


    ''Sigh''


    After returning back to the main hall, Henrick didn''t do anything except sighing at his own excitement.


    ''How much time left for the ascending trial?''


    Since hepleted one of his daily trials, he could not ask for more trials from the trial master until he finished his ascending trial. So, he asked how much time was left for that trial.


    ''Okay then, I will focus on the daily missions,''


    Henrick just wanted to shift his focus onto something otherwise, he would continuously remember about the failed trial. So, he chose toplete the daily missions.


    ¡­..


    After two hours,


    In a sh, two hours passed by.


    ''Ding,


    The ascending trial for the level 0 challenger is now avable.


    ''Huh? Two hours are over already?''


    Henrick was surprised as he didn''t notice the flow of time whilepleting the daily missions.


    ''Anyway, Ipleted the daily missions too,''


    Henrick stood up from the floor as he started walking towards the center of the main hall because it was the standard rule whenever the trial master gives him a trial.


    ''Ding,


    Completed all three daily missions. The reward will be given at the end of the day. Patiently wait for the rewards.


    Just before he reached the center of the main hall, he received the daily missions''pleted system notification which Henrick didn''t even bother to nce at.


    ''Trial master, I am ready to go into trial room number 11,''


    Henrick still remembered the trial room number of the ascending trial. So, he said that he was ready to go into the trail room.


    ''Ding,


    If the challenger fails the trial once again, he needs to wait for at least a month to re-challenge it. So, are you sure about challenging the trial now?


    The trial master warned him about the trial and asked for his confirmation.


    ''Yes. I am ready,''


    Of course, Henrick nodded his head as he was waiting for this day for a while now.

 Chapter 166 - Rank 1 Weaponsmith

    For thest five days, he was pondering about the projection of the young man who refined a sword with his internal fire energy.


    So, he was very confident that he could create a weapon within time.??


    ''I should not be overconfident and excited over everything; otherwise, I will fail all the trials just like how I failed the earlier trial,''


    After learning such a valuable lesson in the earlier trial, Henrick didn''t feel much excitement as he slowly walked to trail room number 11.


    ''Wait a second,''


    Just when he was only a couple of steps away from the room, Henrick stopped in his tracks and thought, ''System, show my interface.''


    It''s been around 5 days since hest checked the interface and many things happened in thest five days. So, he thought to check his interface once before going into the trial room.


    ''Ding,


    Challenger name:-Henrick silverwind


    Race:- Human.


    Cultivation:- Muscle strengthening realm (Second stage)


    Element Affinity:- Fire elements(150 percent)


    Dantian:- Pure internal fire energy (28 percent / 200 percent)


    Main cultivation technique:- zing sun sutra (Volume 1).


    Additional cultivation technique:- Bronze Minotaur body, Blood refining technique (Not learned), Free soaring technique.


    Skills:-


    Human:- Endurance, Camouge.


    Ancient fire demon:- Ancient fire surge, Fire demon stare, Fire demon w.


    Artifacts/ Weapons:- Amulet of speed, Burning spear.


    Comprehensions:- Purification with thought, Basic fire maniption.


    Battlepanions/ tamed beasts:- Fire vine (Ivy), Fire monkey (Spark).


    As soon as he thought about his interface, a long holographic screen appeared in front of him with hispleted details.


    ''Good..with my current cultivation level, I will not be that tired when using purification with thought,''


    Henrick felt satisfied with his current strength as he entered the trial room with a serious expression on his face.


    In thest five days, he not onlypleted a level 0 trial and daily missions, he also cultivated in the night to increase his cultivation andprehended a new technique.


    With the help of a smallprehension pill, he was able to gain enlightenment into that technique.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, he appeared in a familiar weaponsmith workshop where there were many blocks of metals of various unknown metals.


    ''I wonder why I am unable to see the name of these metals,''


    Moreover, even with the system, he was unable to see the name or level of these unknown metals; however, he was sure about one thing and it was that all these metals were very valuable.


    ''Is the inheritance building indirectly saying me to be an alchemist and a weaponsmith? Also, there will be many trials in the future. So, toplete them, I need to be proficient in them, right?''


    Judging from the wide range of trials in the inheritance building, Henrick felt that he needed to be proficient in every profession toplete the trial.


    ''I will think about itter and now I have an important trial to finish,''


    Soon, Henrick stopped thinking about the future trials of the inheritance building and started concentrating on the current trial.


    ''ck coloured metal,''


    As for the first step, he picked a ck coloured metal block from the side and started melting it with his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Drip''


    Since his internal fire energy was very pure, it was able to melt the block within no time and the liquid metal started dripping on the ground.


    ''Cover''


    In the next step, he bnced the liquid metal in his pure internal fire energy and at the same time he created a mould using his pure internal fire energy with his free hand.


    ''Pour''


    Next, he started pouring the liquid metal into the mould made up of internal fire energy and as soon as it was filled with the liquid metal, Henrick threw the remaining liquid metal aside.


    ''Close the mould and concentrate on the dagger mould,''


    Without wasting any time, he sat cross-legged and focused on the fully covered dagger mould in front of him.


    Currently, he was trying to create a dagger because he felt it was very easy as the weapon''s size was small and naturally, it would have less ck dots in thest step of the refining for Henrick to clear.


    So, he decided to create a dagger.


    ''Swoosh''


    Finally, Henrick appeared in an endless space where there were nothing except for him and a ck coloured dagger in front of him.


    ''Just wait for some time, I will make you a shiny little dagger,''


    Currently, the dagger looked like the mostmon weapon in the world and there were many uneven surfaces on it; however, with just a touch from Henrick, it would start shining like a jewel.


    ''Touch''


    ''Touch''


    .


    ..


    ¡­


    ''Touch''


    Henrick used his fastest speed to touch the ck dagger hovering in front of him and started turning it into a shining weapon.


    ''Huh? I am still not tired,''


    Henrick was shocked to see that he was still not tired even when hepleted 80 percent of the purification.


    ''Is it because of my stage 2 muscle-strengthening realm? Or because of my continuous trials in the inheritance building? I think both of them helped my body to be stronger,''


    Henrick felt both must be helped him.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t waste any time as he sped up the process and when he came to the hilt of the dagger, he paused for a bit.


    ''Can I change the shape?''


    With that thought in his mind, he tried to press the hilt of the dagger into a specific shape that he remembered seeing on a wall in his home.


    ''Haha...I am able to change it,''


    Henrick startedughing; however, remembering his earlier trial, he stoppedughing as he focused on the design of the hilt.


    ''Even though it was only an image, it was very realistic that I still remember every particr detail on its hilt,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head and focused on making an exact copy of that dagger.


    ''Oh...it''s not bad,''


    Soon, Henrick finished designing the hilt of the dagger; however, it was nowhere near the one he remembered in his head.


    Nevertheless, he was not bothered about it that much because it was just an illusion and all he cared about was to pass this trial. So that he could be a level 1 challenger.


    ''How do I get out of this space?''


    Afterpletely finishing his purification of the ck coloured dagger, it started shining like a star in the endless space; however, he didn''t know how to get out of the space. So, he looked at his surroundings to get out of her.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, he disappeared from that endless space and appeared back into the weaponsmith workshop.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully refining a rank 1 dagger.


    ''Ding,


    Master has sessfully be a rank 1 weaponsmith.


    The moment he appeared in the workshop, two system notifications rang in his head that gave him a pleasant surprise.


    ''I became the rank 1 weaponsmith just like that?''


    Henrick was excited as he never expected to be a weaponsmith and he was still in a shock.


    "These trials¡­.Inheritance building, I like you very much,"


    After suppressing his excitement, Henrick shouted loudly so that the inheritance building could hear his words.

 Chapter 167 - Skill Upgrade Crystal

    Henrick was justpleting the trials for getting more crude souls from the trial master so that he could find anything he wanted from the soul store.


    However, other than crude souls, he unknowingly became a rank 1 weaponsmith.??


    ''Many disciples want to be a weaponsmith, alchemist and other professions; however, they are not even able to reach rank 1 as they didn''t have much fate with that particr profession. And here I be a rank 1 weaponsmith,''


    There were no boundaries for Henrick''s excitement as he waited for the trial master to teleport him back to the main hall of the inheritance building.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the challenger for sessfully clearing the level 1 ascending trial.


    ''Ding,


    Teleporting the challenger to the main hall.


    ''Swoosh''


    As he expected, the trial master congratted him forpleting the trial and started teleporting him back.


    ''Phew...at least I am careful now. Looks like the earlier failure was a good lesson for me,''


    While teleporting back to the main hall, Henrick remembered the failure from the ''Trial:- Cultivate'' and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger''s level increases from level 0 to level 1.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger''s ess in the inheritance building along with the soul store increased a little. Please check the new benefits of using the system.


    Just as he appeared in the main hall ofo the inheritance building, more system notifications rang in his head that unconsciously made him smile.


    "Thank you...trial master. Did I create any record?"


    Henrick thanked the trial master and asked him whether he had created any record in the trial.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger didn''t create any record. As for the rewards, please wait.


    The trial master replied as soon as he asked the question about the record that made his ear to ear smile to freeze.


    ''I am should be content with what I already got from the trial,''


    Soon, Henrick started consoling himself with the reward he already got from the trial which was bing a rank 1 weaponsmith.


    ''Ding,


    The reward from the trial is sent to the challenger''s system inventory. Please check it.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master is impressed by the design of the dagger and decided to give 1000 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    1000 crude souls added to the challenger''s ount.


    ''Ding,


    Total crude souls in the challenger''s ount:- 10,413.


    "What?"


    "Trial master, you are such a nice being,"


    Just as he was consoling himself by thinking about the new profession, he received continuous system notifications from the trial master.


    Even though the design of the dagger he created in the trial was nowhere near to the one he saw in a painting back in his house, it was still good. So, the trial master was impressed by it and gave him an extra 1000 crude souls.


    "Did I reach 10000 crude sou? Excellent,"


    Henrick''s confidence in procuring the items he wanted from the soul store increased by a great margin.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the challenger for having the highest amount of crude souls just when he reached level 1.


    ''Ding,


    A special reward is sent to the challenger''s system inventory.


    Just when Henrick felt he had enough surprise today, he received another set of system notifications from the trial master that made him feel like he was over the moon.


    ''Let''s see what are the rewards,''


    Without wasting any time, he hurriedly asked the system to show the two rewards he got from the trial master.


    ''Ding,


    A rank 1 dagger created by the master.


    ''Ding,


    A special coupon to buy any items from special items in the soul store.


    ''What?''


    He was not surprised bu much regarding the first reward as he expected something like that; however, when he saw the second system notification, he was shocked and he hurriedly rushed towards the soul store to see what were the special items.


    "Show me the special items,"


    As soon as he said that to the soul store, it showed exactly ten items whose original prices were around 10000 crude souls.


    "Holy heavens, this small beast skin is that valuable,"


    Henrick was shocked to see the price below those items and looked at the small beast skin in his hands in a different light.


    Even though he thought the small beast skin would be valuable; however, he didn''t expect it to be this valuable.


    ''Which item should I pick?''


    Henrick suppressed his shock and excitement inside his heart before looking at the items on the light screen.


    ''Rank 3 Flying sword''


    ''Rank 4 spirit beast egg''


    ''Rank 3 energy breaking pills''


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ''Rank 2 skill upgrade crystal''


    Each and every item on the light screen was tempting to him; however, he didn''t have much use with most of the items.


    ''Flying sword is good but it is eye-catching. Moreover,already have a rank 3 weapon. So, I don''t need any new weapons for now,''


    ''Already have Spark and Ivy with me. So, I will eliminate the egg too,''


    ''Energy breaking pill? They must be used for breaking through to energy condensation realm; however, I can''t break through now without finding a proper solution for my bloodline,''


    .


    .


    .


    He continued to check one item after another as he used the elimination method to eliminate the items depending on his current need.


    All of a sudden Henrick''s gaze stopped on thest item and he didn''t even bother to look at other items on the light screen because he had alreadye to a decision after seeing that item.


    "I want to take thest item, ''Rank 2 skill upgrade crystal'',"


    As soon as he picked the item from the light screen, he asked the soul store to give that item.


    ''Even though it is the cheapest item among all the 10 items, I need this item very much. So, there is nothing much to lose in it,''


    Henrick silentlythought in his head as he ced the beast skin on the light screen,


    ''Swoosh''


    The beast skin turned into a small shining light and faded away at the same time a small fist-sized red-coloured crystal appeared in his hands.


    ''I hope, this item increase my skill to the peak,''


    Holding the crystal in his hands, Henrick muttered to himself as he asked the system, ''Show me the full details about it.''


    Actually, Henrick didn''t know theplete information about the 10 items on the light screen; however, from the name, he could rte its use.


    Some might think he could have asked for theplete details of the items before picking one item from the ten; however, the trial master had intentionally made him pick the item without havingplete knowledge of them.


    So, he asked the system to show theplete details after selecting the item which he thought would be useful in increasing the skill level 1.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Skill upgrade crystal (Consumable item)


    Grade:- Rank 2


    Effects:- Can increase the level of any, one selected level 1 skill that is awakened, to level 2 without any side effects.


    Note:- It can be used to level the levels of cultivation techniques that were learned by the cultivator or beast.


    Soon, Henrick''s sight waspletely covered by a holographic screen that made him heave a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 168 - Camouflage (Level 2)

    Even though he was almost sure that he picked the right item, deep down in his heart there was a little fear regarding it like,


    ''What if the item has many limitations in upgrading the skill''??


    ''What if there are some failure cases ''


    ''Even if the upgrade is sessful then what are the side-effects,''


    However, after seeing theplete data about the ''Skill upgrade crystal, Henrick felt relieved.


    ''Since all my skills and cultivation techniques are only level 1, all of them will be suitable to increase by a single level using the rank 2 skill crystal; however, I have already selected which skill I need to upgrade,''


    Currently, all of his skills were just awakened and they were all still level 1. So, he didn''t have any worries. Moreover, he had already selected which skill to level up.


    ''However, I can only use this crystal on skill and if I want to increase the level of the cultivation techniques, I have to cultivate them on my own,''


    At the moment, Henrick had four various types of cultivation techniques. So, if he wanted to increase their levels, he had to continuously use them and gain enlightenment into them on his own.


    ''Anyway, let''s see how much change can this skill upgrade crystal would bring to my skill,''


    Withoutwasting any time, he silently ordered the system, ''System, upgrade my ''Camouge skill''.''


    The reason he came out of the inheritance building was to find a way to increase the level of this particr skill. So, when he got the chance to increase the level of a skill, without any hesitation he chose that skill to level up.


    ''Ding,


    Using the rank 2 skill upgrade crystal to increase a single level of a level 1 skill.


    ''Ding,


    Selected level 1 skill:- Camouge


    ''Ding,


    Please bear with the pain while using the skill upgrade crystal.


    Soon, three system notifications rang in his head as his system informed him of the details he chose.


    ''Aargh''


    All of a sudden, the red-coloured crystal in his hands melted and entered into his body and at the same time, he started feeling pain all over his body.


    But that pain was nothingpared to the pains he had endured before.


    The pain didn''tst for much longer before another system notification came.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s ''Camoge'' skill levelled up to level 2. Please focus on the skill to know more details.


    ''Finally, the wait is over,''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he focused on the skill name to know the upgrade information on it.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Camouge (Level 2) (Passive)


    Effect:- 1) Can hide the cultivation of the user from others and it will be shown what the user wants others to see.


    2) Can hide the bloodline of the user from others.


    Note:- Can only hide the cultivation or bloodline from the eyes of the cultivators of the master realm and below than that.


    ''Haha''


    Seeing the halographic screen in front of him, Henrick startedughing as he finally felt the skill upgrade crystal was worth it.


    ''Even though it is still not enough to hide from the eyes of powerful cultivators, it is better than nothing,''


    Henrick stoppedughing as he silently thought in his head.


    ''Anyway, let''s get to the main thing I came to the inheritance building,''


    He didn''t ponder much on the skill anymore as he remembered the main thing he came here and worked hard for thest six days to reach level 1 challenger.


    ''Soul store, show me the price of a rank 3 skill upgrade crystal,''


    Since he already used a rank 2 skill upgrade crystal, he knew he could not use another same rank crystal to upgrade a level 2 skill. So, he asked the soul store to show the prices of the rank 2 skill upgrade crystal.


    <Challenger has no ess for that item>


    Soon, some words appeared on the light screen that made Henrick raise his brows.


    ''Didn''t I just became a level 1 challenger? Damn it...don''t tell me, you want me to reach level 2 challenger?''


    Henrick cursed at the soul store as he felt it had been deceived.


    <Challenger, you can check the price and even buy the rank 2 skill upgrade crystal; however, you can''t see even the price of the rank 3 skill upgrade crystal>


    The soul store gave him the same answer in a more detailed way.


    "Okay fine...then why can I see even the price of a rank 3 weapon and other rank 3 items?"


    Henrick nodded his head; however, he remembered seeing some rank 3 items in the soul store and immediately asked it.


    <The ess to the items for the challenger depends on the price of the items>


    "So, up to what price I can see the items,"


    Since the direct approach was not useful, he was going to use the indirect approach to find out the value of the rank 3 skill upgrade crystal.


    <Currently, the challenger can see and purchase the items which cost up to 50k crude souls>


    "Huh?".


    Seeing the words on the light screen,Henrick received quite a shock.


    "You are saying that the price of the rank 3 skill upgrade crystal is more than 50k crude souls?"


    Henrick felt his head was spinning after seeing the words of exnation on the light screen.


    "Okay then, show me the items that could hide my bloodline,"


    Since he could upgrade his ''Camoge'' skill anymore, he asked the soul store about the other thing he wanted.


    <The challenger needs level 2 ess. Please work hard on the trials>


    "..."


    Henrick was speechless at the words on the light screen as he shook his head and didn''t ask about it anymore.


    ''Trial master, I want to a level 1 trial,''


    Staying at his current position, he asked the trial master about his new trial.


    Since the situation didn''t change much from when he was level 0 and now, she wanted to try increasing his challenger''s level to get ess.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger needs to be at the Energy condensation realm to get level 1 trials.


    ''Ding,


    However, until the challenger reaches the Energy condensation realm, he could attempt as many level 0 trials as possible.


    However, the trial master didn''t give any level 1 trials; instead asked him to reach the ''Energy condensation realm'' first.


    ''No thanks,''


    However, Henrick was in no mood to do another level 0 trial for now. So, he shook his head and rejected the trial master''s offer.


    ''Anyway, I will not get many crude souls as I became a level 1 challenger now, the level 0 trials would give me any benefits,''


    Henrick noticed one thing in the past few days and that was he could not rely on the level 0 trials to get crude souls.


    So, he decided to take a break with these level 0 trials.


    ''Since Iwill be noting here until Ireach the ''Energy condensation realm'', I will buy some useful items from the soul store,''


    Soon, he started searching for some items that would be helpful to him in the near future.


    <An item just got a 50 percent discount. Do you want to check it?>

 Chapter 169 - Special Storage Gourd

    Just as he thought to buy some good items from the ''Soul store'', a notification appeared on the light screen that attracted him.


    ''Which item?''??


    Without wasting any time, he asked the soul store to show the item which got a 40 percent discount.


    In his perspective, an item with a 50 percent discount is worthwhile to buy if it has at least some use to him.


    <Special Storage Gourd -- 5000 crude souls (Orginal price)>


    <Discount price -- 2500 crude souls>


    ''huh?''


    Soon, two rows of information appeared on the light screen that made him raise his brows.


    ''A special storage gourd? Why is it very costly?''


    Henrick was unable to find out why it was priced so much and after some thinking, he asked the soul store, ''Can I get some description on the item or only after buying it can I see it?''


    He decided that if he was unable to see more details about it, he would not buy it because he didn''t want to waste his crude souls on an item that he didn''t have much idea about it.


    Normally, a storage gourd is used to store water or other special liquids; however, he could buy them with spirit stones in the outside world at a much-cheaper price.


    However, he felt there was some special use for this ''Storage gourd'' because it was priced at such a price where he could buy thousands of normal storage gourds.


    <A storage gourd that was capable of storing the internal fire energy>


    <Storage capacity -- 50 percent of the owner''s storage capacity>


    <With a thought the owner of the gourd can fill his dantian with the internal fire energy he stored in the gourd>


    ''Holy heavens''


    This time, the soul store didn''t hide the information of the item and directly exined it in two lines that made Henrick greatly excited.


    ''No wonder, it is pricey,''


    Henrick felt the price was appropriate for the item and decided to buy it.


    ''I will take this item,''


    With that thought in his mind, he said to the soul store.


    Currently, he didn''t have much use with the special storage gourd; however, in the near future, it would be very useful for him.


    For a cultivator, as he progresses in his cultivation, his internal fire energy umtion increases along with the capacity of the dantian; however,pared to the internal fire energy he could refine from the fire elements per day would be much higher than he had to stop cultivating until his dantian be a little empty.


    For example, if a cultivator generates 10 percent of internal fire energy, his dantian would be filled in 10 days and he would need to go out to use some skills or techniques to waste some internal fire energy.


    However, with the help of this ''Special storage gourd'', that cultivator could fill another 50 percent of internal fire energy.


    "Moreover, when having a spare pure internal fire energy is a good thing when I am out in the wilderness,"


    Henrick had his own reasons to buy the item.


    <Special Storage Gourd is bought>


    <Deducted 2500 crude souls>


    <Current bnce:- 7913 crude souls>


    Soon, a small bottle gourd of around 10 centimeters long appeared in his hands.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Special storage gourd


    Owner:- Henrick Silverwind


    Capacity:- 0/100 percent


    Just as the gourd appeared in his hands, his system gave a few details about it.


    ''Since it''s capacity is 50 percent of the owner''s dantian, then I am taking a good deal from the soul store,''


    Henrick was currently excited because he found a nice item to spend some crude souls.


    Generally, a cultivator only had 100 percent of capacity in his dantian until he reached the energy condensation realm. However, Henrick''s dantian was 200 percent afterpleting a mission from the system and now with the help of the storage gourd, he got another 100 percent increase.


    So, in total, he could now store 300 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    "I will fill it when my dantian ispletely filled,"


    Currently, his dantian was almost empty. So, he thought of filling itter.


    Soon, he kept the item in his inventory, he started searching for some more items.


    ''I will take this...that...this''


    In the next few moments, Henrick was on a shopping spree as he bought the items that could help him with his cultivation.


    ''1 small endurance pills''


    ''1 smallprehension pills,''


    ''1 energy breaking pill,''


    ''Healing pills''


    ''Talismans''


    Within no time, the crude souls in his ount reached 4000 and only then Henrick stopped buying as he felt it was enough for him.


    "Okay then, trial master. I will be going back to the ''Twin fire'' mountain. I wille here again after I reach the energy condensation realm,"


    After saying his goodbyes to the trial master, Henrick left the inheritance building without making any noise.


    Soon, he reached the gate at the bottom of the twin fire mountain where he met the golem.


    "Student, if you havee an hourte, I would have not allowed you to enter the twin fire mountain,"


    The golem looked at Henrick and said before going back to its usual ce which was filled with rocks of various sizes.


    ''I think, my master would havee searching for me,''


    However, those words didn''t affect Henrick much because he knew his master cared about him and would definitely didn''t minding one hourte.


    ''After today, I will be busy with cultivation andpleting missions from the mission hall. So, I guess, I will take a stroll around the outer sect,''


    Soon, he started taking a stroll around the outer sect and saw various buildings, cultivations abode, training ground, alchemy hall, weapons'' hall.


    In front of each of these areas, there were names that made him understand what those buildings were.


    ''Should I go and take a look in this hall?''


    When he was in front of the weapon''s hall, Henrick thought to enter the hall; however, he shook his head and rejected that thought before moving away from there.


    ''Hey, kid,''


    Just as he was moving away from the weapon''s hall, a middle-aged man, who was entering into the weapon''s hall, asked Henrick to stop.


    "Hello, elder,"


    Henrick turned his head and after looking at the orange coloured robes with ck borders, he guessed that the middle-aged man must be one of the elders in the outer sect.


    So, he politely greeted him.


    "What are you staring at my weapon''s hall?"


    Since Henrick was wearing the disciple uniform, the middle-aged man didn''t think much about him before asking why was he staring at the weapon''s hall earlier.


    "I wanted to test whether I have any talent in refining the weapons; however, I didn''t ask my master''s permission beforeing here. So, I thought to go back and ask him for his permission,"


    After a moment of silence, Henrick said whatever came to his mind.


    "Haha"


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man startedughing before saying, "You are such a good disciple."


    "So, you are interested in refining the weapons?"


    In the next second, the middle-aged man asked Henrick; however, before Henrick could answer, the middle-aged man asked him, "Let''s talk inside."

 Chapter 170 - Aswor Province, Alaster

    Weapon''s hall, one of the halls of the outer sect which refines the weapons for the entire outer sect. Moreover, their weapons would be sold outside the twin fire mountains for some rich cultivator families in Aswor province to some valuable cultivation resources or spirit stones.


    Even though those families were not much powerful in the cultivation world. They are strong enough to maintain a stand in the Aswor province.??


    Moreover, they could be considered as subsidiaries of the ''zing inferno sect''.


    "Yes, Elder. I am interested in refining weapons,"


    While walking behind that middle-aged man, Henrick nodded his head regarding the middle-aged man''s earlier question.


    "Good,"


    The middle-aged man nodded his head and within no time, they entered the building.


    The main hall was very big and there were many rooms in the building which were protected by thin barriers.


    ''Looks like those are weapon-refining rooms,''


    With a nce, Henrick was able to tell because when refining a weapon, the refiner should not be disturbed; otherwise, the refining would end up in failure.


    "I will help you with the refining; however, first introduce yourself,"


    Soon, the middle-aged man sat on a chair as he asked Henrick.


    "My name is Henrick and my master is the sect leader Gamos,"


    Henrick maintained a polite smile on his face from the start.


    "What? You are sect leader''s disciple...good,"


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man''s interest in Henrick increased and threw a small stone at Henrick.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick''s reaction speed was quick enough to catch the stone and looked at it.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- ckva stone


    Use:- Used for decorations


    Details:- Can be found at the ces that are filled withva.


    Soon, the details about the stone appeared in front of him and from that he could say that it was just amon stone.


    "Melt that stone and I will say whether you have talent in weapon-refining or not,"


    Seeing the puzzled look on Henrick''s face, the middle-aged man said to Henrick.


    "Hmm"


    Henrick nodded his head and closed his eyes to start the process.


    ''I need to be careful using my pure internal fire energy,''


    Henrick intentionally didn''t melt the stone in his hand and started wasting time.


    If others know he had pure internal fire energy in his dantian, then that was another unnecessary trouble for him.


    "Vice Leader ster,"


    While Henrick was concentrating on melting on a ck stone in his hand, someone from outside came and called the middle-aged man on the chair.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at the young man, ster raised his brows as he asked him.


    For some reason, one could see that the middle-aged man named ster didn''t like the young man who came just now.


    "My master asked you to finish refining all the weapons by tomorrow; otherwise, be ready to face the consequences,"


    The young man scoffed at ster before leaving the main hall; however, just when he was about to walk through the door, he stopped in his tracks and looked at Henrick.


    "So, you are trying to take him as your disciple? Haha,"


    The young man revealed a loudugh before leaving the room.


    ''Louis, just wait and see. I will make you regret what you did that day,''


    The middle-aged man clenched his fists as he silently thought in his head.


    ''Huh? Who is that?''


    As Henrick closed his eyes, he was unable to see who the neer was; however, he could say that the elder in front of him and that neer were clearly not on good terms.


    "Okay, then. I will melt it now,"


    Soon, Henrick used the heat from his pure internal fire energy through his hand and melted the ck stone in less than 10 seconds.


    "Not bad, not bad...you are able to melt that stone within 2 minutes. You have the talent to be a weaponsmith," ster nodded his head and concluded that Henrick had an average talent in weapon refining.


    "Moreover, ask permission from your master and say my name that I want to take you as a half disciple. If he agrees, I am happy to help you learn all my refining techniques,"


    He didn''t give any time for Henrick to give a reply before saying one thing after another thing.


    "Half-disciple?"


    Henrick raised his brows as he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Of course, Henrick knew what ''Half-disciple'' meant. So, he was surprised by those words.


    Half disciple means a cultivator who already had a master could learn something from another cultivator by bing his half-disciple.


    "I will ask my master about it," Henrick nodded his head as he was more than happy to be a half-disciple and learn all the weapon-refining techniques from the elder.


    In the future, the inheritance building would definitely have trials regarding weapon refining. So, Henrick felt he had to learn about it.


    "By the way, elder, I don''t know your name,"


    Henrick rubbed the back of his head as he asked the middle-aged man for his name.


    "Oh. I forgot to introduce myself," the middle-aged man shook his head as he continued, "My name is ster, the vice leader of the weapon''s hall."


    "Oh. I will go now ande back tomorrow to give an answer to you, Elder ster,"


    Henrick nodded his head as he quietly left the weapon''s hall.


    ''I wonder, why he wants to take me as his half-disciple,''


    Even though he looked excited for getting an opportunity to be a half disciple from the vice-leader of the weapon''s hall, he still didn''t understand the reason behind it.


    ''I will ask my master about this elder. Only after that, I will take a decision,''


    By the time, he crossed the gate of the weapon''s hall, Henrick concluded to know more about this elder before epting him as his half-master.


    ¡­.


    Inside the weapon''s hall,


    "I hope sect leader Gamos says a few good words about me keeping my previous contributions to the sect in his mind,"


    After Henrick left the weapon''s hall, ster muttered to himself as he thought to himself.


    As for why he wanted him to take as his disciple, it was because of his respect towards his master that made him a good disciple and ster wanted to have that kind of disciple.


    ''If he was not the sect leader Gamos'' personal disciple, I would have taken him as my personal disciple,''


    ''Anyway, I need to refine weapons for that old monster,''


    ster shook his head as he stood up from the chair and went into one of the weapon-refining rooms to refine some weapons.


    "First, I will go back to my cultivation abode and meet Spark. He must have worried sick about me after not seeing me all these days,"


    The first thing that came to his mind after leaving the weapon''s hall was to return to his cultivation abode.


    ''I wonder how it would feel,''


    Henrick was greatly excited as he increased his speed.


    "After that, I will take a nice hot water bath and then sleep,"


    He also nned about the next things after entering the cultivation abode.


    "Spark, I am back,"


    Within no time, he reached his cultivation adobe and as soon as he entered the abode, he excitedly shouted.

 Chapter 171 - Elite Beast Tamers Division

    ''...''


    There was no response from the cultivation abode that made him raise his brows.??


    ''Where is it?''


    Soon, Henrick started searching for the baby fire monkey in his cultivation abode; however, there were no signs that made him a little anxious.


    ''Calm down...calm down,'' Henrick calmed himself down as he closed his eyes and checked the contract in his mind sea.


    ''Phew...it is still intact. So, Spark is still fine,''


    Only after seeing the contracted mark in his mind sea, Henrick was able to heave a sigh of relief.


    ''Maybe it is ying outside,''


    Henrick thought in his mind as he sent some signal for the baby fire monkey toe back to the cultivation abode using the same mark in his mind sea.


    ''Until ites, I will take a nice hot bath,''


    Soon, he rxed in the hot water pool in his cultivation abode beforeing out of it after an hour.


    ''What is taking it so long? Looks like it is in the beast mountain,''


    Even after one hour, the baby fire monkey still didn''te back which made Henrick a little worried; however, he could guess that the baby fire monkey was in the beast mountain.


    After guessing that, Henrick stopped bothering about it as he went to sleep without thinking anything.


    ...¡­


    Inside Nick''s cultivation abode,


    ''I only have less than 10 days to break through into the energy condensation realm,''


    Nick gritted his teeth as he muttered to himself as he used his internal fire energy to strengthen his muscles.


    Six days back, the sect leader Gamos came to his cultivation abode and gave him a ton of cultivation resources along with a target and a deadline.


    The target was for him to reach the energy condensation realm within 15 days using all the cultivation resources in front of him.


    ''So far, I havepleted 12 rounds of muscle refinement in stage 3 of the muscle-strengthening realm and 25 more rounds to entered the energy condensation realm,''


    For the past 6 days, he secluded himself in his cultivation abode and while using the cultivation resources given by his master and cultivated without any rest.


    ''Anyway, I willplete another one round today and take a rest,''


    Soon, Nick closed his eyes and entered into the deep cultivation.


    Beside his stone bed, the armoured fire crocodile was sleeping without any care in the world and from time to time, he would check on Nick as though it was waiting for something.


    ...


    In the beast mountain,


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey which was sleeping for the past seven days opened its eyes all of a sudden and excitedly jumped up and down as it started shouting out loud.


    Its full tummy also returned to normal after all these days.


    "You want to go back?"


    The old man Fionk, apanied it from time to time despite the face the baby fire money was mostly asleep.


    ''Eek eek''


    Hearing the old man''s words, the baby fire monkey nodded its head.


    "Okay. Don''t forget to visit this old man from time to time,"


    The old man revealed a slight smile as he allowed the baby fire monkey to go back.


    ''Swoosh''


    The baby fire monkey rushed towards the exit of the cave; however, all of a sudden, it stopped and turned its head towards the old man.


    "Thank you,"


    The baby fire monkey spoke in a fluent human speech and as soon as it finished its words, it didn''t waste any time before climbing down the beast mountain.


    ''What? It can already speak human speech?''


    The old man Fionk froze when he heard the baby fire monkey speak in such a fluent human speech.


    "Haha"


    However, he recovered from the shock within a few moments before startedughing.


    ''I didn''t make the wrong choice back then,''


    Soon, he calmed himself as he thought back to a few years back.


    "Master, what happened?"


    "Are you okay, master?"


    Hearing his earlier loudugh, his two disciples, Strauss and Franz hurriedly came into the cave and asked him.


    "What will happen to me? And who dares to go harm me in my beast mountain?"


    The old man Fionk scoffed at his disciples'' words and asked them, "Give me the report of our seven-day beast taming event."


    For thest six days, the old man Fionk was busy with some other work and from time to time, he would check on the baby fire monkey. So, he entirely left the ''Forceful contract'' thing to his disciples.


    "Master, we are waiting in front of your cultivation abode to exin this for a while; however, you are not there,"


    His first disciple, Strauss replied first as he continued,


    "Coming to the report, on the first day, 5 disciples are chosen by the special beasts, on the second day to the sixth day, two disciples per each day are selected and on the final day, only one disciple was lucky."


    "So, in total, 16 disciples had been chosen by the special beasts through a forceful contract. As for the remaining disciples, they were right away tossed aside by those beasts,"


    Soon, the old man''s second disciple gave a summary of the report.


    "Good...good,"


    Hearing the report, the old man Fionk was over the moon as he nodded his head while muttering ''Good''.


    "Now, create a new division of disciples called Elite beast tamers and those 16 disciples will be given a special training starting tomorrow,"


    Thinking for a moment, the old man Fionk asked his disciples to create a new division for those 16 special disciples.


    "We will do that,"


    Strauss and Franz hurriedly nodded their heads before Strauss asked, "Master, are you going to teach them by yourself?"


    Since his master was very serious about this new special division, Strauss guessed in his mind as he asked his master.


    "Huh? You are asking me to teach them?" The old man Fionk raised his brows and with a scoff, he said, "Then, why did I take you as my personal disciples and train you two ''Master realm''?"


    ''...''


    ''...''


    Strauss and Franz became speechless at their master''s words before hurriedly saying, "We will take care of it, Master. Within a year, we will make them reach the ''Energy transformation realm''."


    They sounded as confident as possible in their words; however, they noticed a scoff on their master''s face that made their hearts beat extremely fast.


    "What? You will make them reach the energy transformation realm within a year?"


    The old man Fionk asked with a serious expression on his face.


    "Yes, master. We will definitely make them ''Energy transformation realm'' cultivators within a year,"


    Both of them replied at the same time with the same confident look on their face because they were really confident to make it possible.


    ''Master might be shocked by our words. So, he was asking us whether we are serious or not? Of course, we are absolutely confident in that task,''


    After replying to their master, they silently thought inside their head and felt excited that they were able to shock their master with their confidence.


    "Idiots...fools...good for nothing disciples,"


    While they were waiting for praises, what came towards them were scoldings from their master.

 Chapter 172 - Forested Isle Will Appear In Two Years?

    "What happened, master?"


    Strauss and Franz felt something was wrong and asked their master about the reason behind these scoldings.??


    "I want those 16 disciples to reach the master realm within a year,"


    The old man Fionk stood up from the ground and said to them without wasting any time.


    "What? Master realm?"


    "How is that possible master?"


    Strauss and Franz looked at their master with shocked expressions.


    Master realm is the beginning of a new phase for a cultivator in his cultivation journey.


    In this cultivation world, every two realms are considered as a new phase.


    Phase one, Body cleansing realm and Muscle-strengthening realm,


    Phase two, Energy condensation realm and Energy transformation realm.


    And Phase three, Master realm and Grandmaster realm.


    After that, it is the immortal realm. No cultivator of the Aswor province or other province has a clue about how that realm feels before until now there were no traces of anyone who reached the immortal realm.


    Except for some old records which only mentioned the cultivation stages and no one knows what would happen when one breaks through the grandmaster realm.


    ''They are less than 20 years and reaching the energy transformation realm would alone cause the envy of other mountain masters,''


    Strauss didn''t understand what his master was thinking in his head as he silently thought in his head.


    Currently, all 16 disciples of the newly formed ''Elite beast tamers'' division'' were less than 20 years except for a few who were exactly 20.


    So, ording to their master, by the time they reach 21, they had to be the cultivators of the master realm.


    ''What kind of logic is that?''


    Strauss and Franz looked at each other''s faces before looking at their master.


    "Yes, as long as you do that, I will take you into the ''Forested isle'', which is going to appear in less than 2 years,"


    The old man Fionk walked towards his disciples as he said in a low tone that made both of his disciples'' bodies shuddered after hearing his words.


    "What? Forested isle will be appearing in less than two years?"


    "It''s been only five years since itst appeared and it should take a minimum of five more years to appear again, right?"


    Strauss and Franz knew about the ''Forested Isle''. So, they were shocked to the core after hearing their master''s words and hurriedly asked him.


    A forested isle, is a floating ind thatprises various forests and it only appears once in ten to 100 years after it''s disappearance.


    Since it appeared five years ago, it should take at least five more years to appear. So, they were shocked when they heard that the floating ind woulde within the next two years.


    "Don''t worry about it and don''t ask me questions about how I know it. As long as youplete the task, I will take you into that floating ind,"


    The old man Fionk maintained a serious expression as he replied to his disciples.


    "We understood, master,"


    Soon, they nodded their heads while separately thinking in their hands, ''I should not miss this chance.''


    Whenever the Forest isle appeared, not only the zing inferno sect but the other sects in this world, would also enter it.


    Moreover, there were only limited people who could enter it and those spots were decided by the sect leader of the sect.


    So, as long as they enter any one of the forests in the forested isle, they are bound to find many valuable things that could help them increase their cultivation.


    ''I hope, my master has the capability to bring us into the forested isle,''


    ''Wait a second?''


    ''What am I thinking?''


    ''When did the master lie to us?''


    There were still some doubts regarding their master''s words; however, after thinking about it they remembered that their master never lied to them until now.


    "Also, don''t feel that this task is very difficult. It is just a little bit difficult as those 16 disciples'' cultivation progress much faster when they reach the energy condensation realm,"


    After finishing his words, the old man went into his cultivation abode to cultivate.


    "Right! So, this task is not as difficult as I thought,"


    "As long as we make them undergo all the trials we went through, they would definitely reach Master realm within a year,"


    "Strauss, we can enter the forested isle, reaching the peak of the grandmaster realm within 100 years is possible,"


    "What are you saying? I am confident to reach level 10 of the grandmaster realm within 50 years aftering out of the forested isle,"


    "Yes yes"


    "So, what are we wasting our time for? Let''s prepare a proper schedule for our new division,"


    After their master left, Strauss and Franz had talked for a while and started nning a training schedule for the 16 disciples.


    ...¡­


    The 16 disciples who had formed a contract with the beasts from the ''Altar of the forest'' were excited at their tamed beasts and were unable to sleep.


    From time to time, they would look at their tamed beasts and unconsciously smile from ear to ear.


    However, what they didn''t know was their good days were over and hard training days would start soon.


    .....


    Within a couple of hours, the baby fire monkey entered Henrick''s cultivation abode; however, it didn''t disturb the sleeping Henrick as it went and slept beside him.


    ....


    Soon, the two blood moons in the sky were reced by two huge burning suns.


    "Spark, you are back,"


    The moment he woke up, Henrick noticed the baby fire monkey sleeping in his arms and hugged it.


    "Master, I am unable to breathe,"


    However, the baby fire monkey was unable to enjoy the hug because Henrick used a little too much force in his hug.


    "Huh? Sorry,"


    He hurriedly released the baby fire monkey from his grips and asked, "You went to the beast mountain again?"


    ording to Henrick, the baby fire monkey must havee down from the beast mountain and when it didn''t find its master in the cultivation abode, it must have gone back into the mountain.


    "No, master. I never came down from the mountain as I was busy with something very important,"


    The baby fire monkey rubbed its tummy as it shook its head with a satisfied look on its face.


    "Oh. So, you never thought about it in thesest seven days, right?"


    Henrick looked at the baby fire monkey with a bitter look as he asked it.


    "Yes..no I thought about to every second,"


    The baby fire monkey unconsciously nodded its head; however, it noticed that something was not right and shook its head and changed the words.


    "Sigh"


    How could Henrick not understand it''s words. So, he just sighed as he took out 21 high-level fire fruits from his inventory and gave them to the baby fire monkey.


    As soon as he gave them, Henrick stood up to wash his face. So that he could go and meet his master.


    Yesterday night, he again received three high-level fire fruits from the daily missions'' reward.


    ''More fruits?''


    As for the baby fire monkey, it looked at the 21 high-level fire fruits in front of it and shook its head.


    ******


    Got time to write an extra chapter today...hope you enjoy it.

 Chapter 173 - Cultivational Resources

    After eating many rare fruits in the beast mountain, the baby fire monkey lost interest in the high-level fire fruits because they were nowhere near to the fruits it ate.


    ''Nom nom''??


    Nevertheless, it started eating the fruits in order not to hurt Henrick''s feelings.


    ¡­..


    "You ate them all?"


    By the time, Henrick came back after washing his face, all 21 fruits had disappeared and the baby fire monkey rested on the stone bed like a king.


    ''I am still having some doubts whether I am your master or your my master,''


    Seeing the rxed baby fire monkey, Henrick joked to himself as he thought, "Time to go meet the master."


    ''Swoosh''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick started walking out; however, before he could exit his cultivation abode, his master himself appeared in front of him.


    "Master,"


    Henrick hurriedly greeted his master with a simple bow.


    "Not bad, not bad. Your cultivation increased,"


    The sect leader Gamos nodded his head as he evaluated Henrick''s cultivation.


    Even though he said that out, inside his heart, the sect leader Gamos started worrying because Henrick had already reached stage 2 of the muscle-strengthening realm.


    ''Moreover, he evenpleted 6 rounds in the stage and as long as he finishes 3 more rounds, he would enter stage 3,''


    The sect leader felt he had to hurry up to find a solution for Henrick''s bloodline before he reached the energy condensation realm.


    After reaching stage 2 muscle strengthening realm on the second day, Henrick used the same momentum to strengthen his muscle one round per day.


    "Master, I have good news,"


    Noticing the worried look on his master''s face, Henrick slowly replied to him.


    "And it is?"


    Gamos asked with his brows raised.


    "I awakened a human race''s skill ''Camouge'' and moreover, it is at level 2,"


    Since his master already knew his race, Henrick felt there was no need to hide his skill. So, he slowly revealed the skill.


    ''What?''


    The sect leader Gamos revealed a shocked look on his face; however, soon heposed himself back to his ''sect leader'' look before saying, "Good. So, up to what realm cultivators can it fool?"


    "For now it is the master realm and below cultivators,"


    Henrick revealed a slight smile as he replied to the sect leader Gamos because he knew how much his master was trying to help him by temporarily sealing his bloodline.


    "M...master realm?"


    The sect leader Gamos stuttered in his words as he looked at Henrick as though he was a monster.


    Generally, the level 2 skill could maximum affect cultivators below the master realm and the only level 3 skills have some effect on master realm cultivators.


    So, when he heard Henrick''s words, he was absolutely shocked.


    "However, if some cultivators have some special eyes or cultivation techniques rted to eyes, then the skill is of no use,"


    Henrick felt excited when he saw the shocked look on his master''s face and at the same time, he also informed the sect leader Gamos about the disadvantage of that skill.


    "It is still good. Moreover, in the outer sect, there is not a single elder with any eye-rted skill or technique,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t think that it was much of a disadvantage as he continued to say, "Now, you can cultivate without any worry."


    Finally, all the worries of the sect leader Gamos regarding Henrick''s bloodline came to an end.


    ''With that skill, he could be safe within the outer sect; however, when he wants to enter the inner sect, then he would be in danger. So, I still need to find a way,''


    Nevertheless, the sect leader Gamos decided to find a way to seal his bloodline before he leaves the outer sect.


    Some might think, when will the sect leader Gamos stop caring about sealing the bloodline and it was until Henrick was capable of saving himself from others.


    ''Until then his bloodline needs to be sealed,''


    The sect leader Gamos had already seen in the past how much bloodshed this bloodline had caused. So, he didn''t want that to happen again.


    "Yes, master. I have to reach ''Energy condensation realm'' as soon as possible,"


    Henrick remembered the promise he made to Elder Eagor and seriously said it to his master.


    "Good...since you can freely cultivate without worrying about your bloodline, I will give you your share of cultivation resources. Give me your storage ring."


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t ask why he wanted to reach the Energy condensation realm as soon as possible; instead, he asked for Henrick''s storage ring.


    When Henrick had first entered the sect, he was given a storage ring by his master. So, without asking anything he gave his storage ring to his master.


    ''My share of cultivation resources?''


    Even though he didn''t ask, he thought about what the sect leader Gamos was talking about.


    "Huh? You still didn''t use any of your spirit stones?"


    After taking the storage ring from Henrick, the sect leader Gamos checked it and he was shocked to see 10 spirit stones he gifted Henrick, in the beginning, were still lying in the ring.


    "Yes, master. I didn''t use any spirit stones so far as I was waiting to reach Energy condensation realm before using them,''


    Henrick stopped thinking about the sect leader Gamos'' previous words and answered his next question.


    "Oh"


    The sect leader was surprised for a moment and nodded his head as he said, "If you are in a hurry to reach the energy condensation realm, then you can use these spirit stones as they have very pure internal fire energy inside them which progress your cultivation smoothly."


    The sect leader Gamos suggested to Henrick to use the spirit stones.


    "Yes, master,"


    Although Henrick nodded his head, the sect leader Gamos could guess that Henrick was storing the spirit stones forter use.


    The spirit stone is a cultivation resource that the cultivator could use forever to increase the fire energy in his dantian or to increase his cultivation directly from the energy condensation realm.


    Henrick thought he would only use the spirit stones to increase his cultivation instead of increasing his pure internal fire energy in his dantian after reaching the energy condensation realm.


    "It is a good thing that you want to use it after reaching the energy condensation realm," The sect leader Gamos nodded his head at Henrick''s thinking as he continued to exin, "The pure internal fire energy we get from the spirit stones is not very effective for cleansing the body or refining the muscle as they cause low pain during the process."


    In the next second, the sect leader exined the reason for not using the spirit stones before reaching the energy condensation realm.


    At the same time, he filled Henrick''s storage with his share of cultivation resources before tossing the ring back at him.


    Henrick caught the ring; however, he didn''t check its insides yet as he listened to the sect leader Gamos'' words.


    "With these resources, your endurance will be increased which will help you refine your muscles more number of rounds in a day. I hope you reach the energy condensation realm before the ''Outer sect yearly tournament'',"


    The sect leader Gamos finally talked about the tournament to Henrick.

 Chapter 174 - But... I Am Interested In Beast Taming

    Until now, he didn''t have any ns of allowing Henrick to participate in the outer sect yearly tournament; however, after learning the fact that Henrick could now hide his bloodline, with his new skill ''Camouge'', he decided to give all the cultivation resources to him.


    Moreover, he was much more confident in Henrickpared to Nick in reaching the top 10.??


    Soon, they talked about the tournament for a while before Henrick said, "Master, some elder named ster said that I have some talent in weapon refining and wanted to take me as his half-disciple."


    "He wanted me to ask your permission first before giving any reply to him. Do you know him?"


    Henrick said the second sentence after a small pause.


    "ster?"


    The sect leader Gamos nodded his head as he knew him before saying, "He is the best weapon-refiner in the entire outer sect."


    ''Best weapon-refiner?''


    Henrick raised his brows because he felt it was a little unconvincing for him to believe it.


    All of a sudden, he revealed a slight smile on his face as he asked Henrick, "Did he really want to take you as his half-disciple?"


    Gamos was really skeptical about it because he felt it was impossible for ster to take any more disciples. So, he asked Henrick one more time.


    "Yes, master. Why will I lie to you?"


    Henrick felt a little dissatisfied for not having sufficient belief in him; however, without showing it on his face, he replied back to his master.


    "Haha"


    Hearing his words, the sect leader Gamosughed out loud before saying, "ept it and be his disciple."


    "Okay, master,"


    Even if his master disagreed, Henrick was ready to convince him at any cost because he should be a weapon refiner; otherwise, it would be difficult toplete the future trials in the inheritance building.


    "By the way, is he really the best weapon refiner in the entire outer sect?"


    After nodding his head, Henrick asked his master about his earlier words.


    "Of course it''s him. Why do you ask?"


    The sect leader Gamos confidently replied and at the same time asked why he was doubtful.


    "When I was inside the weapon''s hall, someone called him vice-leader. I am guessing that he must be the vice-leader of the weapon''s hall. So, then shouldn''t the leader of the weapon''s hall be the best weapon-refiner in the outer sect?


    Henrick remembered the words of the young man he heard when he was in the weapon''s hall.


    "About that..."


    The sect leader Gamos shook his head as he said, "The leader of the weapon''s hall is the second best weapon-refiner; however when ites to cunningness, it would be second to the grand elder of my outer sect."


    Henrick didn''t say anything as he continued to hear his master''s words.


    "Using his cunningness, the leader of the weapon''s hall made ster unable to challenge him to get the leader position of the weapon''s hall. So, I suggest, if you want to learn about the weapon refining, then ster is the best master for you,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t say what happened between the leader and vice leader of the weapon''s hall; however, Henrick understood one thing and it was they were not on good terms.


    "Okay, master. I will learn weapon refining from him,"


    Henrick nodded his head like an ideal disciple who would never go against his master''s orders.


    "Anyway,you have to choose a profession when you reach the energy condensation realm. So, I will add ''Weapon-refining'' as your profession in sect''s records,"


    After hearing Henrick''s words, the sect leader Gamos nodded his head.


    Once a cultivator reaches the energy condensation realm, they could choose a profession that they like in order not to get crazy while entirely focusing on cultivation.


    "But...I am interested in Beast taming, Master,"


    All of a sudden, Henrick said to Gamos without thinking much.


    Just like Alchemy and weapon-refining, beast taming is also a profession and those who practice that profession are called beast tamers.


    "Huh? You want to be a dual professionalist?"


    The sect leader Gamos raised his brows as he asked Henrick.


    In this world, having multiple professions along with cultivation was not an impossible thing; however, those with more than one profession never reached a peak in any of it.


    Moreover, even in cultivation, they were unable to reach a good level. So, the sect leader Gamos feared that Henrick would make the same mistake as those cultivators.


    "Actually, I didn''t take that decision without a thought. From my beginning, I like ying with wild animals," Henrick also noticed that his master didn''t like his words; however, he continued, "From my childhood, my mother gave me a small wild animal


    for my birthday and so far I have eighteen wild beasts in my house."


    Henrick slowly exined the reason why he wanted to be a beast tamer.


    ''...''


    Hearing Henrick''s words, the sect leader Gamos became speechless.


    ''His mother gifted him wild animals? Is he sure that they were wild animals and not some wild beast?''


    Since the sect leader Gamos had already known about how powerful Henrick''s parents were. He felt it was impossible for his mother to give him some wild animals for his birthday.


    Wild animals and Wild beasts are worlds apart just like a mortal and a cultivator.


    One would live a normal life whereas the other one could continuously gain strength by practicing cultivation techniques and fighting others for cultivation resources.


    So, when he heard that Henrick had 18 wild animals which were possible some high-level wild beasts, the sect leader Gamos didn''t know what to say.


    ''Wait for a second...why am Iparing with normal standards? He is a descendant of the ''ancient fire demon'' race. So, he was born to do miracles,'' Soon, the sect leader Gamons cleared his earlier thoughts and nodded his head as he said, "However, the moment I see your cultivation not progress much, then you have to stop one of your professions and focus on your cultivation."


    "Yes, master,"


    Henrick excitedly nodded his head while thinking about his eighteen pets back at the home.


    "You can go and start your weapon refining practice from today and weekly once, you have to enter the beast mountain toplete the remaining 9 newbie missions from me,"


    Finally, the sect leader ended the discussion as he asked him to go and meet ster.


    "Master, no no,"


    Before his master could leave the cultivation abode, Henrick hurriedly shook his head as he said, "I will practice weapon-refining for days, go to the beast mountain for another two days and as for the remaining three days, I will stay in my cultivation abode to focus on cultivating."


    As soon as the sect leader Gamos had agreed for him to be the half-disciple of the vice-leader of the weapon''s hall, Henrick had already nned his schedule and informed his master.


    "Bncing everything? Good. I hope, everything goes as you nned," The sect leader Gamos revealed a slight smile as he shook his head before saying, "I have to go and check on Nick now. See youter."


    After finishing his words, the sect leader Gamos disappeared from Henrick''s cultivation abode.

 Chapter 175 - All Brawn And No Brain

    Even though Henrick was an ancient fire demon, the sect leader Gamos still felt it was not an easy thing for managing things.


    Nevertheless, he left it up to Henrick as he knew it would be best for him to learn multiple professions as it would be very useful.??


    ''Since he can learn weapon-refining from ster, then should I ask that old man to help him with beast taming?''


    After leaving Henrick''s cultivation abode, the sect leader Gamos thought in his head.


    ''Sigh...I will use that chance to request him to teach beast taming to Henrick then,''


    After some thinking, Gamos sighed and decided.


    Just like every profession, there were many beast taming methods to tame the wild beast. Along with those taming methods, there was much to learn about it and if one had a good master then with little effort, they could be a good beast tamer.


    ...


    In Henrick''s cultivation abode,


    The baby fire money was sleeping after eating 21 high-level fire fruits and along with the remnant energy from the fruits it ate back in the beast mountain, it would take the baby fire money for a while before it could wake up.


    Seeing that, Henrick didn''t say anything as he knew how beneficial the high-level fruits were for low-level fire beasts like fire monkeys. So, he didn''t disturb it.


    "There is no time to waste for him. I will go and meet with elder ster,"


    Henrick didn''t waste any more time as he left the baby fire money in his cultivation abode and went to meet the vice-leader of the weapon hall.


    Soon, Henrick reached the gate of the weapon''s hall and he noticed a couple of shirtless disciples who were entirely covered in sweat.


    ''They must be weapon hall''s disciples,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head because it was clearly evident that they were taking some break from weapon-refining.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t speak with them as he directly started walking into the weapon''s hall.


    "What do you want?"


    Just as he entered the courtyard of the weapon''s hall, one of the two weapon hall''s disciples stopped Henrick and asked him.


    "I am here to meet vice leader ster,"


    Henrick calmly replied to them for his purpose of visit.


    "Huh? To meet the vice leader?"


    The two disciples raised their brows as they heard Henrick''s words and one of the disciple whispered to another before he ran away.


    "Yes,"


    Henrick nodded his head and started walking into the building without bothering with the disciple.


    "Did I ask you to leave?"


    The shirtless disciple was angered when he saw Henrick walk away and hurriedly walked in front of Henrick and stood in his way.


    "Huh? Do I need to have your permission to enter the weapon hall?"


    Henrick raised his brows as he felt something was wrong with this disciple with muscles.


    "I am the seventh disciple of Master Marcel. Now, what do you think?"


    The young man with muscles revealed a proud look as he revealed his status.


    "Huh?"


    However, Henrick who didn''t know the names of almost everyone in the outer sect revealed a puzzled look as he asked with a nonchnt look on his face, "So what? Also, who is Master Marcel?"


    The thing is that the disciple was not polite from the beginning as though he owns the weapon hall. So, Henrick didn''t bother to give any respect to him.


    "What?"


    The muscled-young man nearly fell to the ground when he heard Henrick''s words because that disciple in front of him didn''t know his master.


    "Are you for real?"


    Suppressing his shock, the young man asked Henrick once again to get a clear confirmation.


    "I really don''t know who that is,"


    However, Henrick shook his head with a helpless look on his face.


    ''Damn it...I never meet anyone other than my master, elder shi and Nick and yesterday I meet Elder ster and today morning I got to know about it from my master,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head as he recalled his life in the outer sect.


    "Haha¡­.Brat, this is the funniest thing I have ever heard,"


    All of a sudden, the young man in front of Henrick startedughing out loud as he said to Henrick.


    "I think I need to jog your memory a little. So that you can remember my master''s name,"


    In the next second, the young man stoppedughing and looked at Henrick as though he was going to beat the shit out of him.


    "Huh? What are you trying to do?"


    Henrick took a couple of steps back as he asked the young man in front of him with a frown on his face.


    When he heard the young man''s words, Henrick felt the young man wanted to start a fight with him for apparently no reason.


    ''Master said that it was strictly prohibited from fighting in the outer sect expect for the fighting arena,''


    The reason he took a couple of steps was not that he feared the young man; instead, he wanted to have some gap between them for some reason.


    "Didn''t I say, I will try to jog your memory? I am going to do that,"


    The young man didn''t waste any more time as he directly rushed towards Henrick with his full speed and tried to punch him in his abdomen.


    ''Stare''


    Henrick didn''t move from his ce as he lightly used his ''Ancient fire demon stare''.


    ''Aargh''


    All of a sudden, the iing young man felt he was rushing into a bloodthirsty monster and tried to stop in his tracks; however, his speed was so much that he was unable to control it. So, he just changed his directions and ran into the wall and collided with it.


    ''Dah''


    The one-meter thick wall was built with some strong material that didn''t even budge a little even after his mming into it.


    After hitting the wall, the young man fell t onto the ground as he looked at Henrick upside down.


    ''Don''t kill me¡­.Don''t kill me


    All of a sudden, the young man stood straight and kneeled in front of Henrick as he mmed his head to the ground and begged Henrick not to kill him.


    ''Tsk''


    Henrick just shook his head as he turned back and entered the building to meet his half-master.


    ''Actually, what is his problem? So what if his master has the title of ''Master''?''


    While walking into the building, Henrick regarded the young man with muscles that had no brains in his head and stopped thinking about it.


    ''Please don''t kill me,''


    ''Thud''


    ''Please don''t kill me,''


    ''Thud''


    .


    .


    .


    As for the young man with muscles, he didn''t notice that Henrick had already left from there and continued to m his head to the ground.


    After seeing the ''fire demon stare'' from Henrick, that young man was afraid so much that he barely became crazy and still he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Junior brother Kubin, what happened to you?"


    While he was busy mming his head to the ground and begging Henrick not to kill him, that young man heard the familiar voice that made him came out of what he was doing and at the same time his fear disappeared.

 Chapter 176 - Master Marcels Eight Disciples

    The young man with muscles who was named Kubin stopped doing what he was doing and looked at three young men, who were running towards him.


    One was the same shirtless young man who hurriedly ran away after saying something in Kubin''s ear earlier.??


    If Henrick was here, he would have recognized another young man from the iing group. He was none other than the young man that came to inform vice leader ster yesterday about refining some weapons.


    "Fifth brother Brener, sixth brother ser and Senior brother Louis,"


    Looking at the three young men, Kubin hurriedly tried to stand up from the ground and called their names.


    "What happened to you? Who dares to beat up in the weapon hall?"


    The young man from yesterday looked at his seventh brother and asked with a serious look on his face.


    "Senior brother Louis, i..it is¡­,"


    Noticing the serious look on Louis'' face, Kubin stuttered in his speech.


    "Senior brother Louis, I think the young man who came looking for Elder ster must have beaten him,"


    The other shirtless young man, ser,pleted Rubin''s sentence after thinking for a moment and asked Kubin, "Is that right?"


    "Yes..yes,"


    Kubin hurriedly nodded his head with an embarrassed look on his face and at the same time, he tried to defend himself by saying, "He sneaked an attack on him. That''s why I am unable to defend against me."


    "Shame on you, seventh brother. You are destroying our master''s name by your actions,"


    The fifth brother, Brener, had a disapproving look on his face as he continued to say, "Not only he got yourself beaten by some random punk that you wanted to bully and now you are even lying to us? Such a shame."


    Master Marcel, one of the elders of the outer sect and at the same time, was the leader of the weapon''s hall. He was not famous for weapon refining; instead, he was famous for his cunningness.


    Currently, he has a total of eight disciples. In which, seven of them were official disciples and a single one was an unofficial disciple and his name is Louis.


    However,pared to the seven disciples, Master Marcel gave him many benefits and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Moreover, even the seven disciples call him senior brother Louis.


    "Fifth brother Brener, don''t say such words without knowing anything. Do you even know what he said? Hmph"


    Kubin retorted back at Brener as he harrumphed at him.


    Actually, all the disciples under Master Marcel know about their seventh brother Kubin, who likes to bully the new faces in the outer sect. Moreover, he was the one who usually sneaks attacks on everyone. So, no one believed him when he said those words.


    However, seeing the seriousness in hisst words, they looked at him as though they were waiting for him to continue.


    "What did he say?"


    Seeing that Kubin was not speaking, Louis asked him in a calm tone.


    "If it was not for senior brother, I would not have said this thing very easily," Kubin wanted to annoy his fifth brother; however, since his senior brother Louis asked about it, he started saying, "Senior brother, he said some bad things about our master and the main thing is he said he doesn''t know who our master."


    "Huh? Are you saying the truth?"


    Louis raised his brows as he asked Kubin because he was still doubtful regarding his seventh brother.


    "What? You are not believing me, Senior Brother Louis?"


    Kubin revealed a sad look as he shook his head before saying, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him when hees out."


    Even though he revealed a sad look on his face, inside his heart he was enjoying as he thought, ''I am waiting for you toe back, brat. I wonder how many strikes you willst from my senior brother.''


    He was very confident that even if his Louis asked Henrick about their master, he would not say anything. So, he was just waiting for Henrick toe back.


    "Let''s say you are telling the truth, then did you attack him first? Even if he an outer sect disciple, that doesn''t mean everyone should know about your master,"


    Senior brother Louis shook his head as he asked Kubin.


    Louis is not someone that will believe whatever someone says to him. He thinks about it from all perspectives and then he will make a decision.


    "Sigh...yes, it is me who attacked him first,"


    Kubin understood that it was not easy to fool his senior brother Kubin with normal talk. So, he sighed as he continued, "Because he said that he would be bing your former master''s disciple. So, let''s think like this. If an outer sect disciple knows the vice-leader of a Hall, then he should also know about the same hall''s leader, right?"


    ''What?''


    Finally, Kubin''s words hit his sore spot and that was his former master, the vice-leader of the weapon hall.


    "Don''t worry, junior brother. I will take revenge for you but not using fists,"


    Louis didn''t bother to hear any more exnations from Kubin as he found a reason to y with Henrick.


    ''So, he must be the one from yesterday,''


    After giving his word to his seventh brother, Louis walked to a boulder in the courtyard and sat on it.


    Soon, he started thinking about the young man whom he had seen yesterday with vice-leader ster.


    ''So, you are really thinking about selecting a new disciple...Good...good,''


    He didn''t even bother about his fellow brothers as he continued to think of many ways in which he could torture Henrick as soon as hees out of the building.


    "I will wait for you here until youe here and the moment youe out, you will not even dare to enter into weapon hall ever again in your life,"


    Louis didn''t bother to hide his words as he spoke in a loud voice for his fellow brothers to hear.


    ''Phew...finally, he is dead set on ying with that brat,''


    Among the three, Kubin was the happiest one as he could finally take revenge on Henrick; however, whenever he remembered Henrick''s stare, he would unconsciously shiver.


    ''As long as I watch him being yed by senior brother Louis, this fear will automatically disappear on its own,''


    Kubin took the support of his two brothers as he walked towards Louis to sit on another boulder along with his brothers.


    ''I still don''t understand why my senior brother hates his former master so much?''


    As for the fifth disciple of Master Marcel, he shook his head as he thought about it.


    ''I hope I will get to see a good show today,''


    ser rubbed his hands as though he could not wait for Henrick toe out from the weapon hall.


    "ser, go and bring the discipline hall''s captain here,"


    After thinking for a moment, Louis got an idea and at the same time, his eyes fell onto ser who was rubbing his hands in excitement. So, he gave him some work.


    "Sure, senior brother Louis," ser nodded his head; however, he looked a little sad before saying, "Please don''t start the fight until Ie back."

 Chapter 177 - Common Process To Refine A Wepon

    After finishing his words, ser ran away; however, before he could even take a couple of steps, Louis said, "Idiot, why do you always like to roam without wearing a shirt? Go and wear your shirt first before bringing the discipline hall''s student captain here."


    His tone seemed like he was annoyed at his sixth brother for being striding the entire outer sect without having a shirt.??


    "Yes, yes, senior brother Louis,"


    ser only noticed now that he still didn''t wear a shirt and hurriedly nodded his head before running to his cultivation abode.


    ''With fools like these, as my junior brothers, I don''t know what am I going to do with them,''


    Louis shook his head as he took out some cultivation book from his storage ring and started reading it while waiting for Henrick toe out from the building.


    ¡­..


    Inside the weapon hall,


    In the main hall, ster looked at the door and silently thought, "Why are they even bothering toing to the weapon hall if they didn''t want to refine any weapons?"


    For the weapon hall, every month, they have to prepare a specific number of weapons and have to deliver them to the inner sect and at the same time, they have toplete the orders from the cultivation families from Vlester city.


    However, since the yearly outer sect tournament was around the corner of this month, all the weapon hall''s disciples were given a break on the orders of Master Marcel.


    Moreover, Master Marcle acted as though he was doing ster some kind of favour and ordered his sixth and seventh disciples to help ster in refining the weapons.


    ''Damn that old fart intentionally making things difficult for me,''


    When he saw how Master Marcel''s disciples who were supposed to help him in refining the weapon were intentionally wasting time, he cursed the leader of the weapon hall.


    Even though ster was the vice-leader of the weapon hall, the inner sect would only give him the orders and so he was responsible for delivering them on time. If he was unable to deliver them on time, he would be punished and his position as the vice-leader would be taken away.


    "I have only 10 more days toplete the orders,"


    ster shook his head as he tried to go back into one of the weapon refining rooms.


    "Elder ster,"


    Exactly at the same time, Henrick''s voice came from the entrance that stopped ster from entering the weapon refining room.


    "Henrick, you came,"


    After seeing Henrick''s face, ster''s previous displeased expression turned into a happy one.


    "Master agreed to be your half-disciple, Master. So, when are you are going teach me,"


    Henrick politely replied to ster and at the same time, he asked him when would he start teaching him.


    "Let''s go into the weapon refining room first,"


    ster revealed a smile as he nodded his head before asking entering the weapon refining room.


    Both of them didn''t have the slightest clue of what happened outside as they went into the weapon refining room.


    ''Woah''


    Henrick was surprised at the weapon-refining room the moment he entered the room because it was so clean along with all the tools inside the room.


    "Did you think, since this is a weapon-refining room, it would be filled with smoke and ash?"


    ster noticed the surprised look on Henrick''s face as he asked him.


    "Yes,"


    Henrick nodded his head as he thought, ''Come to think of it, the workshop in the ''Weapon refining trial'' was also very clean, right?''


    Back then, he was too focused onpleting the trial and increasing his challenger''s level. So, he didn''t bother about it much; however, after seeing the clean workshop here, he was surprised.


    "The first thing in either alchemy or weapon refining is to have a clean workshop,"


    Soon, ster started his lessons with Henrick, "With a clean workshop, you can refine a good weapon...at least in my view."


    At the end of his line, he rubbed the back of his head.


    Everyone had their own views and approaches in either cultivation or any other profession.


    So, Henrick didn''t disagree with ster when he thought back to the clean workshop in the inheritance building.


    "Now, let me ask you a question. What is the most important thing for a weaponsmith?"


    Seeing that Henrick nodded his head at what he said, ster asked him a question.


    "I think it''s our internal fire energy,"


    Henrick was already a rank 1 weaponsmith and moreover, when he refined the dagger in the trial, he felt as long as his internal fire energy was pure, he could melt any type of metal with it.


    "That''s right," ster nodded his head as continued, "However, in your case it is different."


    He didn''t wait for Henrick''s reply as he continued,


    "Since you are still a muscle-strengthening realm, you can''t refine a weapon with your internal fire energy. So, you have to refine it by the mostmon process."


    Generally, a cultivator could not bring out his internal fire energy unless they break through to the energy condensation realm. So, ster suggested Henrick use the mostmon process.


    Themon process means using normal forging techniques with the help of external heat and external force to refine a weapon.


    "But master, isn''t that just a waste of time?" Henrick almost never hesitated to ask questions to his master. So, he asked the doubt in his mind and at the same time, he felt he was a little too brazen when he asked that.


    So, he tried to exin it more clearly with respect, "I mean, we can just wait until I reach the energy condensation realm before refining a weapon. Right?"


    "What you have said has some sense but do you know all the best weaponsmiths in this history gained enlightenment while using the mostmon process in their early stages?"


    ster nodded his head as he revealed something that Henrick didn''t know before.


    "Moreover, I too got enlightened with some refining technique. So, I hope you too do that same,"


    ster revealed the most important thing that made Henrick understand why themon process to refine the weapon was important.


    "I understood, master,"


    Henrick nodded his head and asked, "What should I begin with?"


    "For now, you are supposed to watch me while refining a weapon",


    ster replied to Henrick with a smile and without wasting any time, he started themon process to refine the weapon.


    Took out a small metal block and threw it into the furnace in the center of the room and threw some wood below the furnace to increase the fire.


    "While the metal block is heating in the furnace, you have to start preparing the mould,"


    After saying that, ster went to a corner of the room to pick some special sand of unknown origin for Henrick and started preparing the mould with it.


    "See properly how I am preparing a mould. You can prepare your own mould too. However, the mould should not be too dry or too wet; otherwise, it will fall apart,"


    Within no time, ster prepared a mould and without wasting any time, he used a holder to hold the furnace and started pouring into the mould he prepared earlier.

 Chapter 178 - Forging Sand

    Henrick did nothing except for watching what his half master was doing with full focus fearing that he might miss something important.


    However, so far he didn''t feel any of the steps hard. To be honest he felt simple and easy and he could refine a weapon within his first attempt.??


    "After pouring the molten metal into the mould, allow it to naturally cool for some time," ster waited for a few moments before cing his hands on the mould with his eyes closed as he continued saying, "Now,es the most important thing in themon process to forge a weapon."


    All of a sudden, Henrick could sense his surroundings be a little tense for some reason; however, that change in his surroundings only made him pay even more attention to what ster was doing.


    ''Huh?''


    Soon, Henrick noticed there was some movement in the mould as though his half master was making it and that made him puzzled; however, he didn''t disturb his half master as he waited for ster to exin what was happening inside the mould.


    "Once you are at this stage, you should be able to see the inside of the mould and you have to use your physical strength in a any way that all the impurities inside the metal shoulde to the surface of the product,"


    ster continuously changed the ces where he was keeping his hands on the mould.


    Even though it appeared that he was snot using any force, Henrik could now understand why there was a sudden change in his surroundings earlier because ster was actually using the force much greater force which could not be seen but only felt.


    "Later, the impurities will be absorbed by the sand," After finishing that line, sted retracted his hands and didn''t ce on the mould any more as he turned to look at Henrick before asking, "So, until now, do you have any doubts?"


    "Huh? Is it over already?"


    Henrick unconsciously asked as he looked at the mould on the table.


    "Nope. The actual process starts after a few moments from now on. So, before that, do you have any doubts?"


    ster shook his head as he asked whether he had any doubts about the process till now.


    "I have two doubts,"


    Henrick didn''t think much as he directly replied to ster because he had already nned to ask about them after ster finished his refining process.


    ''Only two?''


    ster raised his brows after hearing Henrick''s words; nevertheless, he asked, "What are they?"


    ording to ster, any cultivator that watches the weapon refining for the first time would get many doubts. So, when Henrick said he only had two questions, ster felt Henrick was not paying attention to him.


    "How can I see the molten metal inside the mould as my cultivation is still low," Henrick didn''t feel anything as he continued asking his second doubts, "Moreover, how can the sand mould absorb the impurities from the metal?"


    ''Common questions,''


    ster silently thought in his head as he answered, "Foro both of your questions, there is only one answer and it is that sand is not normal sand."


    "Then?"


    Looking at the sand at the corner of the weapon refining room, Henrick asked his master with a frown on his face.


    From the appearance, the sand looked just like normal sand in appearance.


    "Yes. This sand is called ''Forging sand''," ster revealed a slight smile on his face as he exined, "Even though there are various manual forging techniques using the hammer, with the help of Forging sand, you can rece the hammering and othermonly used tools. Moreover, this sand helps us to connect with the metal inside it. So, what do you think?"


    ster revealed a proud look on his face as he exined about the Forging sand.


    "Th..this is excellent. I mean very good,"


    Henrick didn''t know what he was thinking while replying to ster as he thought something else in his mind, ''This forging technique looks simr to ''Purification with the thought''. Is this method derived from that method or vice versa.''


    He rted ster''s forging technique to the refinement technique he learned from the projection inside the inheritance building. Both the techniques look almost the same except for using external fire and forging sane in the ce of his internal fire energy.


    "Now, it is very important for you to take out the product you refined inside the mould without any damage. For that, you need to be very focused and careful,"


    ster turned very serious at thest step of the weapon refining as he slowly made a hole using the heat from his internal fire energy.


    Although he could produce his internal fire energy outside his body, for the sake of Henrick, ster only used the heat of his internal fire energy.


    ''Huh?''


    Surprisingly when ster did that, the fine particles of the forging sand separated on its own at a specific temperature and allowed ster to take out a perfectly refined longsword from the mould.


    "When you touch the refined weapon, you need to protect your head with your internal fire energy; otherwise, you will know what will happen, right?"


    As soon as he took out the weapon from the mould, he casually threw the sword into a water tub.


    ''Sizz''


    Soon, vapours starteding out of the water tub cooling down the weapon.


    "Also, this water is also not regr water. In this water, many low-level spirit stones are dissolved,"


    Walking to the water tub, ster slowly took out the sword from the water while exining about it.


    Henrick nodded his head as he looked at the sword in ster''s hands and became excited.


    From the look anyone could say that it was a rank 1 weapon because ster didn''t use any special materials; instead, he used only a single low-quality metal to refine.


    ''This sword gives me a terrifying aura from it,''


    Henrick silently muttered in his head when he looked at the rank 1 sword.


    "Did you understand? Or do I need to repeat this refinement process one more time?"


    ster felt that Henrick didn''t understand the whole process; however, he still asked and prepared to repeat the process one more time for Henrick''s sake.


    ''Even my master forged 5 times before I was able to understand something and after that, I took nearly 10 refinements for sessfully refining a weapon,''


    ster could understand the problem with refinement. So, he was not strict that his disciple should learn everything at a single nce. If there was something wrong, he could repeat the process many times.


    "I understood everything, Master,"


    Henrick revealed a smile as he nodded his head.


    "Okay then...I will repeat¡­.Huh? What did you say?"


    ster was mentally prepared that Henrick would ask him to repeat the process one more time. So, he was about to repeat the process one more time; however, when he recalled his words, he didn''t even finish his words due to shock as he asked Henrick one more time.


    "Yes, master. I understood everything,"


    Henrick nodded his head as he was too excited to try the technique that his master had just used andpare this experience with how he felt when refining using his pure internal fire energy.

 Chapter 179 - Refine Refine And Refine

    ster looked at Henrick, who was having a small smile on his face and felt a little disappointed.


    Because it was almost impossible for someone to understand his technique only after seeing it one time.??


    "Are you sure?"


    So, he asked Henrick one more time whether he was sure or not.


    "Yes, master,"


    Currently, Henrick only wanted to refine a weapon and see whether he could refine a weapon or not.


    ''Why does he sound so confident?''


    ster was puzzled at Henrick''s confidence and said, "Okay. I will be in another room. I wille in the evening. As long as you refine a weapon, I will give you some reward."


    At the same time, he silently thought in his head, ''As long as he tries, he would learn from his mistakes.''


    He wanted Henrick to learn from his own mistakes till evening for his confidence.


    "Till evening?"


    Henrick was surprised for a moment before bing excited and nodded his head.


    "Yes. You are not allowed toe outside of this weapon refining room till evening. There are exactly 100 metal blocks left in this room. So, you can try refining a weapon with those 100 metal blocks,"


    While saying his words, ster pointed his finger to his left where the low-quality metal blocks from earlier were lying there.


    "Okay then. I am leaving now,"


    As soon as he finished all the exnations to Henrick, ster directly left that weapon refining room and entered another weapon refining room toplete the orders for both inner sect and cultivation families in Vlester city.


    ''I hope, even if he didn''t refine a weapon till evening, he should understand many things about weapon refining with those 100 metal blocks,''


    This was the thought in ster''s mind when he entered the other refining room.


    ....


    "Finally, I can refine as many weapons as possible,"


    As soon as ster left the weapon refining room, Henrick didn''t waste any time and moved towards the metal blocks.


    For a weaponsmith, the more he practices, the more skilful he would be. Even if a rank 1 weaponsmith refines thousands of rank 1 weapons, then he would bound to some kind of enlightenment in weapon refining that would help him refine a rank 2 weapon.


    So, Henrick wanted to refine as many weapons as possible which would help him reach rank 2.


    ''First, I will use my own method before using themon forging process,''


    Henrick directly didn''t use ster''s weapon refining technique; instead, he wanted to test his ''Purification with thought'' technique.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, his pure internal fire energy came out of his body and melted the low-quality metal block within less than 10 seconds.


    ''Split''


    ''Cover''


    After that, he divided his pure internal fire energy into 2 and prepared a mould of a sword simr to the one refined by ster.


    In one hand, he melted the metal block and on the other hand a weapon mould. After many failures in the trial, Henrick became more skilful in using his pure internal fire energy.


    ''Purification with a thought''


    Within no time, he came to thest step in which he would be teleported to some separate space along with the weapon where he would adjust the shape and removing the impurities from the weapon.


    ''Ding,


    A normal rank 1 sword is refined.


    ''Phew''


    As soon as he heard that notification from the system, he opened his eyes and themon sword was lying in his hand.


    ''Now, it is time for themon process,''


    He didn''t want to waste any time because before evening he had to finish refining all 100 metal blocks.


    ''Ding,


    Master, a new mission is generated for you.


    Just when he picked a metal block, he received a system notification that made him pause for a second.


    ''Ding,


    Mission name:- Refine refine and refine


    Mission details:- As a rank 1 weaponsmith, the master has to continuously refine weapons. So refine 50 weapons from the 99 metal blocks using amon process.


    Reward:- Enlightenment (Weapon refining)


    Since it would take only a moment to take a look at the mission details, Henrick opened the system notification and soon, a halographic screen with mission details appeared on it.


    "Huh? Enlightenment?"


    Henrick raised his brows as he became a little excited with the reward from the mission and next looked at the mission details.


    "Oh. So, I have to use themon process to refine 50 weapons,"


    After reading the details, Henrick felt he couldplete the mission as long as he focused.


    Just like Henrick''s first weapon refining technique, themon refining process also required careful attention and full focus.


    Moreover, it was his first time trying thismon process, he would take some refinements where he would fail. So, he had to be careful while refining.


    "Let''s start,"


    Henrick didn''t waste any more time as he started themon refinement process.


    ...


    In another weapon refining room,


    "Looks like he started the process,"


    ster, who was using his internal fire energy to refine some high-grade weapons thought in his head as he once again maintained his focus on the weapon he was refining.


    "I canplete all the orders within time If I don''t take any long breaks,"


    Also, he was confident inpleting the orders as he casually refined a rank 3 weapon.


    ¡­.


    Outside the weapon building hall, Louis and his fellow brothers were patiently waiting for Henrick toe.


    ¡­.


    The sect leader Gamos and his uncle Zerg were back to their research on bloodlines.


    ¡­


    Nick was working hard to strengthen his muscle with the help of his pure internal fire energy while increasing the number of rounds in stage 3 of the muscle-strengthening realm.


    His aim was to reach the energy condensation realm before the outer sect yearly tournament.


    ¡­.


    As for the outer sect disciples, they were simr to Nick. They wanted to increase their cultivations as high as possible so that they would get a nice position in the tournament.


    ¡­..


    Everyone was busy with their own tasks or mission except for one member and it was none other than the baby fire monkey, Spark.


    Currently, it was sleeping on the stone bed without any worry in the world.


    ...


    In the dark cultivation abode where Curator, the demonic cultivator used to live, some appeared in the dark.


    ''His life-talisman is destroyed. Looks like he got himself killed somewhere in the outer sect,''


    It was none other than Steward, who used to give missions to the Curator.


    It''s been a while since he hadst talked with him. So, Steward came to pay him a visit; however, after entering the cultivation abode, he noticed that the Curator''s life talisman was destroyed.


    Life talisman, as a talisman that would help others know whether they were alive or dead.


    Many masters order their students to fill that talisman with their internal fire energy when they were sent on some dangerous missions.


    So, if they were killed on that mission, their internal energy inside the life talisman would be disappeared and the talisman would be turned ck from original green colour.


    "Pawn Curator is dead¡­.killer unknown,"


    Steward didn''t waste any time as he took out a voice transmitting talisman and spoke into it before silently leaving the cultivation abode.

 Chapter 180 - Elder Lang, Ember Sword Family

    ''Ding,


    Refined amon rank 1 sword.??


    ''Aah''


    ''Finally¡­.I refined a weapon,''


    In the weapon refining room, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the normal sword he refined in the forging sand mould.


    For the current him, the ''Ding'' sound in his head was so good that he was unable to express it in words.


    ''How many refinements, did I fail before this?''


    After taking a short break, Henrick tried to remember how many refinements he had failed to refine one rank 1 sword.


    ''Ding,


    Master failed 18 weapon refinements prior to the sessful refinement.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the system gave the answer.


    ''Oh...18 fails? Looks like I wasted more metal blocks than I thought,''


    Henrick looked at the remaining 80 metal blocks to his left and shook his head with a bitter look on his face.


    ording to his guess, he thought he could refine a weapon within 5-6 refinements. So, he felt a little disappointed in himself.


    ''Anyway, I am fully confident in refining a weapon using themon forging process now,''


    Nevertheless, he became excited at the fact that he could refine a weapon with both methods.


    So, he was looking forward topleting the mission by the evening.


    Without wasting any time, he continued to refine the weapons using the samemon forging process.


    ''Ding,


    Refined amon rank 1 sword.


    ''Ding,


    Refined amon rank 1 sword.


    .


    .


    .


    ''Forging should be done like this,''


    Henrick didn''t even take a single break as he continued to refine one weapon after another and with each sessful refinement, the system would inform him about the sessful weapon that made him even more excited.


    Unlike the first sessful refinement, which took almost 30 minutes, the second sessful refinement only took 20 minutes and moreover, there was no failure in between the first and second sessful refinements.


    With each sessful, he was getting used to the process that made the refining time to be decreased and after reaching the 10 sessful refinements, he took a constant 10 minutes for each and every sessful refinement that made him feel that this method was so simple and easypared to his other forging method.


    ''I can easilyplete the remaining metal blocks by the evening,''


    After refining more than 10 sessful refinements, Henrick came to know his ability and he was fully confident that he could refine all the metal blocks by evening.


    The thing is all the metal blocks were of very low-quality. So, it didn''t take much time for Henrick to melt them and refine a weapon.


    Soon, time continued to pass and two hours passed by in a jiffy.


    Outside the weapon''s hall,


    While Louis and his brothers were waiting for Henrick toe out of the weapon hall, Louis noticed an old man enter through the gate and revealed a surprised look on his face.


    "Elder Lang,"


    As soon as he saw him, Louis greeted him as he walked towards the old man.


    The old man was having long white hair and wearing orange coloured robes simr to the outer sect elders; however, there was a symbol of a sword on the left portion of his robes.


    "Little Louis?"


    The old man looked at Louis and revealed a surprised look on his face and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "It should be my question. I am a disciple of the weapon hall. So, of course, I will be here; however, it is very rare to see you in the sect,"


    Louis didn''t answer him; instead, asked a question of his own.


    Elder Lang is one of the powerful cultivators in the cultivation family in Vlester city.


    At present, there is only one cultivation family in Vlester city and its name is the Ember Sword family.


    So, Louis was surprised to see him in the sect.


    "I came here to do your favourite thing...Haha,"


    Elder Lang indirectly said something and when he heard those words, Louis instantly understood what it was and nodded his head.


    "If that''s the case, then I will take along to meet, my former disciple,"


    Louis replied as he looked at the weapon hall''s building and thought, ''Since you are noting out, I wille to you and see what you are doing inside the hall.''


    "We wille too,"


    Brener and Kubin guessed what was going to happen in a few moments. So, they too tagged along with the old man and Louis.


    ''ser is going to miss a good show,''


    Kubinughed to himself as he thought about his sixth brother ser.


    Soon, the four of them entered the weapon hall''s building and looked at the empty main hall before looking at the weapon refining rooms.


    "Vice-leader ster,"


    All of a sudden, the haughty Elder Lang called ster in a very polite way that made Brener and Kubin frown because they didn''t expect Elder Lang to be this polite.


    ''Just wait and see,''


    Louis scoffed at the two brothers besides him and asked them to wait.


    "Swoosh"


    Exactly after a minute, the barrier surrounding the weapon-refining room shook a little before disappearing.


    Soon, ster walked out of the weapon refining room with a tired look on his face.


    "What is it, Lang?"


    Looking at the four people in the main hall, ster got very angry; however, he controlled his anger and asked with a nonchnt expression on his face.


    ''Damn it. Isn''t there still time? Why did hee now?''


    Even though he had a nonchnt look on his face, ster was anxious inside his heart with the arrival of Elder Lang.


    "No matter what I say, you won''t believe my words. So, I will directly show you why am I here,"


    Elder Lang politely moved towards ster and gave him a ck-coloured scroll him before moving back to his ce.


    "Hmm"


    ster knew something was not right; however, he still took the scroll and read it carefully.


    ''What?''


    Within a few moments, he finished reading it and he was shocked by what was written on it.


    "I didn''t know about it,"


    ster shot an angry look at Elder Lang as he denied the terms written on the scroll.


    "I don''t know about it. It was clearly written by Master Marcel and has the seal of the weapon hall,"


    Finally, Elder Lang revealed a cunning smile on his face as he replied to ster.


    "Even though the deal is right, there are still ten more days for me to give the weapons to you and your master marcel doesn''t make any trades with others. It is me who was and who will be in charge of the orders. So, this is invalid,"


    ster shook his head with the same angry look on his face as he continued to deny the addition condition at the


    "Haha..."


    All of a sudden, Elder Lang startedughing as though he had heard a very funny joke in a long time.


    "What are youughing at? If you don''t leave from my weapon hall, I will break your legs and throw you out of the building on my own,"


    ster waspletely irritated at Elder Lang and shouted at him in a loud voice before releasing his cultivation pressure on Elder Lang.

 Chapter 181 - Master Marcel

    ster was already very stressed with the weapon refinements regarding the orders for the past few days and adding to the fact that Elder Lang was just a loyal dog of Master Marcel, you came to create trouble for him, he could not take it any longer.


    He was snapped by Elder Lang''s acting and released his cultivation pressure to suppress Elder Lang.??


    "Vice-leader ster, what are you doing?"


    Elder Lang clenched his fists as he barely endured the cultivation pressure from ster.


    Even though Elder Lang was a powerful cultivator in the ''Ember sword family, he was still in the energy transformation realm waiting to break through to the master realm.


    So, how could he stay normal under the pressure of a Master realm cultivator?


    ''Aargh''


    Not only Elder Lang, but even the three disciples of Master Marcel were also subjected to the cultivation pressure from ster which made them slump to the ground and groaned in pain.


    However, since the pressure was focused on Elder Lang, the young cultivators were still alive; otherwise, they would have long dead.


    ''Damn it. I just came to watch a show but I didn''t expect I would be tortured like this,''


    This was the thought in the minds of the three disciples of Master Marcel.


    "Vice-leader ster, you need to retract your cultivation pressure; otherwise, they will die?"


    All of a sudden, an overbearing voice echoed from outside as an old man with a muscr body under his sect''s robes walked through the door.


    "Master,"


    "Master Marcel"


    Seeing that old man with muscles, the three young cultivators and Elder Lang excitedly called; however, they were still under the pressure released by ster. So, they were unable to bow to their master.


    The old man was none other than the master of Louis and others, the leader of the weapon hall and one of the elders of the outer sect.


    "Uff"


    ster nced at the old man with muscles and took a long breath before retracting his pressure from Elder Lang and others.


    "Phew"


    Elder Lang and others heaved a sigh of relief with the pressure that was suppressing them was gone.


    "You came at the right time, Marcel,"


    ster scoffed at the old man with no respect towards him even though the old man was clearly the leader of the weapon hall.


    "I came here to see whether our weapon hall was fulfilling our customers'' orders properly,"


    Master Marcel didn''t bother with ster disrespect as he maintained a leader''s look on his face while walking towards ster, he replied to him.


    "Huh?"


    ster raised his brows as he looked at Master Marcel as he knew what he was indicating.


    "Master Marcel, you came at the right moment,"


    Soon, Elder Lang started his already nned script by the master marcel as he continued, "Vice-leader ster is saying that the order jointly signed by you and vice leader ster is invalid. Moreover, he is saying that you have added an additional term in the order without his knowledge. Is that true, Master Marcel?"


    If there is an acting path simr to the cultivation path, then Elder Land would have already reached the peak in that path.


    "Huh?"


    Master Marcel revealed a surprised look on his face when he heard Elder Lang''s words as he said, "If it is signed by me, then we will absolutely stay by those terms."


    Till now, only Elder Lang showed his acting skill; however, Master Marcel also joined the club as he nodded his head.


    ''The additional term is saying that I have to deliver the 70 percent of good by the 20th day after I took the order; however, when I signed it, this term is not there,''


    ster knew that Master Marcel was behind everything. So, he didn''t bother exining the additional term that was added to the order conditions without his knowledge.


    "Since you are in charge of the operations of the weapon hall, it is your responsibility to check the terms clearly before signing the deal with the Ember Sword family,"


    Seeing that ster remained silent, Master Marcel finally showed his dominance as the leader of the weapon hall as he turned to Elder Lang and said, "Elder Lang, don''t worry. By tomorrow, I will refine all your orders by myself and deliver them to your family."


    "As for you, you are relieved from your position as the vice-leader of the weapon hall for not satisfying our customer,"


    After he finished his words to Elder Lang, Master Marcel looked at ster as he scoffed at him.


    ''Do you really think it was a big deal for me to remove from the vice-leader position? Just you wait, next, I will kick you out of your favourite weapon hall and next from the sect before killing you,''


    Master Marcel secretlyughed inside his heart as he thought about how he was going to kill ster.


    "Yes, Master Marcel. I will inform my patriarch about this and I think he would be happy that you are going to refine the weapons for our family,"


    All of a sudden, Elder Lang revealed an excited look on his face as he replied to Master Marcel.


    Even though he already knew this would happen, he continued to act as though he didn''t know this would happen.


    Seeing the fake excited smile on Elder Lang''s face, ster was truly angered as he clenched his fist and shouted, "Wait for a second, Marcel."


    His shout was so loud that even Henrick was refining inside his weapon refining hall was able to hear the sound.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick raised his brows for a moment before looking at thest two metal blocks at the side, he resumed his refining while thinking, "I will leave this weapon refining room after finishing the remaining two metal blocks."


    ¡­.


    "What is it, ster?"


    In the main hall, Master Marcel raised his brows as he looked at ster and asked him.


    Elder Lang and the three young cultivators also looked at ster wondering what he was going to say after being removed from his vice-leader position by Master Marcel.


    "So, if I give the 70 percent of goods by today, I will not be breaking any terms, right?"


    ster asked Elder Lang after thinking for a moment.


    "..."


    Elder Lang''s script didn''t have this question. So, he didn''t know what to answer him. So, he looked at Master Marcel for help.


    Because if he gave some answer and it goes against Master Marcel''s ns, he would be the one to suffer. So, he nced at Master Marcel.


    "Yes. As long as you give 70 percent of their ordered weapons, I will apologize to you and at the same time give you back your vice-leader position to you,"


    Master Marcel already knew how many weapons ster had refined during thest 20 days and he was very confident that he could not refine the 70 percent of weapons within the next 8 hours.


    "Yes. As long as you give me 70 percent, you are not breaking any terms and we would naturally pay you what he had agreed on,"


    Soon, Elder Lang supported Master Marcel''s words.


    "Fine then. Leave now ande here just before midnight,"


    ster asked them to leave the weapon hall for now as he was calcting something inside his head.


    **********

 Chapter 182 - Enlightenment In Weapon Refining

    "Since you have to take good care of my Weapon hall till now, I am giving you this chance. As for now, I will go now ande again before midnight,"


    Master Marcel acted generously as he scoffed at ster inside his heart.??


    After finishing his words, Master Marcel left along with Elder Lang and his three disciples.


    ''Where is that brat?''


    Louis didn''t bother to look at his former master; instead, he nced at one of the weapon refining rooms and nodded his head.


    ''So, he took that brat as his disciple. Good...good. I will take care of him some other time as master is already toying with my former master,''


    Louis decided to leave Henrick for now because he was already enjoying his master''s actions towards ster.


    ster looked at the leaving cultivators and clenched his fists with an angry look.


    ''Sigh''


    However, just after they left the weapon hall, ster could not help but sigh before thinking, "Looks like, after today, I should just leave the weapon hall."


    ster joined the outer sect with a working disciple status andter worked hard to be what he was now.


    From the time he joined the outer sect, he didn''t have much luck in cultivation. So, his progress was very slow and he was unable to ascend to the inner sect.


    However, just after joining the outer sect, ster found out that he had talent in weapon refining; however, there didn''t join the weapon hall just like any other disciple; instead, he started as an errand boy.


    He practiced on his own from what he observed and was improving himself; however, he was found out by the leader of the weapon hall of that time and taken in as his personal disciple.


    Later he learned almost everything from his master and when his master was on his dying breath, ster promised that he would take care of the weapon hall till hisst breath.


    For ster, this weapon hall was akin to his home. When every door was closed for him, the weapon hall''s master helped him a lot. So, he wanted the weapon hall to rise above other halls in the outer sect.


    ''Sigh...please forgive me, master. I am unable to take care of the weapon hall anymore,''


    If he could not deliver the 70 percent of weapons by tonight, the leader of the weapon had every right to throw him out of his position.


    Even the sect leader Gamos could not help regarding this because Master Marcel had solid backing.


    So, without solid proof that Master Marcel was toying with ster, he could not act against Master Marcel.


    Moreover, Master Marcel was very careful and cunning. So, there was almost no chance for ster to fight back Master Marcel.


    "I should not give up. I need to finish as many weapons as possible. I already have 50 percent of weapons and only need 20 percent till midnight,"


    Even though he felt it was impossible for him to refine 20 percent of his weapons within the next eight hours, he didn''t want to give away just like that.


    With that thought in his mind, he moved towards the weapon refining hall to refine as many weapons as possible.


    ''Before entering the weapon refining hall, I should ask Henrick to go back to his cultivation abode,''


    Since he would be busy with the weapon refining till midnight and there was a huge chance of him being kicked away from the weapon hall, he just wanted Henrick not to catch up with his problems.


    ''I will directly ask him to find another master¡­.wait for a second,''


    While walking towards the weapon refining hall in which Henrick was busy refining the weapon, many thoughts shed by and in the end, he came to a conclusion, "After leaving the weapon hall, Master Marcel will not bother with me anymore. So, I can teach everything about weapon refining."


    Although it was difficult for others to learn weapon refining or alchemy outside the respective hall, it was not a difficult thing for Henrick because he was the sect leader Gamos'' personal disciple.


    While thinking about it, he finally entered the weapon refining hall and he was shocked by what he had seen.


    "H...Henrick...did you refine all these weapons?"


    ster stuttered as he looked at the many rank 1 normal swords lying on the ground and there were no metal blocks at the corner of the weapon refining room.


    "Yes, master. Just like you said, as soon as I was able to sessfully refine my third weapon, I gained enlightenment that cleared many doubts in my mind and my refining rate is also increased,"


    Henrick was already prepared for it when he decided to refine all the metal blocks into rank 1mon sword.


    As long as he said he was enlightened while refining a weapon, no one would doubt that he was already a rank 1 weaponsmith.


    "Really?"


    ster was excited after hearing Henrick''s white lie about being enlightened and asked him.


    "Yes, master,"


    Henrick kept hisst refined sword on the table as he nodded his head while wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    "Good...Good,"


    ster nodded his head as he thought something inside his head while evaluating one of the swords that Henrick had refined.


    "This sword looks just like the sword I refined earlier,"


    ster gave good remarks regarding the sword before thinking, ''Should I give him the task of refining the rank 1 swords from the order?''


    ''Sigh...even with his speed, it was almost impossible to reach the target,''


    ster sighed as he fell into a dilemma of whether he should give him the task of refining more rank 1 weapons toplete his order or not.


    ..


    ''Ding,


    Mission:- Refine Refine Refine has beenpleted.


    ''Ding,


    Mission reward:- Enlightenment in weapon refining is now avable for the master. Do you want to use it now?


    ''Ding,


    A new mission is generated. Please check.


    While ster was thinking about what he should, Henrick received a series of system notifications that made him excited at first; however, when he saw thest system notification, he raised his brows in confusion.


    ''No,''


    Nevertheless, he instantly refused to use the ''enlightenment in weapon refining'' because he had already said that he had been enlightened and if he once again enlightened in front of his half master, then he would give quite a shock to him.


    ''Show me the details of the new mission,''


    Since his master was busy thinking about something, Henrick used this time to see the details of the new mission.


    ''Ding,


    Mission name:- Help the master.


    Mission reward:- Gratitude from ster and depending on the performance of the master, the inheritance building will send the reward.


    Mission details:- Even though it''s not even one day since you be his half disciple, as his half disciple, you have to share the burden of your master.


    More information:- You should ask your master by yourself.


    Soon, theplete details of the mission appeared in front of him on a holographic screen.


    ''Everything is good but ¡­,


    Henrick read everything on the halographic screen and thest line made him shake his head with a bitter smile on his face.

 Chapter 183 - Helping The Master

    After seeing the mission details, he calmed himself for a moment and asked, "Master, is something wrong? You seem worried,"


    Since he could not ask his master like, ''Master, I can help you'' or ''Master, say your problem to me, I will solve it for you.''??


    So, he took a slow approach as he asked why he was worried.


    Even though ster was worried a little, he didn''t have any worried look on his face because he didn''t want his disciple to see him worrying.


    So, when he heard Henrick''s words, he was surprised a little before nodding his head while thinking, ''Maybe I was worried a little too much that he must have found out.''


    However, what he didn''t know was Henrick only got to know about his worry from the mission and as for guessing something just by watching the faces of the cultivators? Henrick was still far from achieving it.


    "Just leave it, Henrick. You can''t help me with it as you have already refined nearly 100 weapons,"


    However, ster shook his head because he knew how tiring it was to continuously refine weapons through themon forging process.


    ''Wait for a second''


    All of a sudden, he remembered something that made him look at Henrick as though he was some kind of monster.


    "Did you refine all 81 weapons within 8 hours using themon forging process?"


    Until now, he was worried about his vice-president position. So, he forgot that Henrick was only a muscle-strengthening realm; however, after thinking about it, he could not help but ask him.


    ''It means, for every single sessful refinement, it took him less than 10 minutes. It is born to be a weaponsmith,''


    ster''s inner thoughts were in a mess with everything going on. Nevertheless, he took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    "Yes, master. Because of enlightenment¡­.,"


    Once again, Henrick used the same word ''Enlightenment'' to convince ster.


    "Okay fine...you seem to be tired. Go to your cultivation abode and don''t return here until I ask you toe,"


    Even though he was surprised by Henrick''s refinement speed, he didn''t continue to ask questions because he had even more important things to do.


    "No master. I am perfectly fine. I can even refine 100 more rank 1 weapons,"


    How could Henrick leave withoutpleting the mission?.


    Compared to the mission''s reward, Henrick just wanted to help his new half-master if he could help.


    Looking at the serious look on Henrick''s face, ster could not help but reveal a slight smile.


    "Since you want to help me, refine 100 simr looking swords before midnight. As long as youplete it. I will take you to a special ce that even your master had no clue about it,"


    ster no longer asked Henrick to go back to his cultivation abode and gave a task for Henrick toplete refining 100 swords before midnight.


    "Yeah, master,"


    Henrick excitedly nodded his head as he took a store ring filled with low-quality metal blocks.


    ''Why didn''t I find him earlier; instead of him, I took an ungrateful one as my disciple,''


    When he saw how excited Henrick was to help him half master, ster thought about his previous disciples and shook his head.


    "In that, there are 150 metal blocks and you don''t need to stress too much and if you are tired you can rest,"


    ster nodded his head as he exined the contents of the storage ring before leaving that weapon refining room.


    "Master, if you don''t mind, can you exin what you are worried about so much?"


    In the mission, it was described that he had to help his master from some crisis. So, he wanted to know what that crisis was. Only then,he could help as much as he can and at the same time, he could push his limits.


    ''Sigh''


    Hearing Henrick''s question, ster sighed before exining to Henrick, "Before midnight, I had to deliver 70 percent of the weapons on a deal. Currently, I have 50 percent of weapon and need to refine 20 percent of weapons."


    ster didn''t exin too much and only gave the relevant information to Henrick.


    ''What? Since it was only 20 percent of weapons, why is it making him so tense?''


    Henrick felt that 20 percent is not a small number of weapons. So, he asked, "So, master, how many needed to be refined before midnight?"


    Since he wanted to help his master, he wanted exactly how many weapons needed to be refined and with two of them refining with a n, they might refine that 20 percent of the weapons before midnight.


    "Since you can only refine rank 1 weapons, I divided the 20 percent of weapons into 100 rank 1 weapons, 100 rank 2 weapons and 50 rank 3 weapons after excluding the 81 weapons and one rank 1 weapon refined by me,"


    ster gave rough calctions of the weapons that needed to be refined before midnight.


    "Master, can you refine the 100 rank 2 and 50 rank 3 weapons in time?"


    Henrick asked with doubt because refining rank 2 and rank 3 takes much more time than rank 1 weapon and moreover, the time taken to refine them would be increased too.


    "You just refine the rank 1 weapons, I will try my best to refhem,"


    ster gave a reply and left from the weapon refining room as he didn''t want to waste any more time,


    ''Sigh''


    From his master''s words, Henrick could feel that it was almost impossible to refine that made weapons within eight hours.


    Moreover, ster was not in his peak form and clearly, he was very tired from refining the other orders and this order''s 50 percent of weapons.


    ''Only if I was rank 2 weaponsmith, I would have been helpful in this kind of situation,''


    Henrick clenched his fist as he decided to try his best in refining the 100 rank 1 weapons.


    "I will use the enlightenment reward from the earlier mission and I wonder, it would help me decrease the time for refining a weapon,"


    ''System, use the enlightenment reward,''


    Henrick didn''t forget about the reward he had got from the earlier mission ''Refine refine refine'' and without wasting any time he used it.


    Since he wanted to try his best in helping his master, he wanted to use all his trump cards before starting the weapon-refinement.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he did that, a resplendent light covered his entire body.


    Instead of feeling pain, he felt it the feeling was calm and soothing to him as many mysteries regarding the weapon forging entered his mind.


    ''Phew...it is over already?''


    However, that feeling didn''tst much time for Henrick and the resplendent light that was covering his body also disappeared along with it.


    It made Henrick a little sad as he stretched his body.


    ''I feel full of energy,''


    Even though he didn''t know how much he had improved in weapon refining, he noticed one thing and it was his tiredness.


    The tiredness from refining 81 weapons disappeared without a trace making him look forward to the refining of weapons.


    ''So, which method should I use to refine the weapons?''


    Just when he thought to start his refining, Henrick fell into a dilemma in which method to use.

 Chapter 184 - Common Batch Forging Process

    Currently, Henrick could refine a rank 1 sword with two methods namely themon forging process and the ''purification with a thought'' method.


    ''After refining 81 rank 1 swords, I feel, I got used tomon forging. Moreover, the time taken by using themon forging process is very lesspared to the other method. Also, I can save my pure internal fire energy too,''??


    He didn''t think much before choosing to refine the weapons using themon forging process.


    Actually, the thing is, if he refined 20-30 weapons with his other method, he could reduce the time taken for the refinement even with the method; however, for those 20-30 refinements, he was going to waste too much.


    ''Also, I feel that earlier enlightenment will decrease my refinement time for themon forging process even more,''


    Henrick didn''t waste any more time as he started refining the weapons one after another.


    ''Swoosh''


    With a thought, a low-quality metal block appeared in his hand and with the help of the forging sand, he started the process.


    ''Ding,


    A rank 1mon sword is refined


    ''Ding,


    A rank 1mon sword is refined


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .''Ding,


    A rank 1mon sword is refined


    The only thing Henrick was focused on right now was refining and he enjoyed the ''Ding'' sound in his head as he refined one weapon after another before tossing them into the water.


    ''As I expected, the time to forge a single rank 1 weapon is around 5 minutes. At this speed, I can refine 96 weapons by the mid-night,''


    Henrick was neither too excited for the decrement in refining time nor too disappointed that he could not produce more than 100 rank 1; instead, he continued to focus on refining the weapons.


    ''Ding,


    A rank 1mon sword is refined


    ''Ding,


    Master, unlocked an achievement. Please check it to know the full details regarding the achievement.


    Just as he was fully focused on refining the weapons, a system notification made him raise his brows after refining a weapon.


    ''Huh? Achievement?''


    Since he had refined some weapons within a short time, he took a small break to check the specific system notification.


    ''System, open that message,''


    He asked the system to show him about that achievement.


    ''Ding,


    Achievement ''Forging Lunatic'' is unlocked.


    Benefits:- Refined weapons will have a 1 percent chance of imbued with a special skill in it.


    Details:- As the cultivator refined 100 rank 1 weapons in a single day using amon forging process, the achievement is unlocked.


    Soon, the details regarding the achievement appeared in front of him; however, he was a little disappointed to see that because that one percent chance is almost negligible and it required a huge amount of luck to get a skill on a rank 1 weapon.


    ''I think, I should go back to my refining,''


    Seeing there was nothing much useful for him with that achievement for his current situation, he didn''t bother with it and thought to resume his refining.


    ''Ding,


    For unlocking an achievement, the trial master has sent a gift to the master.


    However, before he could start the refining, Henrick froze for a second before revealing an excited smile on his face.


    ''Thr trial master is very generous so far. I hope, he sent me a good reward that could help me with my current situation,''


    The moment he started attempting the trials in the inheritance building, the trial master was always generous with the rewards. So, Henrick was a little hopeful and excited to see what he had sent.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master sent a special low-levelmon forging technique.


    ''Ding,


    Do you want to learn it?


    Yes/ no.


    The system didn''t even show what that forging technique was and directly asked whether he wanted to learn it or not.


    ''Of course, I want to learn it,''


    How could he reject the reward from the trial master? So, without any hesitation, he directly epted it.


    ''Ding,


    Checking the condition to learn the technique.


    ''Ding,


    Learned themon forging process.


    ''Ding,


    Condition met.


    ''Aargh''


    As soon as he agreed to learn the forging technique, a series of system notifications continuously rang in his head before feeling a sharp pain in his head and in the next second, he fell to the ground.


    ''Phew...''


    However, his ''Endurance'' skill got triggered and helped him with the pain which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    ''Ding,


    Master learned a special forging technique ''Common batch forgoing''.


    Before he could understand what was happening, he learned a special forging technique.


    ''That''s it?''


    Henrick was surprised as he closed his eyes to check the forging technique.


    ''Ding,


    Profession:- Weaponsmith (Rank 1)


    Professional techniques:- Purification with thought,mon forging technique andmon batch forging.


    Soon, the user interface appeared in front of him and he didn''t bother about other things; instead, focused on his newly learned technique.


    ''Ding,


    Technique name:- Common batch forging.


    Effect:- Helps the weaponsmith to refine the same type of weapons at the same time.


    Current weapons in a batch:- 10


    Details:- It is simr to themon forging process except for a few changes.


    ''Good''


    Henrick was not surprised by the information because he could already guess it from the name of the technique.


    However, what made him surprised was how the trial master knew that he learned the mon forging process''.


    ''Does he know everything I do?''


    After thinking for a few moments, Henrick felt like he was being watched by the trial master through his system.


    Because even the reward he had sent was very helpful for him in his current situation.


    ''Ding,


    No, master. The trial master will not watch the challenger when he is out of the inheritance building.


    Unexpected to his expectations, the system replied his assumption was wrong.


    ''Then?''


    Henrick became confused because there was no way the trial would send a reward that was both useful for his current situation and meet the condition without watching him.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger''splete data will be updated in the inheritance building along with the missions the system has issued to the master.


    ''What?''


    Seeing that system''s reply, Henrick was surprised for a bit; however, he felt it was better than always being watched by someone.


    ''No wonder, as soon as I unlocked an achievement, the trial master has sent a reward,'' Finally, Henrick understood the trial master keeps track of his challengers.


    ''Anyway, I will go back to my refinement,''


    Soon, without wasting any time he started using his newly learned forging technique to refine 10 weapons in a single refinement.


    ''Swoosh''


    He took out 10 low-level metal blocks from the storage ring and tossed them into a huge furnace. At the same, he increased the fire supply to it before preparing the forging sand.


    ''I wonder, how long will this batch refinement take forpleting a refinement,''


    While preparing the forging sand, Henrick looked at the huge furnace and thought in his head.


    With the increase in the metal blocks in the huge furnace, even with a high me, it would take some time before they could be melted. So, Henrick thought about the time.


    Just like how he refined using themon forging process, he did the same thing but everything was in huge quantities.


    ''I hope it will be sessful,''


    Henrick prayed when he came to thest step of the refinement.

 Chapter 185 - Continuous Refining

    ''Ding,


    Congrattions master. Your first batch refinement is sessful.??


    ''Ding,


    Refined 10 rank 1 swords.


    ''Ding,


    No rank 1 sword with a skill is refined. Better luck next time.


    All of a sudden, three consecutive system notifications rang in his head and unexpected to his expectations, his first batch refinement was a sess.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was surprised as he didn''t expect that the first batch refinement would be sessful.


    ''I thought, it would need at least a couple of refinements for my first sessful batch refinement. This is a nice surprise,''


    Nevertheless, he felt good and checked the weapons into the water at once.


    Since there were no special skills on any of the weapons, Henrick didn''t bother to waste his time checking the weapons.


    ''It took me nearly 30 minutes. It is much better than I thought,''


    Henrick was surprised that he was able to finish the batch refinement in 30 minutes and it was also in his first refinement.


    ''If I had used onlymon forging process, I would have refined only 6 rank 1 weapon; however, now I can create 10 weapons within 30 minutes,''


    Henrick was really satisfied with this ''batch refinement technique'' which was simple and easy to refine.


    ''I wonder what is the disadvantage of this batch refinement technique,''


    Soon, he started repeating the same process to refine the weapons in batches; however, after some time, he thought about the disadvantages.


    ''Ding,


    1) It is not possible to refine custom made weapons and this technique is only used for the mass production of normal weapons.


    2) Refining weapons with skills will be even more difficult.


    ''Just as I expected,''


    ncing at the system notification for a second, Henrick nodded his head because it was the first thing that came to his mind.


    Soon, he continued to focus on refining the weapons.


    ¡­..


    While ster and Henrick were busy refining the weapons, Elder Lang and Master Marcel along with his three disciples were talking about some things in Master Marcel''s cultivation abode.


    "Master, why are you giving him another chance?/ You can just kick him now, right?"


    Louis asked his master with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Do you think my hate towards him was just from a couple of years ago where I made you betray your master? It started at the age of 18. Even if I say, you don''t understand it,"


    Master Marcel didn''t exin anything to his favourite disciple not because Louis could not understand. It was because he didn''t like to remember his past.


    Actually,pared to Louis, Master Marcel hates ster even more because his father, the previous leader of the weapon hall always praised ster for his refinements and as for him, he would only get scoldings.


    So, that envy in him at a young age had turned into hate and now, he wants nothing but to make things difficult for ster.


    Moreover, what made him even angrier was that even when his father was on the death bed, he always talked with ster and told him many things which he didn''t have a single clue regarding those things.


    "..."


    Louis and others looked at Master Marcel without saying any word fearing that, it might anger him.


    "You don''t need to think much and act ording to the n,"


    Master Marcel didn''t bother to exin to them as he took out a book and started reading just like how Louis did in the morning.


    Actually, it was Louis who imitated Master Marcel''s book reading actions in the morning.


    ''Uff...uff..Master save me,''


    After a couple of minutes, ser came back with a swollen cheek while breathing heavily as though he had run away from someone.


    ''Kubin, Brener and senior brother Louis,''


    However, he didn''t expect his fellow brothers would be here.


    "What happened to you? Your face looks funny...Haha,"


    Seeing ser, Louis and others startedughing after asking him.


    "Senior brother, the discipline hall''s disciple captain started hitting me when I took him to the weapon hall. He said that I was toying with him by using your name. He is even chasing after me now. So, I directly came here to seek help from the master,"


    ser gave a glimpse of what happened to him to his master and his fellow brothers.


    ording to the discipline hall, if any disciple gave wrong information and yed with them, they would be severely punished. So, as soon as he saw the serious look on the disciple captain''s face, he didn''t even think for a second before running away from there.


    However, who would have expected that he would be received a punch on his cheek before even turned around.


    Nevertheless, enduring the pain in his cheek, he started running away.


    "Stopughing...Hmph"


    ser was a little bit agitated when he saw they wereughing at him.


    ''Damn you bastard...it was all because of you and now you areughing at me? Just wait and see. One day, I will take revenge for this for sure,''


    ser is a type, who you remember everyone who toys with him and when the timees, he would take revenge


    "You can sit. I will take with him,"


    While he was thinking to take revenge on Louis in the future, Master Marcel asked him to sit.


    ''Yes, master,''


    ser replied in a very low tone before sitting beside Kubin.


    "Disciple Captain of the discipline hall, I will talk with your hall''s leader. You can go back,"


    Before the disciple captain could enter his courtyard, Master Marcel''s loud voice resounded in the courtyard.


    "Yes,"


    Soon, Master Marcel got a reply whichcked respect that made him raise his brows; however, he was interrupted by Elder Lang which made him leave that matter.


    "Master Marcel, half of the time ispleted and there are only four more hours left. I am looking forward to seeing how many weapons he had refined."


    "I am 100 percent sure it is impossible for him toplete the 70 percent of weapons for your order because I intentionally made all other weapon hall disciples rest. And also put two of my disciples with him to disturb him from time to time,"


    Master Marcel was fully confident while looking at ser and Kubin.


    Soon, they fell into some discussions about the things outside the sect.


    It was mostly Elder Lang who said everything about the events that happened in the outside world.


    ....


    Just one hour before midnight,


    ''Huh?''


    In the weapon refining room, Henrick raised his brows when he noticed that no metal block appeared in his hands when he thought.


    ''What? Over already?''


    Henrick was shocked to see that he had refined 150 metal blocks and soon, he revealed a smile on his face before asking the system, "System, how time is left before midnight?"


    Since he was fully focused on refining the weapons from the beginning, he was unable to keep track of time.


    So, he asked the system about the time.


    ''Ding


    Still a little more than one hour is left.


    "What? So, I refined 150 weapons in just 7 hours?"


    Henrick was once again shocked by the fact that he refined 150 weapons in just 7 hours.


    ''I should go and ask for more metal blocks,''


    Without wasting any time, he walked out of his weapon refining room.

 Chapter 186 - Alasters Unusual Behaviour

    "With the remaining time, I can refine 30 more weapons,"


    While walking to ster''s weapon refining room, Henrick muttered to himself thinking that even if it would help his master even a little, it would be a good thing.??


    That''s right!


    In the starting batch refinements, it took Henrick around 30 minutes; however, with each refinement, he started using the time very carefully and found many ways to reduce the weapon refining time.


    By the time he reached the 5th or 6th sessful batch refinement, he was able to refine a batch refinement around 20 minutes.


    So, in an hour, he could refine three batch refinements with each consisting of exactly 10 weapons.


    ''Currently, this batch refinement is only in the initial stages; however, I wonder, how many weapons I can refine in a single batch in the future,''


    Thinking about it, Henrick became excited as he sped up to ster''s weapon refining room.


    ''How should I go inside?''


    Without ster''s permission, Henrick could not enter the weapon refining room because it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    ''Aargh''


    Unknowingly, he mmed into a barrier and he was forced back a couple of steps.


    "Henrick, is that you?"


    As soon as he touched the barrier earlier, ster could sense someone was trying to enter his room and he could guess who it was.


    ster finished refining a rank 3 weapon and came out of his weapon refining room while thinking, ''Maybe, he must be tired and he wants to go back home.''


    Actually, ster liked Henrick very much from the start because unlike his former disciple, Henrick gave full respect to the sect leader Gamos.


    Just with a single reply from Henrick when they first met, ster wanted to take him as half disciple.


    Later, he tested him with the weapon refining''s basic test and found out that Henrick had an average talent.


    However, that didn''t bother him because as long as a disciple was sincere enough and learned everything from the master, he could be sessful in that specific path.


    Unexpectedly, just earlier, he found out Henrick''s talent in weapon refining was top notch and he could go greater heights than himself.


    ''So what if I was kicked out of the weapon hall? I can still teach him,''


    It''s been so long that ster was this excited as he exited the weapon refining room and saw Henrick who was having a slight smile on his face.


    "You can go and take a rest,"


    ster had mentally prepared to say this; however, he felt his words didn''t suit the current Henrick who was not tired in a single bit.


    "Master, I came here to ask for a few more metal blocks for refining,"


    Henrick didn''t waste any time as he directly came to the point.


    Every minute he wasted here would make him dy his refinement process.


    "Sure,"


    ster didn''t waste any time as he gave another storage ring to Henrick with the same amount of metal blocks.


    "I will see you in an hour, master,"


    As soon as he finished his words, Henrick rushed into his weapon refining room.


    ''Haha''


    ster didn''t worry about the deal or his vice leader position anymore because he was happy because he had finally found a talented disciple with respect towards his master.


    Soon, he went back into the weapon refining to refine the weapons at his own pace.


    ¡­..


    After one hour,


    "ster, you only have 5 minutes before you could submit 70 percent of the weapons. If you can''t ¡­..,"


    "Stop shouting like a b*stard at this hour of the night,"


    Exactly one hour after Henick went into his weapon refining room, a loud voice resounded in the weapon hall.


    However, before that voice could finish the sentence, ster came out of his weapon refining room and scoffed at the cultivators in the main hall of the weapon hall.


    In the main hall, Elder Lang, Master Marcel and his disciples were having extremely angry expressions on their faces.


    At the same time, Louis and three other disciples were shocked because the usually calm ster called their master ''B*stard''.


    It was their first time someone called him that.


    "Damn you...ster. Are you drunk or what?"


    Master Marcel was unable to suppress his anger as he released the pressure from his body and asked ster.


    "Huh? You want to fight?"


    There was not a single bit of panic in ster as he calmly walked towards Master Marcel and continued saying, "Did you already forget who used to win in our duels? Be it weapon refining or cultivation? It was me...Haha,"


    ster startedughing as he walked towards Master Marcel.


    ''Damn it...damn it...damn it,''


    Master Marcel was so angry that he continued to curse ster as he finally retracted his cultivation pressure which made Elder Lang and his disciples heave a sigh of relief.


    "What an ungrateful b*stard you are? It was my father who gave you everything you are currently having. If not for him, you would not be here,"


    Finally, after calming himself down, Master Marcel said to ster in a calm tone.


    The onlookers were shocked to learn these things as they looked at ster to confirm whether Master Marcel was telling the truth or not.


    Actually, except for the elders, guardians and sect leader Gamos, no one else knows about the elders'' past.


    "Haha...yes. It was thanks to your father I was able to take all the charges of the weapon hall even though you are the leader of the weapon hall,"


    ster didn''t disagree with Master Marcel''s words and counted him with some simple words that made Master Marel even angrier.


    ''You...''


    Master Marcel was unable to say anything as he clenched his fists as he thought, ''What the heck happened with him?''


    Usually, ster was the most peaceful cultivator in the entire outer sect and no matter how much Master Marcel troubled him, he would find a way and not return the trouble to Master Marcel.


    However, today, all of sudden, not only his tone but his attitude also changed which made Master Marcel feel something was not right here.


    "Speaking of begging, it was you, who begged me to refine weapons which your father asked you to do and when I refined that weapon for you, you bragged in front of your father; however, you father already knew it was me who refined the weapon because he didn''t have much hope in you bing a high-level weaponsmith..."


    "When we were 20 years old, you begged me¡­..,"


    "When 21¡­.,"


    .


    .


    .


    ster didn''t stop speaking as he continued to say everything that happened in the past and how many times this so-called master marcel begged him in the past.


    With each event that ster said to Master Marcel, the respect that Louis and others were having towards their master continued to decrease and speechlessly looked at him.


    ''Oh. No wonder, Master Gamos had high regards for Master ster,''


    Just when ster started exining things, Henrick came out of his weapon refining room and heard everything before thinking back to his master''s words.


    ''Looks like Master ster had finished the weapons. That''s why he was venting his anger on them,''


    Henrick thought in his head as he continued to watch the show.

 Chapter 187 - Enraged Master Marcel

    ''Damn it...damn it...damn it,''


    Master Marcel started cursing as he felt like he made a big mistake bying here tonight.??


    "Stop diverting the topic, ster,"


    Nevertheless, since he had alreadye here and already said too much about his past, he decided to go all out and kick ster out of the weapon hall.


    "Take out the 70 percent of the weapons from the deal made between you and the Ember sword family; otherwise, I am not only going to kick you out of the weapon hall, but I will also issue you an even greater penalty for you,"


    Master Marcel ordered ster to bring out the weapons and hand them over to Elder Lang.


    ''B*stard, I thought you to let you live a bit longer. Looks like, I shoulde to thest step today,''


    Marcel Marcel clenched his fists as he decided to kill ster for notpleting the order and wasting his time by asking him toe in the middle of the night.


    "Here you go,"


    As soon as Master Marcel finished his words, ster threw three storage rings at Elder Lang before saying, "In those three storage rings, all the weapons you ordered are ced. Take them and get the hell of the weapon hall."


    ''What?''


    Master Marcel was shocked when he heard ster''s words because he was too confident that ster would not even finish 70 percent of the order; however, just now, ster said that he hadpleted the order.


    What does that mean?


    ''He refined 1000 rank 1 weapons, 500 rank 2 weapons, 100 rank 3 weapons and 10 rank 4 weapons in just 20 days? Moreover, I used various tricks to waste him more than 10 days. How is it possible?''


    ''Did he already reached level 5 weaponsmith?''


    ''If so, then even my godfather can''t help me in this matter,''


    ''What should I do?''


    ''Should I kill him?''


    ''Wait...if I kill him openly like this, it might be a little bit of trouble for me?''


    ''I think, it''sbetter to kill him before he be a bigger trouble for me,''


    Many thoughts were shed in Master Marcel''s mind and soon, he was unable to calm his mind.


    "Elder Lang, check it properly, if there is even a single weapon missing from it, I will punish him ordingly,"


    Master Marcel suppressed his emotions and asked Elder Lang to check the weapons in the storage rings.


    Because he was still unable to believe that ster could refine that many weapons in just eight hours without reaching level 5 weaponsmith.


    And if he really bes rank 5, then it will be a problem for him. So, Master Marcel changed his ns for ster.


    "Yes, Master Marcel,"


    Even though Master Marcel''s image in his head decreased after hearing the words of ster, he didn''t show it on his face and nodded his head.


    In this world, people with strength and good background can make the rules and as for him, he was just a butler of a small cultivation family that could never bepared to the ''zing Inferno sect''.


    Even though Master Marcel''s father was the previous leader of the weapon hall, he took some elder from the inner sect as his godfather. So, no one opposes him whenever he says something.


    ''What? Is he really refined all the weapons?''


    While Elder Lang was checking the weapons inside the three storage rings, Henrick, who was watching the show from a distance, was also shocked just as much as Master Marcel.


    Earlier, when he came to his weapon refining, from the system mission, Henrick was able to notice that the problem was much bigger and his master, ster, didn''t have much chance to solve it.


    So, when he saw how casually his master had thrown those three storage rings, Ajax was so shocked that he looked at his master with shining lights in his eyes.


    "All weapons are inside the storages rings, Master Marcel,"


    After some time, Elder Lang finished checking the weapons and replied to Master Marcel with a bitter look on his face.


    Since ster had given all the weapons, there is nothing to trouble him anymore. So, Elder Lang shook his head.


    "What are you saying?"


    Master Marcel raised his brows as he asked Elder Lang with a serious expression.


    "I am saying that, allthe weapons¡­..,"


    Before Elder Lang could finish his words, Master Marcel released his cultivation pressure on Elder Lang making him freeze in his words.


    "Say it properly,"


    Master Marcel used a serious tone to ask Elder Lang once again about the weapons inside the storage rings.


    "Master Marcel, while counting the weapons, my head is feeling heavy as though Master ster didn''t want me to count the weapons. So, why don''t you count it for yourself,"


    Elder Lang might be having low-cultivation but he was clever enough to notice that ster might have reached the level 5 weaponsmith.


    Level 5 weaponsmith is very rare that even in the inner sect, there are only two level 5 weaponsmiths and they don''t refine a rank 5 weapon unless you provide them all the materials required for the weapon along with a huge price for refining a weapon. Moreover, there is a huge chance of failure during the refinement of rank 5 weapons.


    So, even if the refinement was a failure, they can''t argue with them.


    That''s why Elder Lang even used the word ''Master'' before walking towards Master Marcel to give him three storage rings.


    ''Lowly ve,''


    How could Master Marcel not notice the change of behaviour in Elder Lang''s words?


    ''Just wait for some time. After killing ster, I wonder how your family will get weapons from next time,''


    Master Marcel scoffed at Elder Lang before taking the three storage rings to count.


    As soon as he took those storage rings, he silently transferred 100 rank 1 weapons into his own ring.


    "There is 100 rank 1 weapons are missing,"


    Soon, he acted like counting the weapons before saying to ster.


    ''Haha...''


    However, ster didn''t show any negative emotion on his face; instead, he startedughing without bothering Master Marcel.


    Master Marcel raised his brows when he heard ster''s loudugh; however, before he could say anything, he heard ster calling someone.


    "Henrick,e here,"


    "By the way, this is my new half-disciple. For me, he more than a disciple,"


    With a vibrant smile on his face, he introduced Henrick to Master Marcel and others who were present in the weapon hall.


    "What am I asking and what are doing? Are you gone, mad?"


    Master Marcel didn''t even bother to nce at Henrick as he asked ster in a deep voice.


    "Henrick, give me the storage ring filled with the weapons you refined earlier,"


    ster took the storage ring from Henrick and tossed it at Master Marcel and said, "there are more than 200 rank 1 weapons in it and don''t bother to transfer more weapons into your storage ring."


    ster scoffed at Master Marcel for his cheap tricks.


    "I am going to kill you today,"


    Hearing those words, Master Marcel was enraged and didn''t think much before rushing towards ster to kill him with his full power with an evil smile on his face.

 Chapter 188 - Realization

    Even though Master Marcel was not as skilful as ster in weapon refining, he was much stronger in his cultivation because he had powerful parents as cultivators, unlike ster who came from a non-cultivator background.


    Started as a working disciple and reached till now with his hard work and a little bit of luck along with his master''s guidance.??


    Master Marcel was level 1 grandmaster where ster was only level 5 master realm. There was a huge difference between their strengths and there was no way ster could live after receiving the full power punch from Master Marcel.


    ''Huh? Why is he not showing any fear even when I am trying to kill him?''


    Master Marcel felt something was not right when he saw the mocking look on ster''s face; however, he didn''t stop rushing towards him.


    ''Why is he here?''


    All of a sudden, Master Marcel nced at Henrick and he was shocked because he knew who he was.


    ''If he was here, then that means¡­.,''


    He didn''t dare to think further before his heart was filled with fear and hurriedly tried to stop himself from attacking ster.


    However, everything happened so fast that he was unable to stop himself as his hand moved towards ster''s jaws.


    It took him only a couple of seconds to reach ster from his ce; however, he was able to think so much in such a short time. However, in the end, he was unable to retract his hand or stop his body.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Aargh''


    Just when his punch was about tond on ster''s jaws, a light streak came from out of nowhere and shed Master Marcel''s arm which was about to punch ster.


    Within a second, a bone-cracking sound followed by a painful groan resounded in the weapon''s hall that made Elder Lang, Louis and others shiver. Moreover, the sight of blood pumping out of Master Marcel''s amputated arm made them step back unconsciously.


    ''Damn it...is he here?''


    Master Marcel endured the paining from his amputated arm and hurriedly tossed a couple of healing pills into his mouth before stopping the bleeding from his amputated arm.


    Moreover, he also knew who was the one that made him handicapped and hurriedly looked at his surroundings to find where he was.


    "Swoosh"


    All of a sudden behind him, a silhouette appeared and said, "Master Marcel? What a joke you are?"


    As soon as the silhouette appeared behind Master Marcel, he continued to mock him beforeing to the point, "Just because you have the backing from the inner sect doesn''t make you all high and mighty. This time I am only leaving you by revoking your leader''s position and a single hand. At least now try to change."


    "Sect leader Gamos,"


    Master Marcel knew who it was and without turning back, he called the name in a deep and angry tone.


    When he looked at Henrick, Master Marcel already understood many things like why ster didn''t fear anything and openly said many things.


    All those things were cleared just by a single nce at Henrick.


    That''s right!


    He already knew who Henrick was because he was present when the sect leader Gamos took Henrick as his personal disciple. So, how could he forget his face?


    Moreover, he guessed that the sect leader Gamos must be the one who gave ster all the weapons toplete the deal.


    "No matter how loud you shout my name, no one is going to fear you today,"


    The sect leader Gamos scoffed at Master Marcel and walked towards Henrick with a slight smile on his face.


    ''How?''


    Henrick was shocked as he didn''t expect his master toe here in the middle of the night.


    "Sect leader Gamos, do you dare to kill me? If not I will definitely take revenge on you for today''s incident,"


    Even though Master Marcel had lost his arm, he still had an arrogant look on his face as he replied to the sect leader Gamos with an evil smile on his face.


    "As I said already, I am letting you go with just your leader position and a single hand. If you don''t want to live anymore, you can trying back to take revenge, at that time, I will not show you any mercy,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t even bother to look at Master Marcel as he said to Henrick, "Let''s go."


    He didn''t even bother to nce at Master Marcel and his disciples and slowly walked towards the exit of the weapon hall.


    "I know you will not dare to kill me because of my godfather...Haha,"


    Except for the pain, losing a hand didn''t bother Master Marcel much because he had many ways to attack the hand back with the help of his godfather.


    Also, he was sure that the sect leader Gamos would not kill because of his godfather. So, he intentionally mocked the sect leader.


    ''Is he tired of dying or what?''


    Until now, Henrick thought Master Marcel was an intelligent person; however, after hearing histest words, Henrick shook his head and looked back at Master Marcel like an idiot who was about to die.


    In Henrick''s view, no matter what, angering someone powerful enough to kill them was the most foolish thing to do when they had already lost a hand.


    "Haha"


    Hearing those words, the sect leader Gamos startedughing which made Master Marcel stay silent.


    "Do you think I still fear your godfather? If you think like that, then change your views. You godfather can''t even touch a single strand of my hair,"


    After he stoppedughing, the sect leader Gamos replied to Master Marcel as he continued, "I already punished you enough for today and as for why I am leaving you with your life intact was not because of your so-called godfather but it was because of your father,"


    The sect leader Gamos scoffed at him and said onest thing, "If I see you in the weapon hall, I will kill you myself."


    After that, he looked at ster, "You are not the new leader of the weapon hall and if you have requests for your weapon hall, just ask me."


    After finishing his words, the sect leader Gamos left along with Henrick without bothering to look at Master Marcel.


    "Why...why...why?"


    After hearing the sect leader Gamos'' words, something inside Master Marcel''s heart was broken and tears starteding out uncontrobly.


    Till now, he didn''t like his father who never praised him in his life; however, thinking carefully about it, deep down, inside his heart, Master Marcel knew that his father took care of many things for me and never hit him or others hit him in his whole life.


    To be honest, this was the first time someone had attacked him in his whole life.


    ''Father, I am sorry. I am toote to realize that,''


    ''Bam''


    ''Bam''


    All of a sudden, Master Marcel mmed his head onto the floor and started crying begging forgiveness from histe father.


    He didn''t even bother about Elder Land and others as he continued to do it until someone stopped him.


    "This is from your father,"

 Chapter 189 - Terranova Sect, Treasure Land

    "This is from your father,"


    While Master Marcel came to a realization about something and asked forgiveness from histe father, ster ced an old wooden box in front of him with a slight smile on his face.??


    ''Huh?''


    Master Marcel looked at ster for a moment before taking the wooden box from his hands and tried to open it; however, he was stopped by ster who said, "You need to open this box in your cultivation abode."


    After saying that, ster went into his weapon refining room to take some rest.


    Unlike other cultivators, ster didn''t take a cultivation abode and use the weapon hall as his home.


    Master Marcel slowly left the weapon hall without even looking at Elder Lang and others. Moreover, his amputated hand was lying on the floor.


    ''This is my punishment for not understanding my father this whole time,''


    This was the only thought in Master Marcel''s mind and he didn''t have any ns to re-attach that amputated hand back again.


    As for Elder Lang and others, they still didn''t understand what was happening and what had happened because they were still digesting everything they had seen so far.


    Nevertheless, they too silently left the weapon''s hall without saying out a single word.


    ...


    "There is only less than two weeks for the outer sect yearly tournament. You are not nning to cultivate?"


    While they were going back to Henrick''s cultivation abode, the sect leader Gamos asked Henrick in a calm tone.


    "I lost track of time while refining the weapons,"


    Henrick replied apologetically while rubbing the back of his head.


    ording to his schedule, he should have returned to the cultivation abode and started cultivating with the cultivation resources given by the sect leader Gamos.


    For some reason the sect leader Gamos visited Henrick''s cultivation abode; however, he was unable to find Henrick in his abode. So, he directly went to the weapon''s hall.


    Before meeting Henrick, the sect leader Gamos had a small talk and learned about everything including Henrick''s talent to Master Marcel''s n.


    So, the sect leader Gamos took the matter into his hands and waited for Master Marcel to pick a fight on ster. Only then, he could punish Master Marcel.


    "Okay. I have something to say. That''s why I came to the weapon''s hall,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t continue that matter as he directly came to the point, "The yearly outer sect tournament is postponed for ater date."


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick was puzzled as he waited for his master to continue the reason behind it.


    "The Terranova sect had found a treasurend; however, it was in our territory,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t continue till they entered Henrick''s cultivation abode where Nick was sitting on the stone bed and the baby fire monkey was ying with the armoured fire crocodile.


    As soon as he saw the sect leader Gamos and Henrick, Nick stood up and listened to the sect leader Gamos'' words.


    ''What?''


    Both Henrick and Nick revealed a shocked look on their faces.


    A treasurend is a ce where some of the powerful wandering cultivators leave behind some of their techniques or valuable items for theter generations to spread their legacy.


    However, what shocked them, even more, was, the Terranova sect found that treasurend in the zing inferno sect''s territory. That made them more shocked than the previous reason.


    The Terranova sect was a sect simr to the zing inferno sect which was the ruler of another province.


    "Haha...why do you look so shocked? Do you find it funny for other sects to find some treasurend in our sect''s territory?"


    The sect leader Gamos could guess why they looked so shocked as he asked them.


    However, he didn''t wait for a reply from them as he continued, "Everything you heard about the sects was just some rumours. So don''t believe those rumours. Let me tell you the truth."


    In the mortal world, there were many rumours spread from time to time. Some doubt that the rumours were created by the cultivation families at the request of the sects.


    Coming to the rumours about the sects, everyone believes that all the sects fight each other for cultivation resources and they were on bad terms. If one of the disciples from one sect enters the territory of another sect, he would be hunted down before sending his or her body back to their sect.


    Rumours like these were verymon in the mortal world where people with ''no cultivation'' lived.


    "Even though we are not on bad terms with other sects that doesn''t mean we are on close terms with them. However, we would not hunt or kill and disciples from other sects if they enter our territory unless hemits a grave mistake in our territory,"


    Soon, the sect leader Gamos gave rity about the rtion between the sects.


    "Oh. So those rumours¡­.,"


    Henrick and Nick nodded his head before Henrick tried to ask about who created the rumours.


    However, before he could finish his words, Henrick was interrupted by his master, who answered his question, "Who else? It was demonic cultivators."


    "Huh? Demonic cultivators?"


    ''Demonic cultivators'' words were not new for Henrick and Nick. They had their own fair share of encounters with them in the past. So, they frowned as they started thinking about why the demonic cultivators would spread those rumours and what they would gain by doing so.


    ''Right! How could I not think of such a simple thing,''


    It was not very hard for them to realise why the demonic cultivators wanted to defame the sects by spreading rumours.


    Actually, there was a rumour about who was spreading the rumours which had half-truth and half-falsity in them and that was none other than the cultivation families who were subsidiaries of the sects.


    "Right!"


    Seeing the look on his disciples'' faces, the sect leader Gamos nodded his head as he continued, "Just like sects the demonic cultivators had formed various organizations and using these rumours they turned the normal people into demonic cultivators."


    Demonic organizations first show temptations like power, women, money and immortality for the normal people to turn into a demonic cultivator; however,pared to those things, fear was the only thing that worked better for them.


    They spread rumours like the sects will kill them for so and so reason and also say that they have to be the ve for those sects. So, turn into demonic cultivators and save yourself from those giant sects.


    "Sigh"


    Hearing their master''s words, Henrick and Nick sighed as they shook their heads.


    They already know that the sect is trying their best to hunt down the demonic cultivators; however, they were like cockroaches, no matter how many times you kill them, a new organization would appear.


    "Anyway, let''se to the point," the sect leader Gamos shook his head as he continued saying, "ording to the initial analysis of both sects, only cultivators below the energy condensation realm could enter that treasurend.


    Moreover, only 10 cultivators could enter the treasurend and 5 disciples from each sect. So, I choose you two among those five disciples that are going to enter the treasurend from our sect."

 Chapter 190 - Energy Condensation Realm

    To create a treasurend, a wandering cultivator must have a minimum of level 1 grandmaster; however, sects like zing inferno and Terranova would not show any interest in them. Except for treasurends created by the peak grandmaster cultivator or an immortal cultivator, the sects would not show any interest in them.


    Even though the treasurends have treasures inside them, not everyone could enter them and casually pick those treasures.??


    If it was created by immortal cultivators, it would block off everyone except for those people who could meet the criteria to enter that treasurend.


    And as for those treasurends created by the cultivators below the immortal realm, they would add a self-destructive formation to self destruct the items inside the treasurend if someone forcefully enters it.


    "We?"


    After hearing the sect leader Gamos'' words, both Henrick and Nick were surprised a little; however, they already knew it was the special privilege of being the personal disciples of the sect leader.


    "However, I will only allow you to enter the treasurend if you break through to the energy condensation realm within the next seven days,"


    While saying that the sect leader Gamos'' focus was entirely on Henrick.


    Because, during the time, Henrick was busy in the inheritance building, Nick used 70 percent of the cultivation resources from their master and reached stage 3 of the muscle-strengthening realm.


    However, Henrick was still in stage 2 and still far away from reaching the peak of the stage. So, the sect leader Gamos gave him an impossible task.


    ''Make it possible,''


    This was the only thought in the sect leader Gamos'' mind.


    "Sure, master,"


    How could Henrick leave such a nice opportunity to go out and experience the world? So, he nodded his head with an excited look on his face.


    "Good,"


    He nodded his head and said, "Forget about everything and just focus on your cultivation for the next seven days,"


    "Also, Henrick, you don''t need to worry about weapon refining, I already informed ster about it,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t give any more information before silently leaving the cultivation abode.


    "I will also go and cultivate, Henrick,"


    Soon, Nick also left Henrick''s cultivation abode along with his armoured fire crocodile.


    ''I need to reach the energy condensation realm soon,''


    Without wasting any time, he started circting his zing sun sutra along with the cultivation resources given by his master.


    ...


    For the next few days, time passed in a sh.


    "Damn it¡­."


    Inside Henrick''s cultivation abode, Henrick cursed as he angrily punched his stone bed.


    "Why am I unable to break through thatst barrier into the energy condensation realm?"


    Henrick suppressed his anger as he thought about the reason.


    In thest seven days, Henrick was able to strengthen his muscles by over 30 plus rotations and reached the penultimate rotation. As long as he strengthens his muscles one more time, he would enter the energy condensation realm.


    However, just as he tried rotating his pure internal fire energy the pain was unbearable even for Henrick who had a lot of endurance.


    ''I feel like my own pure internal fire energy might engulf me,''


    He expressed his feeling of how he felt when he tried to circte thest rotation.


    ''Looks like master will not allow me to enter the treasurend,''


    This was thest day and if he didn''t have a breakthrough into the energy condensation realm, his master said he would not allow Henrick to enter the treasurend.


    ''Sigh''


    Henrick felt a little disappointed when he thought he would be not going to the treasurend.


    For thest seven days, he didn''t even bother toplete his daily missions and gave his full time for his cultivation. So, of course, he would be disappointed with that thought.


    "No"


    "No"


    "No, I have to give my best,"


    All of a sudden, there was a spark in his eyes that made him look like he was very determined to enter the energy condensation realm today no matter what happened.


    With that thought in his mind, he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth before he started circting his pure internal fire energy to strengthen his muscles.


    ''Aargh''


    ''Aargh''


    The pure internal fire energy in his body slowly moved through his muscles at a slow pace. For every inch the pure internal fire energy moves forward, Henrick would make a painful groan.


    Nevertheless, he continued to endure the pain and rotated the internal fire energy.


    ''Kacha''


    When the internal energypleted oneplete rotation, there was a breaking sounding from his body and all of a sudden, all the pain he was experiencing disappeared without a trace.


    Moreover, the huge amount of pure internal fire energy rushed into his body from the surroundings and filled his dantian in an instant.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s human race skill ''Endurance'' upgraded to level 2 for enduring so much pain.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully reaching the ''Energy condensation realm''.


    While Henrick was enjoying the feeling of breaking into the ''Energy condensation realm'', two system notifications appeared in his head; however, he didn''t bother them as he continued to enjoy it.


    The feelingsted for exactly 10 minutes and for those 10 minutes, Henrick was lying on his stone bed and enjoyed it.


    ''No wonder, energy condensation realm is the true beginning of the cultivation,''


    After it was over, Henrick opened his eyes and thought in his head as he stood up from his stone bed before stretching his body.


    Currently, Henrick''s body is full of energy and he felt like he could easily mutated fire ghoul with a single punch.


    ''Aargh''


    While he was stretching his body, Henrick suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head for a second; however, because of his level 2 endurance skill, the pain disappeared soon after.


    ''What was that pain for?''


    ''Ding,


    A new skill for the human race is awakened by the Master.


    ''Ding,


    A new skill for the fire demon race is awakened by the Master.


    Just as he was wondering about the pain, he received two more system notifications that cleared his doubts regarding the pain.


    Whenever a skill was awakened, it was from their ancestral memories. So, of course, they would feel pain when a new skill is awakened.


    "Thinking about it, where is my human race''s skill for the ''Muscle strengthening realm?'',"


    All of a sudden, Henrick remembered something and thought about it.


    Whenever a cultivator progresses in his cultivation realms, he would awaken a skill specific to their race from their ancestral memories.


    He awakened two ancient fire demon race''s skills ''Ancient fire sure'', ''Fire demon stare'' for two cultivation realms whereas the human race skill was only ''Endurance''.


    As for ''Fire demon w'' and ''Camouge'' skills, he awakened them with the help of a pill. So, they were never counted as the natural awakening.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you don''t need to worry about it. Sometimes, it takes time to awaken those skills.


    Once the system gave him a rification, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he nodded his head.


    ''System, it''s time to check my new skills,''


    Soon, he asked the system to show his new skills.


    ******


    ''Ding,


    The author is exhausted after this chapter...hope you like it.

 Chapter 191 - White Fire Winged Tiger

    Awakening a skill per each realm ismon for everyone; however, it takes time for a cultivator to awaken.


    Sometimes, they might not awaken the skill even after breaking through 2-3 major realms but as long as they work hard, they could awaken that skill even in theter stages of the cultivation.??


    Chances of awakening a skill when a cultivator was in danger is high and that was the reason most of the cultivators go into the wilderness to put themselves in the danger.


    By doing so, not only would they awaken a skill for that specific realm but their cultivation would be progressed along with their body strength.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Demon strength (Level 1)


    Skill type:- Passive


    Effect:- The skill increases the power of the user by two times both in offence and defence.


    ''Passive skill with a boost in offence and defence? Good,''


    Henrick needs skills that could increase his physical strength and now he has finally got one. So, he was happy and checked another skill from the human race.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Comprehension (Level 1).


    Skill type:- Passive


    Effect:- Increases theprehension speed of the user by 50 percent.


    ''As expected of the human race,''


    Henrick had already guessed that getting an offensive skill from the human race is very rare.


    Unlike other races, who awaken offensive skills, 90 percent of the humans awaken skills that enable them to survive like Endurance, Camouge and Comprehension.


    These skills helped humans to survive from the other races.


    Some might think that how humans will fight against those races.


    With the help of skills likeprehension, they would learn more cultivation techniques to fight against the other races.


    Also, with the help of Endurance, they could cultivate faster and increase their strength and whenever they fight other races, they would not focus on their injuries until the enemy was killed.


    Moreover, whenever a human awakens an offensive skill, it would be a very powerful one.


    So, overall, every race had its own strengths and weaknesses.


    ''Anyway, I can use the offensive skills of the ancient fire demon race to fight and with the help of the human race skills, I will increasing my cultivation speed...my bad...ancient fire demon race has the mix of both skills,''


    By the end of his thinking, Henrick shook his head.


    Unlike most of the races, the ancient fire demon race people could awaken the mix of both offensive skills and survival skills. So, he changed his lines.


    "Now, I have cultivation, offensive skills, a weapon andpanions. I can at least take care of myself in the outside world now,"


    Henrick clenched his fists at the thought of going into the outside world.


    Since he is now in an energy condensation realm, he could take the missions from the sect to go outside.


    ''Before that, I will be going to the treasurend,''


    Currently, the schedule is fixed for the treasurend. So, he could skip those missions to go outside.


    Soon, he started getting ready before his master could take him to the so-called treasurend.


    "Damn it...damn it,"


    After Henrick got ready and waited for the sect leader Gamos toe, he saw his master appear in front of him while cursing something or someone.


    "What happened, master?"


    When Henrick heard his master''s annoyed face, he asked his master.


    "Huh? You broke through to the energy condensation realm?"


    All of a sudden, the sect leader Gamos'' annoying look on his face was reced with a shocked expression before it turned into an excited one.


    ''Nevermind, at least one good thing happened,''


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t bother about anything else as he replied to Henrick, "Congrattions."


    Even though the sect leader Gamos already knows that Henrick belongs to the ancient fire demon race but still, he was quite an achievement for reaching the energy condensation realm from the early-stage 2 muscle strengthening realm within a week.


    "Thank you, master. Are we ready to go to the treasurend?"


    Henrick thanked his master as he asked a question with an excited smile on his face.


    "Yes,"


    The sect leader Gamos nodded his head as said, "By the way, only three outer sect disciples are allowed to enter that treasure. So, you, Nick and another disciple need to look after each other after entering the treasurend."


    While saying that, the sect leader Gamos indirectly told Henrick to protect the other two disciples inside the treasurend.


    Among the three outer sect disciples, the sect leader Gamos believes that Henrick would be the strongest one despite the fact he had just entered the energy condensation realm because of his race.


    "Huh?"


    Henrick was puzzled at his master''s words.


    "I will tell you about it along the way. Let''s go now,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t exin to him as he asked Henrick to move out the cultivation abode.


    Just outside Henrick''s cultivation abode, there was a huge white tiger with two huge wings on its back and beside it, Nick and a youngdy of around the same age as them were standing without any fear.


    ''Winged white tiger?''


    Henrick''s concentration was on the huge white tiger which was looking at him and silently muttered to himself.


    The most noticeable thing was, the mane of the white tiger was a white me that made it look even more beautiful and powerful.


    "It is my tamed beast, Whitefire winger tiger,"


    Seeing the surprised look on Henrick''s face, the sect leader Gamos introduced his tamed beast to Henrick.


    "It looks so powerful,"


    Henrick replied to his master while unconsciously walking towards the white tiger of around 6 meters in height.


    ''Haha''


    Hearing that, the sect leader Gamosughed a little as he shook his head and all of a sudden, he saw Henrick was trying to touch his tamed beast.


    "Henrick, don''t do it,"


    The sect leader Gamos was anxious as he rushed towards Henrick to stop him; however, he was toote before Henrick caressed the white tiger around its neck.


    Generally, the white fire winged tiger is a very proud beast that didn''t like others to touch it without its permission. Moreover, even though the sect leader Gamos was its master, he had to promise it a high-level beast''s meat before agreeing to carry the sect leader Gamos and three disciples.


    ''What?''


    However, the sect leader Gamos was shocked when he saw that his proud white tiger became a little kitten after Henrick had caressed it a little.


    ''I must be dreaming,''


    The sect leader Gamos rubbed his eyes as he checked whether he was seeing what was happening for real or is a dream?


    ''What happened to the senior white tiger?''


    Both Nick and thedy cultivator beside him were also shocked when they saw how the majestic white tiger was rolling the ground while ying with Henrick.


    When they met the white tiger earlier, it asked them to address it as the senior white tiger in a serious tone that made both the young cultivators shiver.


    They nodded their heads and stood there until the sect leader Gamos came out of the cultivation abode.


    Even though they looked brave when Henrick came out, in fact, they were shaking inside by the pressure exuded by the white tiger.

 Chapter 192 - Lina

    "Master, your tamed beast is so docile,"


    Amidst the shocked gazes of everyone, Henrick stopped ying with the winged tiger and replied to his master.??


    "D..docile?"


    The sect leader Gamos looked at his tamed beast with a shocked expression on his face as he silently thought in his head, ''But why didn''t I feel that even after these many years?''


    "We are gettingte. We need to hurry up,"


    Nevertheless, suppressing his emotions, the sect leader Gamos asked everyone to mount the white tiger.


    "Yes, master,"


    Without wasting any time, all three outer sect disciples climbed and sat on the back of the white tiger.


    Soon, the winged tiger flew into the air and rushed towards the entrance of the twin fire mountain.


    ''Swoosh''


    Seeing that white tiger, the golem that was guarding the entrance opened the gate.


    ''Nick, I want to ask something,''


    After they came out the twin fire mountain, Henrick silently said to Nick.


    ''I also wanted to ask you something,''


    Nick replied to Henrick with the same question.


    Henrick sat side by side whereas the third outer disciple sat in front of them while the sect leader Gamos took the full front position on the back of the white tiger.


    ''Okay then, You can ask first,''


    Nick gave the first chance to Henrick to ask the question.


    ''Who is she?''


    Pointing to the third disciple in the front, Henrick asked in a slow voice.


    ''Her name is Lina, the outer sect disciple just like us,''


    Nick said in the same slow voice as he continued, ''She might look cute and innocent but don''t try anything funny because before she even entered the energy condensation realm, she kicked the ass of many of our seniors in the energy condensation realm.''


    At the same time, he warned her not to try anything funny.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick didn''t expect such a cute girl to be so fierce.


    "Hello, my name is Henrick. Nice to meet you,"


    Nevertheless, since they needed to look after each other, he wanted to introduce himself while extending his hand.


    "Hi"


    Lina nodded her head but she didn''t give a handshake making Henrick shrug.


    After saying that single word, Lina turned her back and didn''t bother about Henrick and Nick.


    ''Don''t worry, if you sincerely go after her, she might fall for you,''


    However, Nick showed the thumbs-up sign as he encouraged Henrick to go after her.


    Because he thought Henrick liked her as it was the only reason why he would introduce himself even when he suggested not to try anything funny with her.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick frowned at Nick''s words and just when he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Nick who said, ''Don''t worry, I can keep the secret very well.''


    Next, he showed a sealing lips sign before asking, ''By the way, what did you do to the senior white tiger earlier?''


    This was the question that was not only puzzling Nick, but Lina and even the sect leader Gamos wanted to know about it.


    So, when Nick asked this question to Henrick, their ears perked up as they focused on the answer.


    "I have wild animals back at home and one of them was a white tiger cub. It likes whenever I caress its neck. However,pared to the senior white tiger, it was very small,"


    While answering Nick''s question, Henrick showed the size of a tiger cub with his hands.


    ''Oh''


    Nick nodded his head and didn''t ask any more questions. Lina also stopped listening to them after hearing such a silly reason for how he was able to y with the huge white tiger.


    ''Now, I am sure that all the eighteen beasts in his home were not just wild animals; instead, they were wild beasts,''


    However, the sect leader Gamos believed his words because he strongly believed that those eighteen beasts gifted to him by his mother were not normal ones.


    Some time ago, Henrick mentioned his mother giving him a wild animal for every birthday as a present. At the time, he had some doubts but everything became clear to him.


    ''I should stop shocking at his actions; otherwise, many inner demons would form in my heart,''


    The sect leader Gamos decided not to get shocked no matter whatever Henrick achieves in the future as he steeled his heart from now on.


    "Master, you wanted to say something about the treasurend along the way and asked me to remind you,"


    While they were flying at an incredible speed, Nick reminded the sect leader Gamos about something.


    "Oh right!"


    Hearing Nick''s words, the sect leader Gamos nodded his head as he continued saying, "Actually, I had to select five level 1 energy condensation realm or below disciples to the treasurend; however, the information about the treasurend was leaked to the other two sects,"


    The sect leader Gamos'' face didn''t look good when he said that; however, he continued saying, "They demanded two spots for their sect''s disciples because the treasurend belongs to an immortal cultivator."


    "What?"


    All the three young cultivators were shocked by thest words of the sect leader Gamos as they asked at the same time.


    Finding a grand master''s treasurend was already very rare and now the sect leader Gamos said that they were about to enter an immortal cultivators'' treasurend.


    "Yes. For that treasurend, only 10 disciples of cultivation level of level 1 energy condensation realm or below. With the addition of two more sects, we needed to divide the 10 spots into 3, 3, 2 and 2."


    "Our sect and Terra nova sect each got three spots whereas the remaining two sects got 2 spots each,"


    Soon, the sect leader Gamos finished exining the division of the spots for each sect.


    "Master, why bother giving away the spots to the other two sects?"


    Henrick raised his hands as he asked his master.


    Since the treasurend was found by the Terra nova sect disciples and the region it was found belongs to the zing inferno sect. So, Henrick felt it was unnecessary to give away four spots to those sects.


    Nick and Line also nodded their head in agreement with Henrick''s question.


    "You are yet to see the world. You will slowly understand things. If you want to do something you want to do without fearing anyone, you need to have an absolute strength for that,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t answer them directly and didn''t want to answer them because they are still children.


    However, after seeing Henrick''s face, he changed his thoughts as he exined, "All the sects are more or less equal in power and whatever treasurend or ruins found by one sect should be shared with others. That was the rule set by the sect leaders of our sects."


    "Our sect and Terra nova sect nned to secretly explore the treasurend for ourselves; however, the two other sects found out and asked for the spots,"


    The sect leader Gamos clenched his fists for some reason and warned the young cultivators, "Once, you enter the treasurend, you have to extremely careful from being killed by other sect''s disciples or if needed, you have to kill others."

 Chapter 193 - Aecrath

    The current world is called Aecrath and it waspletely dominated by humans. It has four provinces namely Aswor, Astil, Uchil and Or.


    These four provinces are ruled by the four major sects.??


    zing inferno sect looks after Aswor province, Uchi is looked after by Terra nova sect. The Bizarre Zephyr sect and The trueke sect dominates Astril and Or respectively.


    Other than these provinces, there were many inds of which some were under the control of the powerful wandering cultivators and the remaining inds are the habitats of other races.


    As long as they were inside those habitats, the humans could not kill them no matter how powerful the humans became.


    These are the general things known to the entire world.


    ording to themon people, everything looks peaceful on the surface; however, deep inside their hearts, they know they could lose their lives at any instant of time.


    Due to that reason, they send their children to the sects as the working disciples hoping at least they could change their lives.


    "Master, are you saying we have to kill the disciples from other sects?"


    Henrick raised his brows as he hurriedly asked.


    When she heard that question, Lina looked at him as though he was still a naive kid from the mortal world.


    "I know you don''t want to kill others but if someone tries to kill you, then you have to kill him and moreover, you have to do it clearly without leaving any witness. Do you understand,"


    These words were said to Henrick by the sect leader Gamos.


    "Yes, master,"


    Henrick didn''t like killing others randomly; however, if someone tries to kill him, he would not be courteous to them.


    "Thud"


    Soon, the white tigernded on the ground which was devoid of any trees except for grass for a couple of kilometres; however, at the center, there was a huge tree.


    "Remember my words and look after each other,"


    After finishing his words, the sect leader Gamos jumped down and after him, the three disciples followed the same.


    ''As expected of the cultivation world. Kill or be killed,''


    Henrick clenched his fists.


    Until now, Henrick''s only goal was to be an immortal to fulfil the promise to his mother; however, when he found out that he is a half ancient fire demon, all he wants to do now is to increase his power as soon as possible to save himself when others find out about his secret.


    "Gamos, you arete as usual,"


    Just as they walked towards the huge tree, an old man in cyan green coloured robes scoffed at Gamos.


    Before Henrick''s groupnded here, there were already three other groups of people waiting for them. They were none other than the disciples from the three other sects who were guided by their outer sect leaders.


    Just like the zing inferno sect, the other sects also have a simr power structure. That is the Outer sect, inner sect and core sect.


    Currently, all the outer set leaders of four sects had picked some good outer sect disciples in the level 1 energy condensation realm to enter the treasurend of a wandering immortal cultivator.


    "Old man Aedan, you are still alive? I thought you are dead,"


    The sect leader Gamos was quick with his words as he revealed a disappointed look on his face.


    "What did you say?"


    The old man was the outer sect leader of the Bizzare Zephyr sect which consists of wind type cultivators.


    Hearing the sect leader Gamos'' words, the old man''s long white hair floated in air which clearly indicated that he was sessfully angered.


    "If you want to fight, you can officially fight in the presence of your sect leaders and prove who is stronger. Not disturb this Madam''s peace here,"


    A beautiful middle-ageddy in blue robes walked towards them and said in a calm tone.


    Behind her, two disciples in the same robes walked with respectful look on their faces.


    "Sure, Madam Mirah,"


    The sect leader Gamos just shrugged his hands and looked at the old man named Aedan before saying, "Do you want it?"


    "Sect leader Gamos is just like always respectful towards the women," the sect leader of the trueke sect giggled after hearing his words.


    "Don''t you dare meddle in our business, Witch,"


    However, Aedan was not calmed down; instead, he shouted back at the middle-ageddy.


    "Whatever. I was just returning a favour for your sect. If you don''t want to take it then just leave it. Anyway, I will be sending my disciples into the treasurend,"


    Madam Mirah didn''t bother to look at Aedan anymore before looking at Gamos and said, "Sect leader Gamos, ask your disciples to look after our disciples inside the treasurend."


    "Sure"


    The sect leader Gamos nodded his head without hesitation before walking towards the huge tree leaving the angry old man behind.


    ''After sending them into the treasurend, I will fight to my heart''s content today,''


    When the sect leader Gamos left without a word, Aedan became even angrier; however, he remembered what was more important now and decided to dy his fight with Gamos for some time.


    ''Remember, your top priority is to kill the disciples from the zing inferno sect and then you can kill others too,''


    Aedan silently transmitted his words to the two disciples beside him.


    "Yes, sect leader,"


    Both of them nodded their heads as they revealed evil smiles on their faces.


    "Master looks like the trueke sect''s outer sect leader is not bad. Should we look after her disciples?"


    Nick asked the same question that Henrick wanted to ask.


    Madam Mirah gave off an aura of a good cultivator that made Henrick and Nick think, she was a nice person.


    "Yes,"


    The sect leader Gamos revealed a smile and nodded his head; however, he silently transmitted his voice into his disciples'' heads and said, ''Don''t get fooled by her appearance and words. She is the oldest one among all four outer sect leaders. Moreover, the moment you encounter her disciples, you will be killed without mercy.''


    When they heard the sect leader Gamos ''Yes'' they were happy; however, after hearing the words in their head, they were frozen for a moment before looking at the middle-aged woman once again.


    This time, they were able to see through her disguise which was the appearance of an old woman with a face full of wrinkles.


    ''So, just be careful after entering the treasurend,''


    While they were still in shock, their master finished his words and they also reached the trunk of a huge tree.


    "Did you all bring out the high-level spirit stones?"


    As soon as all the four outer sect leaders reached the trunk of the huge tree, Zavis, the outer sect leader of the Terra nova sect, came forward and asked the other sect leaders.


    "Here,"


    Although the high-level spirit stones were rare, for the sects like these it was not rare.


    As soon as Zavis asked them, everyone took out a high-level spirit stone and gave it to him.


    Zavis ces the spirit stones on the ground before they are swallowed into the ground and at the same time, a portal appeared in the trunk.

 Chapter 194 - Three-Tailed Spirit Fox

    The treasurend can be created anywhere as long as the cultivator is stronger.


    The entrance to the current treasurend is through the tree and only when high-level spirit stones of four different elements are ced in front of the huge tree, the entrance would be used.??


    Depending on the purity of internal energy inside the spirit stones, they were ssified into low, mid and high-level spirit stones; however, there was another ssification depending on the element.


    The four sects cultivate four different elements like fire, water, wind and earth.


    So, they use only spirit stones of the same element they cultivate and exchange the other element spirit stones with other sects.


    "Everyone, you can enter now,"


    As soon as an entrance opened in the tree trunk, all the outer sect leaders moved away and allowed the young cultivators to enter into the tree trunk.


    ''Everyone, remember what I said earlier,''


    Each and everyone sect leader said to their disciples the same thing through the voice transmission.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, all the young cultivators entered the trunk with serious expression on their face.


    "Gamos, let''s fight now,"


    As soon as they left, the old man Aedan shouted at Gamos and appeared behind him.


    "To slow,"


    ''Snap''


    However, the sect leader Gamos didn''t even bother to move from his ce as he snapped his finger and all of a sudden, a silhouette came out of his shadow and jumped onto Aedan.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Huh?''


    Aedan tried to dodge the attack from the silhouette; however, before he could take a couple of steps back, a white tiger pped him with its wing.


    ''Kacha''


    ''Aargh''


    He was thrown into the huge tree where the trunk was just closed and groaned in pain.


    Everything happened in just a few seconds that made the other sect leaders vary about the sect leader Gamos'' strength.


    "You still want to fight?"


    Gamos walked towards Aedan and asked with a smirk.


    While saying that, the shadow silhouette materialized into a ck tiger behind Gamos and the white tiger walked forward and stood beside the ck tiger.


    "Your tamed beasts have already be this powerful,"


    Madam Mirah didn''t dare to walk near the sect leader Gamos; instead, she only looked at the two tiger beasts and said with an unbelievable tone.


    "Yet they are still weaker than Madam Mirah,"


    Since Aedan didn''t reply to him, the sect leader Gamos took his answer as no before replying to the middle-aged woman.


    "Stop joking, sect leader Gamos,"


    Madam Mirah giggled as she replied to Gamos; however, inside her heart, she thought, ''Damn it...his twin tigers had already be powerful. Even though I can handle one of them without much difficulty, if both the tigers attack me at the same time, I will be at aplete disadvantage.''


    The ck coloured tiger is none other than the dark fire ck tiger which alwaysys dormant in the sect leader Gamos'' shadow.


    Soon, the four sect leaders didn''t bother to talk with each other; instead, they sat under the shade of a huge tree separately and meditated.


    ....


    In an unknown region,


    ''Swoosh''


    In a deste ce, a portal opened in the mid-air and Henrick fell onto the ground.


    ''Where are the others?''


    Henrick looked at his surroundings; however, he was unable to see anyone near him.


    ''Looks like they were transported to some other ce. I hope nothing will happen to them,''


    Henrick stretched his body and started checking his surroundings.


    There was nothing special around them except for trees here and there. Overall, it looked just like the outside without any signs of treasures.


    ''Woo''


    While he was checking his surroundings, he heard a loud howl from the distance and hurriedly looked in that direction.


    ''Looks like there is some treasure,''


    Since there was a wild beast, the chances of appearing as a treasure there was huge. So, Henrick rushed towards the wild beast.


    However, he stopped at a certain distance to evaluate the beast and its power.


    ''Ding,


    Wild beast name:- three-tailed spirit fox.


    Strength:- Rank 3


    Looking at the silver-coloured fox beast in the distance, Henrick frowned as he hesitated to attack it.


    Even though the silver fox is rank 3,pared to normal beasts, it is much stronger. So, he wanted to check his surroundings before fighting it.


    The silver fox was not too big or not too little. It was around the height of three meters with sharp teeth protruding out of its mouth.


    ''There is a small tunnel there,''


    After checking his surroundings, Henrick started nning on how he had to kill it and more importantly where the treasure was hidden.


    ording to his guess, there must be some treasure inside the tunnel which was guarded by the silver fox.


    ''If Spark was here with me, it would have been an easy kill. Still, I can do it,''


    Beforeing out of his cultivation abode, his master said that the tamed beasts are not allowed into the treasurend. So, he didn''t bring it.


    ''However, what master didn''t know is that I have anotherpanion with me,''


    Soon, two shes appeared. One belonged to the fire vine and another one belonged to his rank 3 weapon, the burning spear.


    ''Let''s see how powerful I be,''


    Something inside Henrick was asking him to fight from the moment heid his eyes on the spirit fox.


    Moreover, he wanted to check how powerful he had be after he entered the energy condensation realm.


    With that thought in his mind, he rushed towards the three-tailed spirit fox.


    ''Ivy, use bind,''


    Henrick ordered the fire vine to use its skill and after a second, he threw his rank 3 spear at the spirit fox which was facing at the tunnel.


    ''Growl''


    How could the spirit fox didn''t notice the arrival of Henrick?


    Just when the fire vine was about to bind it, the spirit fox elegantly dodged it.


    Since it was not in its original position, the burning spear also missed its target.


    ''Only if I can control my spear after I throw it. It would be good,''


    Henrick didn''t ponder much about it and rushed towards the spirit fox with his bare hands.


    ''Demon w''


    ''Saw''


    He swiped his demon w at it; however, the spirit fox''s speed was fast enough to dodge his swipe in time.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    However, Henrick didn''t stop as he on the other hand also turned into a demon w and continued to sh at the spirit fox.


    ''Damn it''


    Henrick cursed at how nimble the spirit fox was and cursed it.


    ''Let''s do this,''


    He thought about something and used more internal fire energy to increase the length of his nails while shing.


    "Swoosh"


    Still, the spirit fox was barely able to dodge the demon w making Henrick raise his brows.


    "Just stay at one ce"


    Henrick shouted at the spirit fox while using his ''Fire demon stare'' with full power.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchii''


    ''Ssh''


    As soon as he used the fire demon stare, the spirit fox froze in its steps for a single second and Henrick used that time to w its neck and sessfully killed it.


    ''Putong''


    ''Phew...finally killed it,''


    Seeing the spirit fox fell to the ground, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief before looking at the small tunnel.

 Chapter 195 - Egg

    The tunnel was so small that if he had to enter it, then he would have to crawl into it. However, there is some risk by entering into it carelessly in the search of a treasure.


    So, he wanted to check whether it is safe to enter into it or not.??


    ''Swoosh''


    While he was checking the small tunnel, the dead body of the spirit fox turned into the specks of small light dots making Henrick a little surprised.


    ''Why did it turn into the light dots?''


    Henrick thought for a moment beforeing to a conclusion, ''This must be not a real beast.''


    A real beast would not disperse like that and when he recalled he was inside a treasurend, he felt his guess was right.


    ''Swoosh''


    The small light dots from the three-tailed spirit fox flew into the tunnel making Henrick a little curious.


    ''I will follow these light spots in the dark tunnel,''


    Because they were emitting light, Henrick could see the way ahead into the tunnel and without wasting any time, he followed the light spot.


    ''Fire snake''


    At the same time, he used his pure internal energy to create a fire snake with the help of a basic fire maniption technique.


    ''Hiss''


    The fire snake followed the light dots and Henrick followed it.


    After travelling into the tunnel for who knows how long, Henrick was able to see that the tunnel was leading to a small cave.


    ''Thud''


    At the end of the tunnel, Henrick was carefully crawling out of the tunnel; however, the support where he stepped on, was not strong enough to hold him and he fell down to the ground.


    ''Where is the treasure,''


    Henrick got used to the pains. So, he didn''t feel even when he fell onto the ground; however, his focus was on searching for the treasure.


    Thinking of a treasure, he searched for the light dots which were rotating at the ceiling of the cave.


    While the light dots were floating in the air, Henrick observed the small cave he was in to find something valuable.


    The small cave was empty except for a corner where it was covered in all types of dried grass and nts.


    ''Swoosh''


    All of a sudden, all the light dots entered into the dried grass before disappearingpletely from Henrick''s sight.


    ''Looks like there is something,''


    In the dried grass, Henrick sensed something and slowly moved forward to check where the light dots disappeared.


    He was very sure that the light dots were not absorbed by the dried grass.


    ''Th...this is...an egg?''


    After clearing away the dried grass, Henrick saw a silver-coloured egg with white coloured patterns on it.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Spirit fox egg


    Status:- 10 days to hatch.


    Element type:- No element.


    Description:- A notmon nor not rare beast with moderate fighting abilities; however, when ites to speed, its talentpared to the top level.


    ''Ths is the spirit fox egg?''


    Henrick was surprised a little bit; however, after thinking about it, he felt there was nothing to surprise here.


    ''Since its speed is good, I can use it as my mount. Moreover, its fur is looking nice and charismatic. Maybe I can attract one or two female cultivators with the help of this spirit fox,''


    Before the spirit fox could even hatch out of the egg, Henrick is nning the future uses of the spirit fox.


    ''System, can I store it in the inventory?''


    The egg was around the size of a football and he could carry it with him all of the time without breaking it. He also knew that he could not keep the egg in his storage ring as it would kill the beast inside it.


    ''Ding,


    Inventory works just like storage rings. So, the Master can''t store it in the inventory.


    The system instantly replied and said he could not store it.


    ''Looks like I need to be careful with it,''


    As long as he walks normally, nothing would happen to the egg; however, if he encountered other sect''s disciples or some other danger inside the treasurend, the egg would be destroyed.


    Nevertheless, he felt that taking the egg with him is better than leaving it here. So, he moved forward and lifted the egg.


    ''Ding,


    Detected the element-less egg.


    ''Ding,


    Master, do you want to give it the fire element as its base element?


    As soon as he touched the egg, two system notifications rang in his head; however, he ws not much surprised about it before nodding his head.


    ''Ding,


    Allow the egg to absorb your blood drop to acknowledge you as its master and the remaining things will be taken care of by the system.


    ''Sure''


    He was not new to dropping the blood to be the master of spirit beasts. The baby fire monkey also did the same thing and became his tamed beast.


    So, he nodded his head to the system notification before following its instructions.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for gaining a new tamed beast.


    ''Ding,


    The spirit fox inside the egg is undergoing an evolution.


    After he dropped the blood onto the egg, it was instantly absorbed into the egg followed by two system notifications in his head.


    ''Until you undergo evolution, stay here,''


    Soon, he ced the egg in his robes to leave the small cave.


    However, when he checked the egg while cing it into his robes, he saw the egg''s status change.


    ''Ding,


    Status:- 9 days to hatch.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick took out the egg from his robes and ced it on the ground and started thinking about something.


    ''Since one blood drop reduced the hatching status by one day, I can hatch it here itself, right?''


    This was the thought in his head because moving with an egg in the treasurend is not a good option.


    So, if it''s possible, he would hatch it; instead of carrying it around.


    ''Let''s test the theory,''


    Henrick didn''t waste any time as he used his left demon w to lightly injure the right hand.


    ''I hope it works,''


    Even though the spirit fox is not a rare beast, it is considered a rare mount that has speed and charms. So, Henrick didn''t want to miss that chance.


    ''Ding,


    Master is using his blood to elerate the evolution process of the spirit fox inside the egg.


    The blood dropped onto the egg started disappearing within an instant and the same type of system notifications continuously rang in his head.


    ''Damn it...how much more drop do you want to drink?''


    Initially, Henrick thought 9 more drops of his blood would be enough to hatch; however, the egg is absorbing the blood no matter how much he drops and at the same time, it is not showing any signs of hatching.


    If not for the system notification, Henrick would have thought his blood was not helping the egg. So, he didn''t stop the bleeding and allowed the egg to absorb his blood.


    ''Ding,


    The spirit fox inside the egg has sessfullypleted its evolution and mutated.


    ''Ding,


    It mighte out of the egg anytime now.


    Finally, when he heard those system notifications, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the egg which started shaking a little.

 Chapter 196 - Ruby-Eyed Crimson Spirit Fox

    The egg shook a little before cracks started appearing on it.


    ''Come out,??


    Henrick was excited as it was his first time watching a beasting out of the egg.


    ''Kacha''


    Soon, the cracks on the egg spread like spider webs and with each passing second, they grew bigger.


    ''Kacha'' ''Kacha''


    In the next second, a small furry creature came out of the egg and excitedly jumped up and down as though it had waited for this day toe for many years.


    ''This one looks very excited toe out the egg,''


    Henrick could easily say what it must be feeling and tried to hold it.


    The furry little beast had shining red-coloured fur that made it very attractive. It looked just like the spirit fox he fought outside; however, this spirit fox had red fur where the spirit fox from outside had silver coloured fur.


    ''Growl''


    The moment Henrick held it in his hands, it became angry and growled for a moment; however, its anger soon disappeared for some unknown reason.


    Next, it looked at Henrick and felt some close connection to him.


    "Hmm"


    He caressed its smooth fur for a moment while thinking a name for it.


    "From now on I will call you ruby,"


    It was not because of the fur, he kept that name; instead, it was because of its eyes. They looked like ruby gemstones that increased the charms of the little spirit fox in his embrace.


    ''Gugugu''


    All of a sudden, the little spirit fox''s stomach growled.


    "You are hungry? Wait...let me see give you a high-level fire fruit,"


    Henrick kept it on the ground and took out a high-level fire fruit from the inventory; however before he could give it to the spirit fox, it ran over to the eggshells from which it came from and started munching on them.


    The outer side of the eggshells was still the same as before; however, the inner side of the eggshell lookedpleted red. Blood red.


    ''Is it a natural one or because of my blood?''


    Henrick had no way to know about it. So, he stopped bothering about it and didn''t stop it from eating the eggshells.


    ording to his knowledge, only the eggs from high-level beasts'' eggshells will make their offspring eat.


    However, from the earlier projection of the three-tailed spirit fox outside the tunnel, Henrick was sure that this egg belonged to the same beast.


    ¡­.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master, Ruby has sessfully reached rank 1.


    As soon as the little beast finished all the eggshells, it revealed a satisfied look on its face before elegantly walking towards Henrick.


    ''Already a rank 1?''


    Henrick was also satisfied with the little spirit fox''s progress and kept the high-level fire fruit back into his inventory.


    ''You are finally got a singleplete tail and could be called as a single tail spirit fox,''


    Until now, there were no tails to the little beast; however, after eating the eggshells, it reached rank 1 and gained a tail.


    The strength of the tailed spirit fox is measured with the number of tails.


    From rank 1 to rank 5, it will gain a single tail for each realm and for rank 6 and rank 7, a spirit fox would gain 2 tails for a single realm.


    So, when the spirit fox gains 9 tails, it would be an immortal being; however, it was not that easy to be. For that, a spirit fox needs to undergo many trials and tribtions just like other beasts.


    ''Let''s see whether it got any skill or not,''


    Henrick picked the little fox from the ground and used the system to check the information on the little fox.


    ''Ding,


    Wild beast name:- Ruby-eyed crimson spirit fox (One tail)


    Strength:- Rank 1


    Skill:- sh steps.


    Inherent skill:- enhanced speed.


    Description:- A beast with a little more potential than a normal spirit fox.


    ''sh steps? Nice,''


    Henrick didn''t bother to check the skills because he had a rough approximation of the skill.


    ''You are an ideal mount for me,''


    Henrick lightly caressed its smooth red-coloured fur and that action was enjoyed by the little spirit fox.


    "Now, let''s search for another treasure,"


    Since he got one of the good items, he wanted to proceed to the next treasure.


    ''Let''s go through that same tunnel I came from,''


    Soon, Henrick started climbing into the tunnel; however, just when he entered the tunnel, the little fox in his embrace jumped down and went to the exact opposite from where Henrick had found the egg before starting jumping up and down while letting out some excited noises.


    ''Crr crr''


    "Did you find something?"


    Henrick stopped climbing into the tunnel and walked towards the little fox before asking it.


    ''Crr crr''


    "Really?"


    Since Henrick had learned 10000 beastsnguage, he could understand what the spirit fox was saying and was excited.


    ording to it, there was something hidden there. So, without wasting any time, Henrick summoned his burning spear and started digging there.


    ''nk''


    After digging for a few minutes, Henrick felt his spear had touched some metal.


    ''Woah''


    Keeping his spear aside, he cleared the sand and found an old wooden box that was half rotten.


    ''What the heck?''


    Henrick didn''t expect that this rotten wooden box made a metallic sound when his spear touched it.


    ''I should not judge it by its appearance,''


    Nevertheless, he calmed himself down and opened the rotten wooden box only to find a jade box.


    "Let''s see what is inside it,"


    Next, he opened the jade box and was shocked by what he had seen inside the jade box.


    ''Th..this is the true treasure,''


    Finally, Henrick understood that the spirit fox''s egg is not the true treasure inside this small cave. It was the things inside the jade box.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Skill upgrade crystal.


    Grade:- Level 1


    The item inside the jade box was none other than the skill upgrade crystal which could upgrade any of his level 1 skills into level 2.


    ''Did I just earn 10000 crude souls?''


    Henrick was still unable to believe that he got such a valuable item here.


    Compared to the egg of a spirit fox, the skill upgrade crystal is rarer and whenever a skill upgrade crystal appears in any of the auction halls, it would be sold for very high prices.


    ''Thank you, Ruby,''


    He lifted the little fox into the air and thanked it for helping him find such a valuable item.


    ''Crr crr''


    The little fox growled a little as though asking him to put it down.


    "Okay"


    He patted it and slowly kept it on the ground with a bitter smile on his face.


    ''I thought it would be like my other beasts back at the home; however, it is always serious with me,''


    Compared to the eighteen beasts at the home and the baby fire monkey in his cultivation abode.


    Nevertheless, he was not bothered much by the little spirit fox''s aloof nature and looked at the skill upgrade crystal in his hands.


    ''Time to upgrade another skill,''


    Without wasting any time, he opened his skills section and started thinking about which skill to upgrade now.

 Chapter 197 - Upgrading A Skill, Two Huge Beasts

    ording to him, the most important skill for him was Camouge because it would not only improve his cultivation level but could also hide his bloodline.


    As long as he could hide his bloodline, he could increase his strength without worrying about anything in peace.??


    However, he had already upgraded it to level 2 and the skill upgrade crystal in his hands was only a level 1.


    So, he could not use it on Camouge.


    ''System, open my skill list,''


    Henrick didn''t want to hurry up and use it on a skill. He wanted to see the skill first and depending on his need, he would use the skill upgrade crystal on that skill.


    ''Ding,


    Skills


    Human race:- Endurance (level 2), Camouge (Level 2) and Comprehension (Level 1).


    Ancient fire demon race:- Ancient fire surge (Level 1), Fire demon stare (Level 1), Fire demon w (Level 1) and Demon strength (level 1).


    ''Oh...I don''t have a single level 2 skill for the ancient fire demon race?''


    Henrick was surprised that he had two level 2 skills for the human race and started thinking about which skill to upgrade.


    Even though there was no level 2 skill for the fire demon race, he was not bothered about it because those skills were already good enough for him.


    ''Since I there is no cultivation technique for me to learn, I can exclude the Comprehension skill,''


    Just thinking for a moment, he eliminated the thought of upgrading theprehension skill because there is an alternative for him to use the smallprehension pill.


    ''Damn it...I feel like upgrading all the skills from the fire demon section,''


    Henrick was unable to decide on a single skill because to him every skill seemed important.


    First, the ancient fire surge, since he is now an energy condensation realm cultivator, he could officially be the beast tamer. So, that skill would help him tame the beasts.


    Not only new beasts, but the upgraded ancient fire surge could also help Spark and Ruby.


    ''Demon strength is another good option to upgrade since it is a passive skill that could increase my offence and defence,''


    Henrick continued to think for a few moments before selecting the ''Demon strength''.


    ''System upgrade the demon strength to level 2,''


    Soon, he ordered the system to upgrade fearing that he might change his decision.


    ''Ding,


    Upgrading the skill ''Demon strength'' from level 1 to level 2.


    ''Ding,


    If there is any pain, please bear it.


    As soon as he ordered the system, two system notifications rang in his head; however, there was no pain that made him thank his level 2 endurance skill.


    ''Ding,


    Skill ''Demon Strength'' upgraded to level 2.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Demon strength (Level 2)


    Skill type:- Passive


    Effect:- Increases both the offence and defence of the user by three times of his original strength.


    Soon, the upgraded notification came along with the information on the skill.


    Just as the system notifications appeared, Henrick felt like his power was rising inside his body.


    ''Oh. Three times my original strength. Haha,''


    Finally, after seeing the information on the upgraded skill, Henrickstartedughing as he was satisfied with the upgrade.


    "I need to find more skill crystals. Buying them in the soul store is too costly,"


    Henrick thought of buying the skill upgrade crystals in the soul store to upgrade his other skills in the future; however, thinking about the price made him instantly reject that thought.


    "I need to find a level 2 skill upgrade crystal for my Camouge skill. Anyway, I will think about a way to gather that upgrade crystal after going out of this treasurend,"


    Henrick stopped thinking about the skill upgrade crystal and picked the little spirit fox beforeing out of the small cave through the tunnel.


    "Since this is an immortal cultivator''s treasurend, there would be much better rewards than a level 1 skill upgrade crystal,"


    Henrick felt like getting a level 1 skill upgrade crystal is not a big thing in a treasurend created by an important cultivator. So, he chose a specific direction and started searching for treasures and at the same time kept an eye for his friends.


    ¡­..


    At some other ce,


    "Damn it...how the hell did they break through to level 2 and level 3 of the energy condensation realm as soon as they entered the treasurend,"


    Nick, the outer sect disciple of the zing inferno sect was running at an incredible speed as though he was escaping from someone and thought in his head.


    Behind them, two young cultivators in azure green coloured robes were chasing after him.


    They were none other than the outer sect disciples of the bizarre Zephyr sect.


    Unlike Henrick, Nick was teleported somewhat closer to those cultivators. Just after appearing in the treasurend, they were grouped together by who knows what means and started chasing after Nick.


    Moreover, the most important thing was after they grouped together, their cultivation raised from level 1 energy condensation realm to level 2 and level 3 energy condensation realm making things more difficult for Nick.


    ''I need to find any one of them. So that, I can fight back,''


    Even though his cultivation was only at level 1 energy condensation realm, Nick''s speed was high enough that he was able to maintain a specific distance from his chasers; however, he knew that he could not run forever because his dantian was smaller than them.


    So, he thought of finding one of his friends as he has confidence in fighting one of the two chasers without any problem.


    "Tyze, his speed isparably same to us,"


    Emerson said to his friend with an enraged tone.


    "Let him run. I must be using awakened skill or some secret technique. However, he could not outrun because our dantians are a little bigger than him,"


    Tyze replied back as they continued to chase after Nick.


    "Then what about the treasure? If we waste our time chasing after him, it would be wasting a great chance,"


    Emerson worried about not getting any treasures from the treasurend.


    "As long as we kill one of the disciples from the zing inferno sect, Sect leader Aedan would give us more cultivation resources to reach the Master realm. So, don''t worry,"


    Tyze convinced Emerson and asked him to focus on chasing Nick.


    ¡­.


    As for others, they were searching for treasures unlike the disciples of the bizarre zephyr sect. As long as they find one good item, it would change their fate. So, they were very serious about finding one or two treasures in the treasurend.


    ''Roar''


    ''Crr''


    ''Growls''


    After running in a specific direction, Henrick found two huge beasts in a crevice.


    From time to time, they would roar or growl as though they were indicating the participants of the treasurend to notice that there is some treasure in the crevice.


    ''Four armed stone monkey''


    ''Twin-tailed fire cat,''


    Henrick was carefully and slowly looked into the crevice to find out their names.


    ''Both the beasts have mid-level rank 3 strength which is equivalent to level 5 of the energy condensation realm,''


    Henrick knew that he could not win by fighting head-on. So, he started thinking of a n to kill the beasts and get the treasure they were guarding.

 Chapter 198 - Pillars In The Mind Space

    Four armed stone monkey was looking very angry as it continuously mmed its chest while looking at the Twin tail firecat.


    Both the beasts were around five meters in height and looked extremely fierce.??


    Even though both of them were roaring and growling at one another, they were not fighting and waiting for something.


    ''What the hell they were talking to one another?''


    From a nce, Henrick could say that they were in a heated discussion about something; however, he was unable to understand what they were discussing.


    ''Are these beasts simr to the spirit fox I killed?''


    Henrick recalled how the spirit fox disappeared into light dots. At that time also, he was unable to understand what the spirit fox was saying, making him rte the two huge beasts in the crevice to the spirit fox.


    ''Maybe my 10000 beastnguage doesn''t work on the beasts in this treasurend,''


    ''Huh?''


    While he was in his own thoughts, Henrick suddenly felt the pure fire elements in his surroundings.


    ''How did the fire elements be pure all of a sudden?''


    Henrick hurriedly checked for the source from where the pure fire elements wereing out.


    There was a 10 meters gap between the two huge beasts and at the center of those 10 meters, there was a slight crack from which the fire elements wereing out.


    As for what was inside that ground...no one knows.


    ''It ising from that crack,''


    It didn''t take much time for Henrick to notice the ce where the rich fire elements wereing from and started thinking of a n to move closer.


    As soon as the fire elements starteding out of the small crack on the ground, both the angry beasts calmed down and slumped to the ground before crazily absorbing the energy in their bodies.


    Beside Henrick, the little spirit fox was sleeping beside him and started absorbing the rich fire elements into its body.


    ''I will do the same and fill my energy pirs in my mind space,''


    Henrick thought for some time and he was unable to find a suitable n to get closer because both the beasts looked so angry that if they found him stealing the rich fire elements, then it''s a game over for him.


    In the end, he finally decided to sit about the crevice and increase his cultivation along with the spirit fox beside him.


    Also, the glutton, Ivy came out of his dantian and started absorbing the rich fire elements into its body.


    ''Thank god, my master gave me the rough exnation of the energy condensation realm; otherwise, I would have been clueless about what to do in progressing my cultivation,''


    Henrick muttered to himself as he recalled his conversation with his master about the energy condensation realm.


    Energy condensation realm!


    Unlike the first two realms, the body cleansing realm and muscle strengthening realm, the energy condensation realm ispletely different from those two,


    Those two realms solely focused on cleaning the body and strengthening the muscles of a cultivator; however, the energy condensation realm is the condensation of the internal fire energy into the pirs.


    For a cultivator, other than the dantian in the abdomen which is also called a lower dantian, there is another dantian called an upper dantian or mind space which lies in the head. It will be unlocked at the same time as the lower dantian; however, it is useful after a cultivator reaches the energy condensation realm.


    When a cultivator enters into the energy condensation realm, 10 hollow pirs are formed in the mind space. The cultivators need to condense the internal fire energy in their dantian before filling the pir.


    The level will be increased after filling each pir and at the same time, the strength of the cultivator increases.


    ''But why do I have 20 pirs in my mind space,''


    However, these were the doubts in his mind that puzzled him for a while and he didn''t have time to think about it as he was urged by the sect leader Gamos to leave his cultivation abode.


    ''Ding,


    The number of pirs in the mind space is determined by the capacity of the dantian.


    ''Ding,


    The master''s dantian is doublepared to other cultivators. So, he had to fill two pirs for each level.


    Before he could think about it, the system rified his doubts saving him some time.


    ''Time to cultivate,''


    He ordered the fire vine to remain vignt if someone approached them and entered into the cultivation.


    Two huge beasts in the crevice and one young cultivator and a little beast above the surface were crazily absorbing the fire elements into their body.


    .....


    At another ce in the treasurend,


    "If you stop fighting and allow me to kill you, I will let your corpse intact,"


    A young man in blue robes looked at Lina and revealed an evil smile on his face.


    "Haha...this is the biggest joke I have ever heard,"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Lina startedughing and without wasting any time, he took out a ck dagger and rushed at the young man while saying, "Let me test the strength of this dagger that I just found."


    "You already found a treasure?"


    The young man from the trueke sect was shocked when he saw the ck dagger in Lina''s hand.


    "Haha...you are not the only one to get a treasure,"


    Nevertheless, his shock reced into an excited smile as he said, "After killing you, I will get another treasure...Haha."


    He felt that he already owned two treasures from this treasurend and summoned the battle-axe which he found a couple of hours ago.


    ''ng''


    Both the battle-axe and the ck dagger shed; however, Lina knew that the dagger''s strength doesn''t lie in head to headbat. So, the moment both the weapons shed, she skillfully retracted the dagger and went for the opponent''s weak points.


    ''Swoosh''


    However, the young man''s reflexes were fast as he was able to dodge the sneak attack by Lina by an inch.


    ''Sneaky piece of shit,''


    Cold sweat rolled on his forehead thinking about Lina''s earlier sneak attack. He didn''t think that she would be that fast.


    "So, what do you think? Shall we go for another round or search for some more treasures?"


    Lina knew what she was capable of and she didn''t want to waste her current opportunity of finding treasures in the treasurend.


    ''I think the earlier sneak attack was only by luck,''


    However, the young man didn''t have any thoughts to let her go because his sect leader specially ordered him to kill the disciples of the zing inferno sect and terra nova sect.


    "Why don''t we go another couple of rounds?"


    After thinking for a moment, the young man scoffed at Lina and chose the first option.


    "Are you sure?"


    All of a sudden, the air around Lina started changing and the young man felt some ominous feeling in his heart.


    However, he nodded his head as he didn''t want to miss the rewards from his sect leader Mirah.


    ''Fine then,''


    All of a sudden, she revealed an evil grin as she muttered something before mesing out of her body and entirely covered her body.

 Chapter 199 - Fire Dragon Bloodline

    "Fire dragon bloodline?"


    The young man from the trueke sect was shocked when he saw Lina''s entire body was covered in mes.??


    ''I should not give her the time to fully activate her bloodline,''


    He didn''t waste any time as he directly rushed towards the mes with his battle axe.


    "Aqua sh"


    He was confident in killing her as long as her bloodline is not activated. So, he used his most powerful skill at her.


    His confidence came from the elemental advantage. In most of the case, water has a great advantage over the fire.


    All of a sudden, his battle-axe was entirely covered by water which was formed by his internal energy and finally hacked at her.


    ''Die''


    The young man''s earlier fears disappeared because Lina was taking too much time to activate and he guessed that she still had not learned how to use her bloodline.


    ''Boom''


    However, just when the battle axe was only a couple of inches away from Lina, the intensity of the fire on her body increased all of a sudden and evaporated the water on the battle-axe within an instant before sting him away.


    ''Aargh''


    The young man groaned in pain as he muttered, ''I was fast enough to use the pill given to me by sect leader Aedan.''


    As for why would the bizarre zephyr''s outer sect leader give something to the disciple of the trueke sect, only both the sects know.


    "Since you wanted to kill me, I will return the favour and kill you; however, before that, why are you keen on killing me? As long as you give me the correct reason, I will live your corpse intact,"


    Soon, the fire covering Lina disappeared; however, there her body was still glowing with a red halo.


    She repeated the exact same words of the young man with a different condition.


    "Even if you kill me, I will not say anything,"


    The young man scoffed at Lina as he showed a resolute expression on his face.


    "No no¡­I am not in a hurry to kill you without finding some answers from you,"


    Lina slowly walked towards him and summoned an orange coloured me as she replied to him.


    ''Aargh''


    She didn''t say anything and threw the me at him that made him groan in pain.


    She tortured him for 10 minutes before recalling the orange coloured me back.


    Surprisingly, there was not a single new wound on the young man''s body even after torturing him for 10 minutes.


    "Now, are you going to say or not? If not, I will continue to do it,"


    Lina asked him with a cold smile on her face.


    ''Damn it...even though there are no injuries, I feel my soul is shaking little by little,''


    The blue-robed young man remained silent as he thought, ''Where is Lay? Why is she taking this long toe here? It''s been more than an hour since I crushed the talisman.''


    "What are you thinking? Do you want to taste the pain once again?"


    Lina urged him to choose an option for him.


    "I will answer your questions. You can ask what you want to know," Recalling the pain from the earlier, the blue-robed young man hurriedly chose to answer her questions.


    "Good"


    The mes covering Lina retracted a little as she revealed a cold smile before asking him, "Why do you want to kill me? There is no feud between our sects, right?"


    Actually, among the four sects, there is no feud between the trueke sect and the zing inferno sect.


    Moreover, Lina was sure that the young man in front of her didn''t attack her for the treasure in her hands. He was searching for the students from her sect. So, she didn''t kill him immediately and wanted to interrogate him.


    ''Should I say it?''


    However, the young man became a little hesitant for a moment but he started answering, "I got a mission from my sect leader Mirah to kill the disciples from zing inferno sect and Terra nova sect."


    While saying that, he was continuously looking into a specific distance as though he was waiting for someone.


    "Is it because of not informing you about the treasurend?"


    How could Lina not guess the reason? Even though she was only an energy condensation realm, she had more than enough knowledge about sects. So, she was able to guess correctly.


    "That''s right! The mastermind was the bizarre Zephyr sect. The outer sect leader Aedan came to meet us beforeing to the treasurend and devise a n to kill the disciples from the other two sects,"


    He intentionally answered each and every question in slow and lengthy words. So that his fellow disciple woulde to his rescue.


    "Also, don''t me our sects because you clearly breached the agreement of informing about the treasurends to all the sects,"


    Before Lina could say anything, he started supporting his sect and said that it was the fault of the zing inferno sect and terra nova sect for not informing the other two sects.


    "Haha"


    When she heard those words, Lina could not help but let out a loudugh for a few moments before saying, "Let''s assume that we are in the wrong. So, what about your sect and the bizarre zephyr sect? How many treasurends did you inform us?"


    "For thest 10 years, no treasurend appeared in your territory...my bad. You didn''t inform us about those treasurends saying that there were no treasurends,"


    "Just like your trueke sect, the bizarre zephyr sect did the same thing. So, what gives you the right to me us,"


    Lina said one sentence after another with a scoff.


    After hearing all those words, the young man from the trueke sect''s facial expression became ugly because everything she said was entirely true.


    However, why will he agree to her words? So, he became stubborn and didn''t agree with her words.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you agree to what I said or not. Also, I don''t want to make you agree to my words. Now, you can go to hell,"


    Finally, Lina got her answers from the blue-robed young man and decided to kill him.


    As soon as she finished her words, she didn''t waste any time and the mes covering her turned into a dragon''s head before lunging onto the young man by opening its huge head.


    ''Aarghh''


    Before the dragon head could reach him, he was scared shitless and loudly shouted.


    ''Hiss''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Boom''


    All of a sudden, a small snake appeared out of nowhere before dragging the young man out of the dragon head''s range and sessfully saved him.


    ''Huh?''


    Lina frowned when she saw the sudden appearance of the water snake and hurriedly became alert.


    "Edan, why the hell is your cultivation still level 1 energy condensation realm?"


    Soon, from the distance, a cold female voice could be heard by Lina and when she saw the neer, she became anxious because the neer''s cultivation was level 3 energy condensation realm.


    She was wearing the same uniform as the young man in front of her.


    ''Run''


    As soon as he evaluated the strength of the neer, she didn''t waste a single second and used her bloodline power to escape with an incredible speed.


    ***


    Finally, I was able to write a chapter....Phew

 Chapter 200 - Entering The Crevice

    At the crevice,


    Henrick was in the deep mediation as he was simultaneously doing two things.??


    One, he was absorbing the pure fire elements into his dantian and turning them into pure internal fire energy.


    As for the second thing, he was filling one of the 20 pirs in his mind sea with the pure internal fire energy.


    Since the fire elements were pure, his dantian was filling at an incredible speedpared to when he was inside his cultivation abode.


    ''Huh?''


    After who knows how many hours, Henrick opened his eyes when he felt the rich fire elements in the surrounding area disappeared.


    ''System, show me my dantian and mind sea in percentages,''


    The first thing he did was to check his dantian and energy pirs.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- 190/200 pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Mind sea:- 1/20 pirs.


    Soon, two system notifications appeared in front of him that made him reveal a satisfied smile.


    ''Good''


    Even though only one pir was filled with pure internal fire energy, Henrick was satisfied because it would take months to fill a single pir if he cultivated in his cultivation abode which is an upper-level abode.


    Moreover, if someone haspletely filled their first pir, then their cultivation would have progressed to the peak level 1 energy condensation realm.


    However, Henrick needs to fill another pir to reach the peak level.


    ''But if my guess is not wrong, then I must have the peak level 1 energy condensation realm strength,''


    Henrick clenched his fists and wanted to test his new strength; however, he knew it was not the right time to test.


    ''Grr grr''


    Just like him, the little spirit fox beside him also opened its eyes and looked excitedly at Henrick.


    ''Oh...two tails?''


    Henrick became ecstatic when he saw a new tail and pick it up before caressing it,


    If there are two tails, then it means, the spirit fox''s strength is rank 2.


    As for the little spirit fox, it enjoyed the caressing and closed its eyes.


    Other than an extra tail, there were no apparent changes in the spirit fox.


    ''Raor''


    ''Da da''


    ''Crrr''


    Soon, Henrick slightly bent and looked into the crevice and noticed the two wild beasts, four-armed stone monkeys and twin tail Firecat let out a few noises and left into two opposite directions.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick revealed a confused look in his eyes; however, soon, it turned into an exciting look and thought, ''Finally, I got the chance.''


    ''Ding,


    Master, a new system mission is generated. Do you want to check the details?


    While Henrick was waiting for the two rank 3 wild beasts to leave, he got a system notification that made him reveal a happy look on his face.


    ''Yes''


    Why would he not check it?


    Since he had to wait for some more time for the wild beasts to leave, he checked the mission details.


    ''Ding,


    Mission name:- Investigate the crack in the crevice.


    Reward:- A special me.


    ''There is something wrong with the mission,''


    There were not many details about the mission and it looked very simple; however, he knew that the difficulty of the mission was not low.


    It was because of the reward he felt that way.


    A me is a battlepanion just like the fire vine and it could grow continuously as long as the cultivator supplies enough internal fire energy to it.


    There was another important application of these mes as they could be used in weaponsmith.


    Even though the cultivators can use their internal fire energy to forge the weapons, it is very costly and a tiring processpared to using a me to forge the weapons.


    As for its rarity, even ster, the top weaponsmith in the outer sect didn''t have a normal me, not to mention a special me.


    From this alone, you can see how rare the mes were. So, Henrick thought the mission is not a normal one.


    ''Even without this mission, I want to see what is inside the crack. So, I guess, I take a look,''


    It was in his blood to be curious and greedy. So, after the two wild beasts disappeared from his view, Henrick carefully climbed down into the crevice while holding the spirit fox into his hands.


    ''This crack look wider than I thought,''


    Only when he went near to the crack, Henrick was able to notice how big the crack was. It was nearly 5 meters long and 2 meters wide.


    From Henrick''s view, he could see orange coloured light in the crack.


    ''Should I enter or not?''


    Henrick started pondering because he didn''t know what was inside the crack.


    What if some wild beasts or demonic beasts inside the crack.


    But something inside his heart was telling him to enter the crack/


    ''Grr''


    Just as he was observing the crack and thinking about his options, the spirit fox in his hands started growling and jumped into the crack as though it was irritated by something.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked by the sudden actions of the spirit fox and hurriedly jumped because some part of him wants to enter the crack anyway.


    He was careful enough to take the support of the sidewalls and slide down to the bottom of the crack.


    However, to his surprise, he saw a small pool of water at the bottom.


    ''Why is there a pool inside a crack?''


    ''Ssh''


    A soon as he saw the water pool, he directly jumped into it without any hesitation.


    ''It''s sweet,''


    The water was so clear that Henrick gulped a mouthful of water and found out the water was sweet.


    ''That''s right! Where is Ruby?''


    He didn''t think much about the water as he hurriedly checked his surroundings for the little spirit fox.


    It didn''t take much time for Henrick to find out the little spirit fox. It was ncing at a wall that had many drawings.


    ''These are...''


    Without wasting any time, he came out of the water pool and started observing the drawings on the wall.


    On the wall, although there were many drawings, there were only two beasts in every drawing.


    One beast was none other than the spirit fox with; however, what piqued Henrick''s interest was the nine tails on its back.


    As for the other beast, it was a spirit wolf that had a huge muscr body, long teeth protruding out of its mouth.


    ''Looks like they were fighting,''


    In each and every drawing, both the beasts were in attacking pose and attacking one another.


    ''Grrr''


    While he was understanding the meaning behind the drawings, the spirit fox started growling at the wall of a sudden which made Henrick stop what he was doing.


    ''What happened, Ruby?''


    He was unable to sense any danger in the direction where the little spirit fox was growling at. Nevertheless, he was on his guard and asked for it.


    ''yelp''


    All of a sudden, the spirit fox''s growling turned into a soft tone making Henrick confused.


    "Finally, someone appeared,"


    All of a sudden, Henrick heard a majestic voice from the wall and soon a silhouette started appearing in front of the wall.


    ''Yelp yelp''


    As soon as the spirit fox saw the silhouette of an old man, it excitedly rushed towards him.

 Chapter 201 - Against The Heavens?

    The old man had a white halo behind him and picked the spirit fox from the ground and caressed.


    "Not bad...looks like you found a good master,"??


    The old man just nced at Henrick for a couple of moments and while caressing the little spirit fox, he said to it.


    ''Yelp''


    Ruby shook its head as though it was contradicting the old man''s word.


    ''What''


    Henrick was embarrassed when he saw the actions of the spirit fox and revealed a bitter look.


    "Don''t take that seriously. It is just like that,"


    The old man revealed a yful smile on his wrinkled face as he continued, "You are able to evolve this little one into a crimson spirit fox...good."


    "Elder, is this your treasurend?"


    Since the old man looked friendly and knew about the little spirit fox, he asked in a respectful tone.


    "Yes"


    The old man didn''t maintain any mysterious look on his face; instead, he directly nodded his head agreeing to Henrick''s words.


    "Since you have already be the master of this little one. You have toplete a mission for me,"


    The old slowly said to Henrick while observing his facial expressions and saw a frown on Henrick''s face.


    "If youplete it, I will give you something in return; however, if you don''t ept the mission, I will erase your contract with this little one and at the same time, you willpletely forget everything rted to me and spirit fox,"


    The old didn''t pressure Henrick as he exined the terms and conditions to him while waiting for Henrick''s reply.


    Henrick raised his brows and started thinking whether he had to ept the mission from this immortal or not.


    That''s right!


    ording to his master, this treasurend was created by an immortal level cultivator. Since the old man in front of him said that he created it, then he must be an important cultivator.


    "What is the danger level in this mission,"


    After thinking for a while, Herrick decided to take the mission; however, he wanted to know what dangers were involved in the mission.


    "There are no dangers in the mission; however, the mission is impossible and you just have to promise me that you will try your best,"


    The old man revealed a bitter look on his face as he replied to Henrick.


    ''Oh''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he said, "Okay then, I will try my best."


    Since there is no danger to him, of course, he would help an immortal level cultivator.


    "Thank you, young man,"


    The old man already knew that Henrick would ept the mission. So, he didn''t reveal a shocked look on his face and said, "Then, I will exin to you about the mission."


    Just as he finished his words, a normal-looking egg appeared in the old man''s hands.


    The egg looked in and didn''t have any patterns on it.


    "You must have noticed the drawings on the wall, right?"


    The old man didn''t give the egg to Henrick; instead, he pointed at the wall and continued to say, "The two beasts on the wall are cursed by the heavens to be killed by one another. So, this treasurend is created for the sake of finding someone to stop that from happening."


    "What? You are saying that I am going against the heavens? Are you ut ofo your mind...old man?"


    When Henrick heard those words, he was shocked to the core.


    Because going against heaven''s is a fool''s dream. So, he became angry and shouted at the old man. He no longer showed the old man any respect.


    "You already promised and you can''t go back,"


    The old man revealed a cunning smile on his face as he took out a small white stone that had two ck dots in it.


    All of a sudden, Henrick had a bad premonition in his heart when he saw the white stone.


    "I used a promise stone and you have to try your best in helping me,"


    The old man chuckled as he looked at Henrick.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Promise stone


    Effect:- As long as someone promises when the promise stone is activated, then they would be bound to that promise.


    As soon as Henrick''s eyesnded on the white stone, the system gave him the details about the promise stone that made Henrick angry.


    "Damn you...old man. You used a promising stone and tricked me," Henrick became angry as he directly cursed the old man but he can''t do anything to him.


    "You can curse me as many times as you want but you have to try your best," the old man didn''t mind when Henrick cursed him as he exined about the mission, "Tak this egg and drop your blood on it. Help the spirit wolf in the egg and the spirit fox to reach the immortal realm and stop them from fighting one another."


    "Sigh"


    Taking the egg from the old man''s hand, Henrick sighed and nodded his head, "But, helping them in reaching the immortal realm is very hard for me."


    Even though Henrick had enough confidence in helping them reach the immortal realm because of the inheritance building. He acted like a helpless young man who was barely meeting his needs.


    "Haha"


    Hearing Henrick''s words, the old man startedughing as he said, "Young man, do you think I don''t know who you are?"


    While Henrick was expecting some good items from the old man, the old man''s next words made Henrick freeze.


    "You belong to one of the powerful ancient races, the ancient fire demon race and you act like a helpless little kid¡­.Haha. Who are you fooling with your acting?"


    Even though his camouge skill could hide his bloodline and cultivation from others, it was effective only on cultivators below the grandmaster realm.


    So, there would be no use in camouging his bloodline from the eyes of an immortal cultivator.


    ''So what? I don''t have any support from parents and I am only relying on the inheritance building and my master,''


    Henrick silently thought in his head but didn''t give any reply to the old man.


    "Anyway, all the important things will be given to you when youplete the mission," the old man shook his head before saying, "However, I can give you a map along with a key into the treasurend."


    "The map will help show you all the treasures inside the treasurend. It doesn''t matter whether it is stationary or moving. It will be shown on it. So, go and collect those treasures as the advanced payment for your mission,"


    While saying that, a map and a golden key appeared in front of Henrick.


    "I don''t have much time to stay in this form. I will go back into my tomb. Also, don''t go into that room and one more thing, if you give that key to others and they try to enter the treasurend, they will die."


    As soon as he finished his words, the old man dispersed into time light sparks and the spirit fox which was rxing in the old man''s hands fell to the ground.


    "Why did he say not to enter the room,"


    Henrick looked at an entrance that was sealed with a huge stone and thought in his head.

 Chapter 202 - Blazing Sun Spirit Wolf

    From the sealed entrance, Henrick felt some rich fire elementsing out from time to time.


    ''I think it is rted to the system''s mission,''??


    When he saw the old man, Henrick thought he was the reason for the rich fire elements; however, only now he thought that the sealed entrance must be rted to the mission given to him by the system.


    ''First, I will check the items, I got from the old man,''


    Nevertheless, he was not in a hurry to enter the sealed entrance because he has the key to the treasurend. So, he could take his own time to investigate the sealed entrance..


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Treasurend''s Key


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Treasurend''s map


    Just as he touched them, the system showed the names of the two items; however, he didn''t bother to check as it directly stored the treasurend''s key in his inventory.


    As for the map, he wanted to check for the treasures in the treasurend.


    ''So those golden dots must be the treasures and this blue dot must be my current location,''


    Just with a nce, Henrick could see a total of 10 treasures and among them, four are moving.


    "But all of those treasures are very far from him,"


    Actually, Henrick wanted to get some treasures first if there are any treasures near to him; however, after seeing that there are no treasures near him, Henrick rejected the thought of going out of the crack.


    ''Dah dah''


    ''Roar''


    All of a sudden, Henrick heard the familiar sounds from the crevice.


    ''Why are they back again?''


    It''s been less than an hour since they left and they were back again. So Henrick became puzzled; however, when he thought something, he felt greatly excited.


    ''Swoosh''


    As he expected, within a few minutes, Henrick sensed the rich fire elementsing out from the gaps of the seal entrance.


    ''Holy heavens¡­.the fire elements are very rich,''


    He was already satisfied very much with the purity of the fire elements when he was above the crevice; however, now, he was less than 10 meters away from the sealed entrance and without doing anything, his dantian was filling on its own.


    ''Ding,


    Gained pure internal fire energy +1%


    ''Ding,


    Gained pure internal fire energy +0.8%


    ''Ding,


    Gained pure internal fire energy +0.6%


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ''Ding,


    Gained pure internal fire energy +0.1%


    The system notifications continuously rang in his head that gave him a huge surprise.


    For the entire time, he didn''t even use his cultivation technique ''zing sun sutra''. So, of course, he was surprised.


    ''Let''s see how effective when I use the cultivation technique,''


    When he was getting such a rich fire element, why would he waste his time on the treasures which were very far from him?


    So, without wasting any time, he sat down on the ground and started rotating the cultivation technique to absorb the rich fire elements from the surroundings into his body.


    ''Ding,


    Gained pure internal fire energy +10%


    ''Ding,


    Dantian is full...please deplete some pure internal fire energy before continuing to absorb the fire elements.


    Just as hepleted one cirction, he got the system notification asking him to stop.


    ''Ivy, absorb some of my pure internal fire energy ande out to absorb the fire elements,''


    Henrick didn''t hesitate to ask the fire vine to absorb his pure internal fire energy whereas he started filling his second pir.


    After filling around 15 percent of the second pir, his dantian waspletely emptied and the fire vine also came out of his dantian.


    ording to Henrick''s observation, if his dantian was full, he could fill his first two pirs by 20 percent.


    As for the third and fourth pirs, their height was double the first two pirs and with each two pirs, their height would be doubled.


    It is only in Henrick''s case and as for others, for every one pir, the height of the next pirs would be doubled.


    ''It is taking me more time filling my pirs,''


    Compared to filling his dantian with the pure internal fire energy, filling the pirs in his mind sea was taking too much of his time and at the same time, he was feeling a little tired.


    However, he suppressed his tiredness and continued to repeat the process and after five times of emptying and filling his dantian, Henrick opened his eyes because the fire elements stoppeding out of the sealed entrance.


    ''Huh? You are getting the third tail already?''


    Henrick looked at the little spirit fox and there were only a few centimetres of the third level which indicated that it is an inch away from entering rank 3.


    As for the fire vine, it had grown a lot and it was around 30 meters with the thickness of a child''s arm.


    However, the fire vine could control its size making Henrick heave a sigh of relief.


    "Looks like the fire element will be released with a time gap of one hour,"


    Henrick guessed the same thing will be repeated. So, he wanted to find a treasure within this one hour beforeing back here.


    ''Before that, I should bring the spirit wolf out of its egg,''


    Just as he thought of getting a treasure, Henrick suddenly thought of the spirit wolf''s egg.


    However, he hesitated fearing that as soon as the spirit wolf came out of the egg, it might be attacked by the spirit fox.


    ''Ivy, take care of Ruby. Don''t allow her to attack the spirit wolf,''


    While saying that,Henrick dropped his blood on the egg.


    Just like how the spirit fox came out of the egg, the same thing repeated and a little wolf cub came out of the egg.


    ''It''s cute,''


    The spirit wolf wobbled towards him in a cute way that made Hernick instantly like the little wolf.


    ''Ding,


    Detected a ''no element'' spirit wolf cub. Do you want to add the fire element to it?


    As soon as he picked up the spirit wolf cub, it started licking his face and at the same time, a system notification rang in his head.


    ''Add it,''


    Since his pure internal fire energy helped the little spirit wolf to mutate into a ruby-eyed crimson spirit fox, he didn''t even think before nodding his head at the system notification.


    ''Ding,


    Mutating the spirit wolf cub into a fire element beast. Please wait.


    Generally, this spirit fox and spirit wolf are born without any elements; however, when they increase their strength, depending on the avability of the energy to them, they would be mutated into that element.


    ''Ding,


    The spirit wolf cub evolved into a zing sun spirit wolf.


    ''Henrick only waited for a few moments before the red-coloured right covering the spirit wolf cub disappeared and the system notification rang in his head.


    ''Phew...finally, the mutation ipleted,''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief after the mutation waspleted.


    ''Grr grr''


    However, that could not be said to the little spirit fox which started growling at the spirit wolf in Henrick''s arm.


    ''Ruby, don''t be like that. See how Alpha is staying silent,''


    That''s right!


    He named the spirit wolf cub Alpha and asked the spirit fox to behave like him.


    ''Grrr grr''


    However, just as Henrick finished his sentence, the wolf cub started growling at the little spirit fox.

 Chapter 203 - Rank 3 Special Weapon

    At a random ce in the treasurend,


    ''Huf huf''??


    Lina, who escaped from the disciples of the trueke sect panted heavily as he continued to run.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the fires covering her retracted into her body and her body became even more tired.


    Generally, when a cultivator uses a bloodline, their strength will be temporarily boosted; however, after that, they would enter a weakened state for double the time of their activated bloodline.


    For example, if her bloodline effectsst for an hour, then she would enter into a weakened state for two hours; however, her bloodline was not fully awakened which made her bloodline effectsst for only 30 minutes.


    As for her weakened state, there would be no change in her weakened state which was two hours.


    ''I think, I came far enough from them; however, I expended too much energy on my half-awakened bloodline,''


    Lina cursed her own inability to use the bloodline and searched for a suitable ce.


    In the treasurend, the beasts or hidden traps will be present at the ce where the treasure was kept. So, there were many ces where she could hide and recover her strength.


    ''Anyway, I got one rank 3 special daggers from the treasurend,''


    Soon, Lina found a suitable cave and started meditating before consuming some healing pills.


    Special weapons!


    As the name suggests, the special weapons were special for a sole reason and it was to have skills on them.


    For weapons, adding skills is the most difficult part and only forging master of rank 4 or above can do that.


    Moreover, they could only add skills on rank 3 weapons and the chances of sessfully embedding a skill into weapons are so hard.


    Also, the forging master is also not sure what skill will be added to the weapon except for the highest-ranked forging masters.


    So, Lina felt her trip to the treasurend was not in vain; however, deep inside her heart, she felt she needed to recover soon and find another treasure.


    ....


    At another ce in the treasurend,


    "Lay, why did you take so long toe here?"


    The blue-robed young man angrily shouted at the youngdy in the same set of robes as him.


    "What are you shouting at, Edan?"


    The youngdy named Lay had a nonchnt look on her face as he slowly walked towards Edan who was lying on the ground and scoffed, "Why didn''t you remove the seal from your mind space and get your original cultivation?"


    "I...I lost the pill to remove the seal while teleporting here,"


    Edan was embarrassed to say that but nevertheless, he finished his words.


    "Such an idiot brother you are,"


    Lay shook her head and threw a brown coloured pill at him and extended her hand.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, a thin water snake rushed towards her and wrapped around her hand.


    "So, did you mark her?"


    ''Hiss''


    She asked the water snake to which the rank 3 snake hissed and nodded its head.


    ''Good''


    Lay nodded her head and turned towards Edan before saying, "Are youing or not?"


    "I will take my revenge on that bitch for torturing me with her mes,"


    There was aplete changeover in the appearance of the blue-robed young man and his body looked full of vitality.


    Also, the most important thing to notice in that young man was his cultivation.


    Earlier, he was only at level 1 energy condensation realm; however, he was not at peak level 3 and only an inch away from entering the level 4 energy condensation realm.


    "Let''s see...Haha,"


    Layughed as she rushed after her tamed beast which was moving so fast.


    "By the way, you still didn''t answer my earlier question of noting sooner. If you havee even a single minutete, I would have died,"


    While they were travelling, Edan asked his sister about herte arrival.


    "Haha...you will know when the timees,"


    Lay revealed a loudugh but didn''t answer his question.


    .....


    ''Pa''


    Henrick hit his forehead when the little spirit wolf started growling at the little spirit fox.


    ''Wasn''t I saying you are behaving well just a few seconds ago? What happened to you all of sudden?''


    Henrick revealed a bitter look on his face as he thought, ''No wonder, the old man said it is difficult to stop them from fighting one another.''


    If not for him holding the little spirit wolf and the fire wine binding the little spirit fox, they would have already started fighting already.


    "If you stay nice, I will give you a high-level fire fruit,"


    While saying that, Henrick took out a fire fruit from his inventory.


    Since both the spirit wolf and spirit fox are now fire element beasts, they definitely want to eat the high-level fire fruit.


    Moreover, if this fruit was eaten for the first time, then the effects would be even greater.


    "Yelp"


    ''Yelp''


    Both the beasts stopped growling and looked at the fire fruit in Henrick''s hands.


    "Good,"


    Finally, seeing the two beasts Henrick was able to heave a sigh of relief and said, "As long as you behave like that, I will give you many good items."


    Currently, he only has high-level fire fruits to keep both the beasts in control; however, he was sure he would have many more items from now on with the help of the system and the soul store not to mention, there is a generous trial master.


    However, he didn''t give the high-level fire fruit right away because he knew that as soon as they ate it, they would start fighting again.


    ''I don''t know how long they will be interested in high-level fire fruits. So, I have to use them carefully and also I should not test their patience for too long,''


    Henrick carefully thought for a few moments and ced the little spirit wolf on the ground before saying, "If you don''t fight until we leave this treasurend, I will give you a high-level fire fruit."


    While saying that, he took out another high-level fire fruit making both the little beasts excited and they started jumping while nodding their heads.


    ''Good''


    Henrick revealed a victorious smile as he opened the map to check out the nearest treasure to him.


    As for the system mission of investigating the source of fire elements, he put it on a hold for some time.


    ''Huh? One of the treasure is moving towards me,''


    While checking the treasurend''s map, Henrick noticed that one of the 10 treasures was moving towards him.


    ''Let''s see what is that treasure and who has it,''


    Henrick didn''t waste any time as he picked the two little beasts and climbed out of the crack.


    While doing that, he was careful enough to check whether the two huge beasts were present or not. Only when he confirmed that they were not present, he dared toe out and hurriedly followed the golden dot on the map.


    Currently, Henrick didn''t have any fear because he felt that his strength is strong enough to fight against other disciples who only have the cultivation of level 1 of the energy condensation realm.


    However, what he didn''t know was that they used some methods to have high cultivation.


    ...

 Chapter 204 - Fire Roc Bloodline

    At another ce in the treasurend,


    ''Huf huf''??


    Nick was panting heavily as he continued to escape from the bizarre zephyr sect''s disciples.


    However,pared to his starting speed, his current speed is bing slower and the distance between him and those disciples is getting decreased.


    ''Damn it...don''t they want some treasures? I am worth nothing. Why are you wasting your time by chasing after me?''


    Nick was frustrated at his bad luck. Moreover, his chasers were so adamant about him as though he is worth more than the treasures in the treasurend.


    However, what he didn''t know was, their sect leader promised them to give many cultivation resources as long as they kill the disciples from the zing inferno and terra nova sect. So, Moreover, the zing inferno sect''s disciples are worth more in their view because their sect leader didn''t like that sect.


    "Looks like you can''t run anymore,"


    The two chasers stopped running and slowly walked towards Nick who copsed to the ground all of a sudden.


    Emorson and Tyze both revealed cunning smiles and took out their weapons which were thin swords.


    Since they were wind element users, most of the disciples from that sect preferred to use thin swords which will increase their attacking speed even more.


    "Damn you, bastards,"


    Just when both of them approached Nick, he cursed them and said, "You asked for it."


    As soon as he said that, his internal fire energy came out of his body and took the shape of a rock with Nick being inside it.


    ''Huh?''


    ''Fire roc bloodline?''


    Emorson and Tyze both raised their brows and said, "No wonder you are able to run so fast."


    Fire roc bloodline''s basic effect was to increase the speed of the cultivator. So, both of them finally understood how Nick ran as fast as them.


    "Now, it''s time for you to die,"


    They didn''t want to waste too much time talking. So, without wasting any time, Tyze rushed towards him with the thin sword in his head.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacha''


    However, Nick, who was lying on the ground suddenly stood up and dodged the iing thin sword and wrapped his hand around Tyze''s right hand before breaking it with a crisp sound.


    ''Aargh''


    Unable to bear the pain, Tyze groaned in his pain and looked at Nick with hateful eyes.


    "Emorson, what are you doing? Kill him,"


    No one expected that Nick still had the ability to fight; however, they clearly underestimated him which cost Tyze''s right hand.


    So, Tyze shouted at Emorson to kill Nick because he knew what Nick did earlier was thest attempt to save his life.


    "Bastard, you are going to pay for this,"


    Emerson didn''t waste any time as he skillfully waved his thin sword but Nick was able to dodge them.


    ''Punch''


    Since his thin sword was not working, Emerson used a little trick and used his left hand to punch after waving the sword.


    ''Aargh''


    Nick didn''t expect the punch and copsed onto the ground.


    Actually, Nick didn''t have enough stamina to fight and he was barely able to fight.


    So, there was not much resistance as he fell unconscious right after the punch.


    ''Am I going to die like this?''


    ''Before I could even fight for Siya, I am going to die,''


    ''I wonder whether Siya will continue to wait for me or marry someone else?''


    ''I hope, she forgets me and didn''t wait for me,''


    ''Sigh''


    The time gap between the punch and him bing unconscious, there were many thoughts in his head which ended with a sigh.


    "Are you alright?"


    As soon as he made Nick unconscious, he hurriedly went to check on Tyze''s hand; however, he noticed that Tyze''s face became ugly right after he asked that question.


    "That bastard must have used his full energy in crushing my right hand," Tyze furiously answered as he rushed towards Nick and continuously kicked him to vent his anger.


    "Tyze, we should not waste more time on him. We should either search for other disciples or just search for some treasures,"


    Tyzepletely became a mindless person. So, Emorson tried to calm him down.


    ''Aargh''


    Nevertheless, Tyze was bing angrier with each passing second because his right hand waspletely wanted now.


    "Tyze, don''t worry, we can request some good healing medicines after going back," Emorson could understand how angry Tyze was feeling right now. So, he tried his best to calm him down.


    "Yes,"


    It took him some time before Tyze''s anger disappeared and said, "I will kill him right now."


    ''Phew''


    Finally, Emorson heaved a sigh of relief and nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, I will send your friends soon enough,"


    As soon as he finished his words, he tried to stab with his thin sword.


    ''Swoosh''


    "Tyze, be careful,"


    ''Puchi''


    ''Aargh''


    Emorson sensed something from the distance and hurriedly pushed Tyze away in order to save him; however, he was too unlucky and a spear pierced through his left shoulder making him groan in pain.


    "Emorson,"


    Tyze was shocked to see a spear in Emorson''s shoulder.


    He hurriedly went to support Emorson and totally forgot about Nick.


    20 meters away from their position,


    A figure was looking at them with a satisfied look on his face.


    ''Ding,


    The burning spear''s special effect is triggered, the opponent''s body will have a burning sensation from inside his body.


    ''Ding,


    His battle prowess will be reduced to 50 percent.


    "Haha...good,"


    Henrick startedughing when he saw the two system notifications as he didn''t expect the special effect would be triggered.


    That''s right!


    The figure was none other than Henrick. Aftering out of the crevice, he followed the moving treasure and hid behind a tree while waiting for the moving treasure toe near him so he could take from whoever possessed that treasure.


    However, while he was waiting, he noticed Nick who copsed onto the ground a few hundred meters from his hiding position.


    He carefully closed in the distance and finally, when he got the chance, he threw his rank 3 spear, Burning spear.


    "Since one of them is almost useless, I can finally fight him without any fear,"


    Henrick was not too confident in confronting them head-on without suffering any injuries. Moreover, Nick was in their hands and even if he made a single mistake, they would kill Nick. So, he patiently waited for those two disciples to let their guard down.


    ''Ivy, go and bind him,''


    Soon, he rushed towards them while silently sending the fire vine from the other direction.


    Emorson and Tyze''s entire focus was on him, so they failed to notice the fire vine.


    "Fire demon stare"


    "Fire demon w"


    As soon as he was within a specific range, he used the demon stare to stun them for a couple of seconds and swiped his demon ws at Tyze.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Aargh''


    As for the fire vine, it directly entered into the spear wound on Emorson''s shoulder making him crazy with the pain.


    "Die,"


    Henrick didn''t know the condition of Nick. So, he wanted to kill them as soon as possible before checking on Nick.


    With that thought in his mind, he forcefully pulled out his spear from Emorson''s shoulder.

 Chapter 205 - Selling Goods

    ''Ding,


    Master killed a level 3 energy condensation realm cultivator.??


    Gained 1 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed a level 4 energy condensation realm cultivator.


    Gained 0.5 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    Henrick didn''t want to waste his time. So, he directly killed the two disciples from ''Bizzare Zephyr Sect''.


    Since they were already exhausted their energy while chasing after Nick and badly injured,ter on, they were unable to retaliate with Henrick''s attacks before getting killed in his hands.


    Moreover, just as he killed them, two system notifications rang in his head which confused him.


    ''Why did I get less internal fire energy for level 4pared to level 3 energy condensation realm?''


    However, he didn''t have the time to think about it because he still didn''t have a single clue about Nick''s health condition.


    Soon, he rushed towards Nick and hurriedly tossed some rank 3 healing pills into his mouth.


    "You are tougher than you look, Nick,"


    Henrick didn''t know much about healing; however, when he saw Nick open his eyes and revealed a smile at him, he came to the conclusion that Nick was alright.


    Only then he was able to heave a sigh of relief.


    "You need to rest, Nick," Henrick asked Nick to rest and without saying anything, Nick closed his eyes to take rest.


    "You two stay here and look after him,"


    After that, Henrick looked at the little wolf and little fox before ordering them to look after Nick; however, he felt it was not good to leave those two at one ce because who knows when they will fight to the death?


    "Alpha,e with me,"


    With that thought in his mind, he called the little wolf to tag along with him to search the corpses of the two disciples.


    ''Wof woff''


    Little wolf was over the moon when it heard Henrick''s words and hurriedly rushed after him.


    As for the little Fox, Ruby, it growled in dissatisfaction; however, it didn''t follow behind them; instead, rested beside Nick while keeping its ears on the surroundings.


    ¡­..


    ''Damn these disciples...they don''t have a single good thing on them? Are all the disciples from the bizarre zephyr sect poor like them?''


    After thoroughly checking the two corpses, except for the two thin rank 2 swords, there was nothing else.


    As for the rank 2 swords, Henrick felt they were made up of the cheapest material. Even the metal he used to make the rank 1 swords in the weapon hall was much better than the metal used to make these rank 2 swords.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you can sell them to the soul store through the trial master who charges 10 percent of the total transaction.


    ''Oh really?''


    Henrick was excited and decided to check the prices before selling them.


    ''Ding,


    Rank 1 weapon:- (1-100) crude souls.


    Rank 2 weapon:- (101-1000) crude souls.


    Rank 3 weapon:- (1001-10000) crude souls.


    Soon, a holographic screen appeared in front of him on which a price table for the weapon from rank 1 to rank 3 appeared.


    "Nice,"


    The higher the price is, the more he would get in return. So, Henrick was excited when he saw the price table.


    ''System, I want to sell them to the trial master. Please connect me to him to discuss the price,''


    The thing is, he needed more crude souls to buy the skill upgrade crystals and other items which are almost impossible to find in the outside world.


    Even though there are some good items in the sect''s inventory, he needed to contribute a lot to the sect and with the contribution points, he could buy them.


    However, he felt it was best for him to get the things from the soul store which will make him less popr in the sect.


    ''Ding,


    Detecting the rank 2 thin swords in the participant''s hands.


    Soon, the trial master started evaluating the rank 2 swords while Henrick was patiently waiting for the price he would be given for the swords.


    ''Ding,


    The rank 2 swords were made up of poor quality metal. The price for this kind of sword is 101 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Since they are second-hand goods, the price will be halved and round figured to 50 crude souls per each rank 2 sword.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master is willing to pay 90 crude souls for the two rank 2 swords. Do you want toplete the transaction?


    Henrick knew that the trial master had deducted 10 crude souls as amission for himself and he was willing to give 90 crude souls to Henrick.


    As for Henrick, he was a little disappointed in the beginning; however, after thinking about the system notifications, he felt there was no scam in the transaction.


    ''Anyway, I am getting those 90 crude souls for free. So, there is nothing to worry about it,''


    Henrick''s mood changed when he changed his perspective and at the same time, he got another idea to earn more crude souls.


    ''System, if I sell the swords refined by myself, they will be considered as first-hand goods, right?''


    Since he knew that he could sell the goods to the soul store through the trial master, he wanted to know about the weapons refined by himself.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master will give the full price as long as the weapons are not used for even a single time.


    ''Good...just wait until I go back to the sect. I will go on a refining spree and make hundreds or even thousands of weapons and sell them to the trial master,''


    Henrick was excited to go back to the sect.


    "Alpha, let''s go back,"


    Soon, he brought the little wolf along with him and went back to Nick before sitting down.


    ''System, why did I get less internal fire energy from a level 4 cultivatorpared to a level 3 energy condensation realm?''


    As soon as he settled, he asked the system about his earlier doubt.


    ''Ding,


    The internal energy that master gains from killing other humans wille from their dantian at the time of their death.


    ''Ding,


    The internal energy is first converted into pure elemental energy before changing the wind element into a fire element. So, after all those conversions and transfers, the internal energy gained by the master will be decreased and varies from cultivator to cultivator.


    ''Oh''


    Henrick understood the working of the internal fire energy gained by killing others and came to a conclusion, ''If I want to get more internal fire energy, I have to kill my enemies as soon as possible before they could exhaust their internal fire energy with their attacks.''


    After that, he waited for some time before talking to Nick, "Nick, I will take you to a good ce."


    After 30 minutes of rest, Nick''s injuries were almost healed and stabilized his condition. So, he nodded his head.


    Moreover, it didn''t affect Henrick''s cultivation even with the addition of Nick. So, there was no hesitation to share such a good resource with his friend.


    Soon, Henrick picked up Nick from the ground and walked to the crevice and after checking that there were no wild beasts in the crevice, he slowly entered the crack in the crevice.

 Chapter 206 - Escape

    As soon as Henrick and Nick entered into the crack, the fire elements from the sealed door starteding out making Nick shocked.


    They didn''t talk anything and simply selected a ce and started absorbing the fire elements into their body before filling up the pirs in their mind sea.??


    After two hours, the fire elementsing from the sealed entrance stoppeding.


    "Henrick, this is such a good ce to cultivate. Thank you so much for bringing me here,"


    Nick really felt grateful to Henrick because he not only saved him but he also brought him to a good ce to cultivate.


    "We are from the same sect and not to mention, we are under the same master. We are a family,"


    Henrick rarely had any friends from childhood except for the wild animals his mother gifted him for his birthday.


    So, he cared about Nick even though they only met for a couple of months.


    "Also, I will go out and search for some treasures. I wille back in an hour at the same time when the fire element will being out from the sealed entrance,"


    After finishing his words, he picked the little fox and left the little wolf with Nick beforeing out of the crevice.


    Ruby had the cultivation of rank 3 and Henrick felt it would be of some use to him when he met some powerful enemies.


    ''After the earlier round of cultivation, I was able to fill by the third pir by 25 percent and as for Ruby, her third tail haspletely formed,''


    Henrick was greatly satisfied with the fire elementsing from the sealed entrance and if it continued, he could fill his third pir in the next round of cultivation.


    ''There is the treasure which was moving this way earlier; however, why is it not moving anymore?''


    He stopped thinking about them and focused on the treasurend map. On it, the treasure he was keeping an eye on stopped moving. So, he thought he would go and check it out.


    "Ruby, let''s go,"


    He didn''t waste any time because he wanted toe back before the next round of fire elements starteding out of the sealed entrance.


    Soon, a young man and a little fox started running in a specific direction.


    ...


    "Finally, found you, b*tch,"


    At some other ce, the blue-robed young man, Edan shouted at Lina.


    Currently, Lina was stabilizing her injuries from the usage of her half-awakened fire dragon bloodline in a well-hidden cave.


    However, what she didn''t expect was her hiding ce was found out by her enemies, which made her face ugly.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as she heard Edan''s words, Lina didn''t hesitate as she tried to escape from the cave.


    ''Thud''


    However, just as he left the cave, she was hit by the young woman from earlier and lost her consciousness.


    "Lay, didn''t I say I will be the one to punish her? Just stand aside and watch,"


    Before Lay could kill Lina, Edan rushed towards her and stopped her from killing Lina.


    "Just don''t torture are for too long and finish her. We still have two more disciples from the zing inferno sect to kill,"


    Lay scoffed at Edan but still allowed him to torture Lina while she went into the cave to take some rest as though she was sure that her little brother will take time to enjoy himself by torturing Lina.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Edan frowned as he asked Lay, "Then what about the disciples from the Terra nova sect?"


    Their main mission to enter the treasurend was to kill the disciples from Terra nova and the zing inferno sect. So, he was a little puzzled by her words.


    "Didn''t you ask why I waste earlier?"


    Lay didn''t answer him directly as she indirectly answered him with a question with a slight smile on her face.


    "You mean¡­.you killed them already?"


    Edan understood what she meant by her question and asked with a shocked expression on his face.


    Even though Lay had a cultivation of level 3 energy condensation realm, it will be a difficult task to find three level 1 energy condensation realm cultivators and at the same time, she had to kill them.


    However, Edan clearly underestimated her big sister.


    ''Anyway, I will y with this toy andter, you can say how you killed them in the shortest possible time,''


    Nevertheless, he didn''t pester his big sister fearing that she might beat him.


    He kept his battle-axe away and took out a small rank 1 knife to begin his torture.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Huh?''


    Just as he was about to cut Lina''s finger, Edan sensed something in the nearby bushes and raised his brows.


    ''Some is hiding there for sure,''


    ''Swoosh''


    For some reason, Edan felt someone was inside those bushes and threw the knife in his hand to test.


    ''Gr grr''


    As soon as he threw the knife, a small red-colored fox came out of the bushes and growled at him.


    "Swoosh"


    "Boom"


    The little fox used its first skill, sh steps, and moved near to Edam before releasing its third skill, me st.


    Edan didn''t have enough time to dodge and moreover, he didn''t expect that some cute little fox would appear out of nowhere and attack him.


    Moreover, itsst attack was so powerful that he was sted into the cave.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as Edan was sent flying into the cave, Henrick came out of the bushes and picked Lina before running towards the crevice.


    Initially, he thought of grabbing the treasure from the other disciples; however, he didn''t expect Lina to be in trouble.


    For him, he could get treasure one way or another; however, if he left Lina to death then he would be no different than demonic cultivators.


    Earlier, by the time he reached the cave, Henrick saw Lay going back into the cave and Edan was trying to torture her. So, he knew that he was not a match for them if both of them worked together to fight him.


    So, he chose to escape from there and by any chance, if they followed him, he had already thought of something.


    "Ruby, you are good,"


    While running back, Henrick praised the little fox which made it even prouder.


    "There are only a few minutes left to enter the crack in the crevice...run faster,"


    He pushed his limits to increase his speed; however, since he was carrying Lina, it was naturally a little slow.


    "Edan, today is our lucky day. Before we could search for them, another disciple came to us on his own,"


    Behind them, a young man in torn blue robes and a young woman leisurely chasing after him.


    ording to them, there is no ce for Henrick and Lina to hide from them. So, they didn''t take him much seriously.


    "If he is leading us to another disciple, it would be even more good,"


    They even hoped that Henrick should take them to thest disciple from the zing inferno sect.


    "Today, that confidence of yours is going to kill you for sure,"


    As for Henrick, he muttered with a scoff and looked at the distant wild beast, and hurriedly rushed towards the crevice before jumping into the crack.

 Chapter 207 - Gamos Becomes Serious

    After Henrick jumped into the crack in the crevice, it took around 5 minutes for Lay and Edan to reach the crevice.


    "Edan, looks like we need to stay here until those two beasts leave from the crevice,"??


    Finally, Lay understood why Henrick was so confident in escaping from them.


    "Looks like, we underestimated him,"


    As for Edan, he was so angry at himself for underestimating Henrick.


    "Who said, I underestimated him? These beasts are not going to stay here forever. All we have to do now is to wait,"


    Layal noticed there were huge footmarks of the two beasts. So, she guessed that these beasts are onlying here for something more often.


    "Good¡­.good,"


    Edan nodded his head with an excited look on his face and sat on the ground before patiently waiting for the two beasts to leave the crevice.


    "What are you frowning for, sister?"


    However, Edan noticed that there was a frown on his sister''s face which made him a little confused.


    "Why would two mid-stage rank 4 beasts visit this crevice more often? Are there any good treasures here?"


    Unlike Edan, Lay keenly observes her surroundings. So, she felt that there might be some good treasures in this crevice.


    She didn''t answer Edan and continued to observe her surroundings and it didn''t take her much time before she finally found out the reason for two huge beasts visiting a crevice more often.


    "My idiotic big brother, we made it big this time,"


    All of a sudden, Layal said to Edan in a low voice and Edan could clearly notice how excited his sister was.


    "Not only we can kill the disciples from the zing inferno sect, they lead us to a fire energy vein,"


    Layal didn''t dare to raise her voice fearing that the two huge beasts in the crevice might get angry.


    "Fire energy vein?"


    Even Edan started to sense the fire elements in their surroundings bing richer.


    "Yes. Even though we can''t use this rich fire energy, we can use the fire energy crystal at the center of the fire vein,"


    "I think, we don''t even need to walk to the center of the fire energy vein, that brat from earlier might even bring it for us...Haha,"


    By the end of their discussions, they revealed cruel smiles on their faces.


    Energy crystal is a stone that contains the purest form of elemental energy in it and they are usually found at the center of the energy veins.


    Unlike Henrick and others, the disciples from the trueke sect can''t absorb the rich fire elements into their bodies to increase their cultivation because they were water elemental users.


    However, they can use the energy crystals from the energy vein to get contribution points in their sect.


    "Even with an energy crystal from a low-level energy crystal worth a lot,"


    "Right. As long as we get that energy crystal, we can easily reach the level 5 energy transformation realm or more,"


    Edan could not help but reveal an excited smile on his face.


    "Don''t give me that smile, we still don''t know what tricks that b*stard has under his sleeves. So, be careful,"


    Lay gave a solid p on the back of his head and asked him not to live in the dreams before they could even get the energy crystal.


    Energy crystals and Spirit stones arepletely different.


    Spirit stones are used to increase the cultivation speed for an individual; however, a single energy crystal can be used to increase the cultivation speed for hundreds or even thousands of cultivators.


    So, they wanted to get that energy crystal at any cost and started waiting for the two wild beasts to leave the crevice.


    Inside the crack,


    "Henrick, what happened to Lina?"


    As soon as Henrick entered into the crevice, Nick, whose injuries werepletely healed rushed towards him and asked.


    "Looks like the disciples of both Bizzare zephyr sect and the trueke sect wanted to kill the disciples from other two sects,"


    After putting together the words of the Bizarre zephyr sect and Trueke sect disciples, Henrick understood a few things and exined them to Nick.


    "Damn it,"


    Nick cursed as he tried to control himself and asked, "Do you have any information on the terra nova sect''s disciples?"


    ording to him, he had already run half of the treasurend but he didn''t find any trace of those disciples. So, he asked Henrick about them.


    "I think, they were already killed,"


    Henrick shook his head before saying, "We have one more hour left before the disciples from the trueke sect enter this ce. So, we need to increase our cultivations in this round of sitting."


    As soon as he finished his words, he ced Lina on the ground and sat some distance away from her before starting his cultivation.


    Nick and the two little beasts didn''t fight with one another and settle at two opposite corners to cultivate.


    If they fight, they would not get a high-level fire fruit. So, they control their urge to fight one another.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the pure fire elements starteding out of the sealed entrance and entered into the bodies of everyone sitting in the same cave.


    ''I hope, Lina''s injuries heal in this round of cultivation,''


    Henrick and Nick thought the same because she could help them fight against those two disciples who had the cultivation of level 3 and level 4 energy condensation realms.


    ...¡­.


    Outside the treasurend,


    "Sect leader Gamos, I am going now,"


    The Terra nova sect leader said to Gamos and left without waiting for his reply in a hurry.


    ''Huh? What happened to Zavis?''


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t understand what was happening with the terra nova outer sect leader and thought in his head.


    "Haha...looks like his sect''s disciples were killed,"


    Aedan, the bizarre zephyr sect leader, didn''t hide his excitement as he intentionally said in a loud voice. So that the sect leader Gamos could hear him.


    As for Mirah, she only revealed a concerned look on her face; however, the sect leader Gamos was not a fool to get fooled by her expression.


    ''Are they really ying dirty this time?''


    Even though there were some minor misunderstandings among them, the sect leader Gamos thought the disciples would mostly focus on the treasures and not on killing.


    However, after hearing Aedan''s words, the sect leader Gamos came to the conclusion that the bizarre zephyr sect and the trueke sect are coborating with one another in killing the disciples from the other two sects.


    ''But they don''t know what they were messing up. Even though I temporarily sealed his bloodline, if he was in any danger, it wille to his rescue,''


    ''As for Nick and Lina, they have half-awakened powerful bloodlines and as long as they find the Henrick in time, nothing would happen to them,''


    The sect leader Gamos only worried for Nick and Lina and prayed for them that they could meet Henrick before they got killed.


    ''Swoosh''


    "If something happened to any of my disciples, no one will get out of here alive,"


    All of a sudden, a huge barrier appeared covering the three sect leaders and in the barrier, his words resounded in their ears.

 Chapter 208 - Increase In The Strength

    When the sect leaders from the Bizarre Zephyr sect and the trueke sect heard the sect leader Gamos'' words, their faces turned ugly and clenched their fists.


    "You are going too far, Gamos,"??


    Aedan looked at the sect leader Gamos and said in a serious tone.


    "That''s right! Gamos, it''s not good to me others without any solid proof. You are being unreasonable here,"


    Mirah secretly broke a talisman and replied to Gamos in a calm tone; however, inside her heart, she was cursing Aedan for his earlier actions.


    Nevertheless, since she had already coborated with the Bizzare Zephyr sect already, she can''t turn back now and indirectly supported Aedan.


    "So what? You already went too far by killing the disciples of the Terra nova sect; however, I am not like Zavis. If anything happened to my disciples, you will know how far I can go,"


    The sect leader Gamos scoffed at Aedan and looked at Mirah, "You already knew how unreasonable I can be...Hehe."


    Gamos revealed an evil look on his face and along with the evil smile at the end of his words, he looked like a true demon.


    ''You''


    Aedan looked at Gamos and controlled his anger because he knew he could not beat him. Moreover, even if both Mirah and he joined forces to attack Gamos, it is impossible to win against him because of Gamos'' tamed twin tigers.


    So, without any hesitation, he crushed a simr-looking talisman that Mirah had just crushed.


    "Calm down...calm down...Gamos,"


    As for Mirah, she also knew they can''t win against Gamos and tried to calm him down.


    "I am very calm until my disciplese out of the treasurend,"


    The sect leader Gamos didn''t bother about them anymore as he muttered something to himself before two twin tigers rushed towards both Mirah and Aedan before sitting beside them.


    ''I hope hees before these disciplese out of the treasurend,''


    Mirah and Aedan had the same thought in their heads as they looked at the tigers beside them and revealed an annoying look on their faces.


    ....


    Inside the treasurend,


    In a sh another two hours passed by and the fire elementsing out of the sealed entrance.


    ''Huh?''


    Among the three disciples and two beasts inside the small cave, Lina was the first one to wake up with a frown on her face.


    ''Where am I ?''


    She hurriedly checked her surroundings and only when she saw Henrick and Nick, she was able to heave a sigh of relief.


    ''My injuries?''


    Next, she checked her injuries which werepletely healed, and revealed a surprised look on her face.


    "Lina, you are awake?"


    Soon, Henrick and Nick also opened their eyes and saw that Lina was awake which made them happy.


    "Thank you, guys,"


    She sincerely thanked them for saving her from those trueke sect''s disciples.


    "It''s not me but Henrick who saved you,"


    Nick pointed at Henrick and gave a brief exnation of what happened.


    "So, those two disciples mighte here anytime soon?"


    Lina''s expression changed when she got to know that Lay and Edan would enter this cave soon.


    "Don''t need to worry,"


    Henrick spoke all of a sudden and with a confident smile on his face, he said, "If we three work together, we will easily win against them."


    That''s right!


    Henrick was very confident that they might easily win against the two disciples.


    After the earlier round of cultivation, Henrick was able to fill his third energy pir and even started filling his fourth pir.


    Even though his cultivation was still in the level 2 energy condensation realm, his strength wasparable to the regr level 4 energy condensation realm.


    Moreover, with his wide range of skills, he could easily take care of Edan, who was in the level 4 energy condensation realm.


    As for Nick, he filled two energy pirspletely and half-filled the third pir. So, his cultivation has increased to level 3 energy condensation realm.


    Only Lina didn''t have any progress in her cultivation because she didn''t cultivate inside the small cave as she was unconscious; however, recovering from her injuries was already a good thing for her.


    "Henrick, are you sure about it?"


    Since Henrick''s cultivation was only level 2 energy condensation realm whereas Edan''s cultivation was level 4 energy condensation realm. So, it is almost impossible to win against them.


    "What she is saying was true, Henrick,"


    Nick also had a simr thought in his mind and agreed with Lina.


    "Nick, Lina, please believe me. You two take care of that peak level 3 energy condensation realm cultivator. I can take care of the level 4 fool...Haha,"


    Henrick asked them to have some faith in him.


    "Okay...let''s try it."


    Since they can''t escape from them, all they could do right now is to retort against them.


    ''I need to kill my target as soon as possible and help Henrick,''


    Nick silently thought in his head.


    ''Woo''


    ''Grr''


    The two little beasts rushed towards Henrick and growled at him.


    "I didn''t forget about you,"


    How could he not understand why the two little beasts were dissatisfied with him.


    They were asking him what about them?


    "You two are with me and we have to fight against a powerful enemy. So, you have to stay focused. Did you understand?"


    With the help of ''10000 beastnguages'', Henrick didn''t have any problem in understanding their words. So, he replied to them with an answer they could be satisfied with.


    ''Wo woo''


    ''Yelp''


    Both of them became very excited and showed a great fighting spirit; however, when they looked at each other, their fighting spirit increased, even more, making Henrick think of something.


    "The one who shows an outstanding performance in the battle, they will get an additional high-level fire fruit,"


    As long as both of them don''t fight with each other, Henrick will be having an easy time.


    So that they won''t have any time to fight with one another; instead, they will bepletely focused on the enemy. At least, that''s what Henrick had thought.


    ''Swoosh''


    "A bunch of ants is nning to kill us? What a joke?"


    All of a sudden, two figures jumped into the small cave and scoffed at them.


    They were none other than Edan and Lay. As soon as the two beasts dispersed in two different directions, they hurriedly rushed into the cave to get the energy crystal and at the same time, they could kill all the disciples of the zing inferno sect.


    "Let''s see who are the ants here,"


    As for Henrick, there was no fear; instead, he was greatly excited about killing these two disciples in front of him before selling their weapons to the trial master.


    "You are already very lucky for being alive till now,"


    Edan looked at Lina as he licked his lips and continued to say, "I will show you the true torture after killing your friends."


    Among the three disciples, Edan was very pissed at Lina because he was still unable to forget the humiliation he got from Lina. So, he wanted to slowly kill her.


    "Edan, wait a minute,"


    Lay asked his little brother to wait and looked at Henrick and others with a smirk on her face.

 Chapter 209 - Flood Serpent Bloodline

    "Anyway, those who enter that sealed entrance and get the energy crystal for us, he or she will not be killed,"


    Unlike Edan, Lay gave an offer to Henrick and others.??


    "Haha..."


    Henrick looked at Nick and Lina''s faces before everyone startedughing as though they heard the biggest joke in their life.


    They have already guessed about the energy crystal in the sealed entrance; however, ording to the system mission he got, Henrick felt there is something dangerous inside it.


    So, he suggested that they would increase their cultivation before entering the sealed entrance.


    As for Lay''s offer, how could they believe her words? Moreover, Henrick felt they can easily defeat the disciples of the trueke sect. So, without giving any reply, they startedughing.


    "Looks like, I have to try the hard way,"


    Their loudughter hit Lay''s sore spot and her face became serious.


    "Edan, kill one of them,"


    Without any hesitation, Lay ordered her little brother to kill one of them. So that the others could fear them.


    "Sure, sister,"


    Since he wanted to kill Lina slowly, he picked Henrick because he has low cultivationpared to Nick.


    As soon as he finished his words, Edan rushed towards Henrick with his battle-axe.


    "Bronze Minotaur body"


    Henrick muttered his only defensive cultivation technique and summoned his burning spear to attack.


    ''Pak''


    ''Puchi''


    Just when battle-axe was able to hit Henrick, he slightly turned his body before piercing his burning spear into Edan''s foot.


    ''Aargh''


    Edan didn''t expect Henrick''s speed to match his own speed and the pain from his foot injury made him groan.


    "Nick, Lina, take care of her,"


    Seeing that they were still in shock with his simple attack, Henrick woke up his friends from the daze and asked them to attack Lay.


    "Right,"


    "Fire dragon bloodline"


    "Fire roc bloodline"


    ''Swoosh''


    Without wasting any time, both of them rushed to Lay before activating their bloodlines.


    ''sh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Pak''


    Before Lay could even realize what was happening, her body waspletely covered in scratches.


    ''Damn it...how did they be so powerful?''


    ''When she was able topletely master her bloodline?''


    These were the thoughts in her mind after seeing the attacking speed of Lina and Nick.


    ''She is powerful,''


    As for Nick and Lina, she was shocked at Lina''s ability to react to their attacks.


    Even though they managed to make many injuries to Lay, she skillfully evaded all the lethal attacks.


    At the same time, they were really surprised at their own bloodline. Until now, they were unable to activate their bloodline properly; however, after one round of cultivation inside the small cave, for some unknown reason, they were able topletely activate their bloodlines.


    "Now, I ampletely confident in defeating Lay,"


    Nick''s cultivation had already reached level 3 energy condensation realm and with the help of his bloodline, he revealed an excited look on his face.


    As for Lina, with her new dagger which she gained in the treasurend, she could sneak an attack on Lay from time to time.


    "You pests are really something,"


    Lay suppressed her emotions and looked at Nick and Lina with a hateful gaze.


    ''You are not the only one to have the bloodlines,''


    All of a sudden, the power emitted from Lay''s body started increasing at an incredible speed as she continued to talk, "Flood serpent bloodline, activate."


    The small water snake which was wrapped around her hand turned into a huge serpent of around 10 meters in length and an adult human waist''s thickness.


    ''Hiss''


    As soon as it transformed into a huge serpent, its cute look was reced by a ferocious one as it hissed at Nick and Lina.


    ''At the same time, Lay''s cultivation has increased to peak level 4 from peak level 3 energy condensation realm.


    ''Oh no...this bad,''


    Nick and Lina were not as confident as they were in the beginning and hurriedly retreated a couple of meters.


    "I already gave a nice offer to you,"


    The scratches on her body started to heal as Lay walked towards them and said, "I will give you onest chance to enter into that chamber and bring me the energy crystal and I will spare you."


    Even after they injured her, Lay was still giving them another chance because the energy crystal is such a good item for them.


    Moreover, she didn''t n to let them go away. As soon as she gets her hands onto the energy crystal, she will torture them for injuring her beautiful face.


    "This is taking so long,"


    All of a sudden, Henrick''s words resounded in the cave and the fire vine appeared out of nowhere and bound Edan.


    Even though Edan''s foot was injured, he was very agile and dodged almost all of his attacks making him a little frustrated.


    Moreover, Nick and Lina seemed to be in danger as he knew they could notst much longer against Lay. So, he decided to finish Edan as soon as possible.


    "Sister, I am unable to move,"


    The fire vine uses its first skill ''Bind'' which makes its target unable to move for sometime depending on the strength of the target.


    As soon as he sensed that he was unable to move, Edan knew that he would die for sure. So, without any hesitation, he called his big sister for help.


    "Damn it¡­.don''t you dare kill my little brother,"


    ''Puchi''


    ''Aargh''


    Lay got angered once again by Henrick''s actions; however, just as she warned him not to kill her little brother, Henrick pierced his burning spear into the heart of Edan.


    "No¡­."


    Lay was shocked by Henrick''s boldness for killing her little brother and hurriedly rushed towards him to use her healing ability.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Boom''


    However, before she could reach her little brother, Lina used her rank 3 dagger to prate into Lay''s heart and Ruby used the fire st on the same spot making the injury even more severe.


    ''Punch''


    As for Nick, he used his fastest speed from the bloodline and punched the flood serpent to death.


    Even though the serpent was a rank 3 beast, it was not a match for Nick when Lay was not strengthening it with her bloodline.


    ''Demon w,''


    Since Lay was within his reach, Henrick used his demon w to finish her off.


    Never in her wildest dream, she expected that both the siblings would die in the hands of cultivators with lower cultivation.


    However, she could not do anything as she copsed onto the ground.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a level 4 energy condensation realm cultivator.


    Gained 2 percent pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a level 4 energy condensation realm cultivator who has a bloodline.


    Gained 3 percent pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Gained 5 bloodline points.


    Soon, a series of system notifications rang in Henrick''s hand.


    Even though he killed Lay without much effort, the system counted it as his kill and gave him 3 percent of the pure internal fire energy.


    Along with that, there was another additional reward for him which made Henrick raise his brows.


    This was his first time hearing about the bloodline point; however, he was not in a hurry to check about it as he walked towards his friends with a slight smile on his face.

 Chapter 210 - Bloodline Modifier

    Once he made sure that both Nick and Lina were fine, he checked the information on the bloodline point.


    ''System, what is a bloodline point?''??


    Even though he could guess that it is helpful to his bloodline, he wanted to know the exact usage of a bloodline point.


    ''Ding,


    Whenever the master kills someone with a bloodline, they would be given a certain number of bloodline points depending on the rarity,patibility, and many other factors.


    ''Ding,


    After umting a certain number of bloodline points, the master can used them to increase his bloodline in different aspects.


    ''Cool,''


    There was not much surprise for him regarding the bloodline point because he had already guessed it. So, he nodded his head and asked another question to the system.


    ''How many bloodline points I need to make changes in my bloodline?''


    His current problem was there was still no separate section to make any changes in his bloodline making him a little confused.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you still didn''t meet the requirements to make changes to your bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    Sent a request to the inheritance building to exin the requirements to the master.


    ''Ding,


    The inheritance building is asking for 1000 crude souls to approve the request.


    Within a short time, three system notifications rang in his head in which the system exined that he didn''t meet the conditions and asked permission from the inheritance building which in return asked him to pay 1000 crude souls.


    ''Sigh...''


    Seeing those system notifications, Henrick sighed as he decided to pay 1000 crude souls.


    If it was before entering the treasurend, Henrick would not have spent 1000 crude souls; however, after learning that he could sell the refined weapons to the soul store, he was not stingy with the crude souls anymore.


    ''Ding,


    1000 crude souls are sent to the inheritance building.


    ''Ding,


    Bloodline modifier feature is unlocked.


    Soon, a new feature was unlocked making him a little curious.


    He looked at Lina and Nick who were transferring the internal energy into the energy pirs in their mind space.


    As for the two little beasts, they were also doing the same because the pure fire elements might starting out of the sealed entrance any time soon.


    Before that, they have to empty their dantian and fill the energy pirs.


    ''I need to do that soon,''


    Currently, his dantian was full. So, he needs to empty it. So, without checking the bloodline modifier information, he sat down and started filling his fourth energy pir.


    ''Swoosh''


    Exactly after 20 minutes, the rich fire elements starteding from the sealed entrance making Henrick and others jolt a little; however, they went back to normal and started changing the procedure.


    Instead of filling the energy pir, they started absorbing the fire elements into their body, and using the zing sun sutra, they converted it into internal fire energy.


    That''s right!


    Even Lina was also cultivating the same cultivation technique just like Nick and Henrick.


    Within the 20 minutes, Henrick had filled his fourth energy pir by some percent; however, he didn''t change the procedure increases he continued to fill the energy pir.


    ''Until my dantian ispletely emptied, I will not absorb any rich fire elements.''


    This was the only thought in his head.


    Since the rich fire elements wille for two hours, Henrick didn''t rush the things and slowly filled the energy pirs.


    In a blink, two hours were passed.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully reaching the level 3 energy condensation realm.


    ''Phew''


    Just as the rich fire elements stoppeding from the sealed entrance, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he opened his eyes with a system notification.


    In thest two hours, he was able to fill his fourth energy pirpletely with two full dantian full of pure internal fire energy and when he was filling for the second time, he filled only 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    "I reached level 3 energy condensation realm,"


    Among the three disciples, Lina''s progress was huge as she directly jumped from level 1 to level 3 energy condensation realm.


    The most noticeable change on Lina''s face was her smile.


    Earlier, she used to maintain a cold look on her face and didn''t bother about Henrick and Nick; however, they saved her and even shared a good cultivation cave, her opinion on them changed and consider them as her friends...Only friends in the entire outer sect.


    "Congrattions, Lina."


    "Congrattions,"


    Both Henrick and Nick congratted her with a slight smile on their faces because they never thought Lina would be excited like a little girl who just got a new dress.


    As for Nick, he breakthroughs to level 4 energy condensation realm without any surprise as he already filled his third energy pir by half in thest round of cultivation.


    Ruby had very little progress and Alpha reached rank 2.


    ''Looks like the rank 3 beasts didn''t have many benefitspared to the humans,''


    Henrick thought in his head and remembered that the two beasts in the crevice must have already reached rank 4 because they were absorbing the fire elements from who knows how many years.


    Nevertheless, he shook his head and thought about the bloodline modifier.


    ''Ding,


    Bloodline modifier helps the master to manage his bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    Current bloodline:- Ancient fire demon bloodline.


    Soon, a halographic screen appeared in front of him with three options on it.


    ''Ding


    Modify


    Shop


    Bloodline points.


    He didn''t check his bloodline points because he already knew about it. So, he selected the second option.


    ''Holy heavens''


    As soon as he selected the second option, Henrick was shocked by what he had seen.


    Because he could buy bloodline from the Shop with the help of bloodline points.


    However, the prices of each bloodline are out of his expectations.


    ''Even a low-level bloodline requires 1000 bloodline points,'' Henrick shook his head after seeing the price of a low-level bloodline.


    What''s more shocking was there were other elemental bloodlines.


    ''So, in the future, I can buy the bloodlines from other elements with the bloodline points?''


    When this thought came to his mind, Henrick''s body shuddered a little.


    Even though there were records of some cultivators who could cultivate two, three, or even four elements; however, there was no record of someone awakening two bloodlines from two different elements.


    Also, awakening two or three bloodlines from the same element are also possible by some monstrous genius cultivators in the core sect of the four top sects.


    ''Fire serpent bloodline''


    ''Flood serpent bloodline''


    ''Wind serpent bloodline''


    ''Earth serpent bloodline''


    Nevertheless, he casually browsed through the bloodlines and checked the price of the flood serpent bloodline which Layal possessed. It was also at 1000 bloodline points.


    ''What the hell?''


    He was once again shocked by how many bloodline points he had gained after killing Layal.


    ''Orignal cost is 1000 bloodline points but I only got 5 bloodline points...sigh,''


    Henrick just sighed because he knew he could not do anything about it and moreover, he should be satisfied that he could again new bloodlines even from other elements.


    So, he should notin about it.


    Soon, he checked the first option hoping that the cost for modifying the bloodlines should be low.

 Chapter 211 - Cultivate, Collect The Treasures And Repeat

    ''Ding,


    Current bloodline:- Ancient fire demon bloodline (Level 1)??


    Status:- Temporarily sealed.


    Effects:- 1) Increases the raw strength by two times


    2) Increase the cultivation speed by 100 percent.


    3) All fire-rted skills and cultivation technique''sprehension speed will be increased by 50 percent.


    As soon as he selected the ''modify'' option, the effects of his current bloodline are shown in front of him.


    Below his bloodline details, there were other options.


    ''Strength modification''


    ''Cultivation speed modification''


    ''Comprehension speed modification''


    ''Effect addition''


    He silently read the four options in the modify section and casually selected the first option ''Strenght modification''.


    ''Ding,


    Master, doesn''t have 1000 bloodline points.


    ''...''


    Henrick became speechless after seeing the system notification and selected another option.


    ''Ding,


    Master, doesn''t have 1000 bloodline points.


    ''...''


    With the same speechless look on his face, he checked the other two options and received the same system notifications which made him think, ''Looks like, I can only make changes to my bloodline in the future.''


    He was just a little disappointed and after thinking about it for a moment, he stopped bothering with it.


    "Shall we go for a little treasure hunting?"


    After everyone woke up from their cultivation postures, Henrick revealed a mysterious smile as he took out the treasurend map.


    Except for emptying all the internal fire energy from their dantian, Henrick and others can''t do anything in this small cave. So, Henrick decided to go for treasure hunting because they entered the treasurend to find the treasure.


    "Huh?"


    Nick and Lina revealed confused looks; however, Henrick exined about the treasurend map in which they could find the ces with treasures.


    "There are three treasures which are somewhat nearer to our current ce. So, let''s pick split and collect the treasure before meeting here in exactly one hour,"


    After some discussions, everyone picked one treasure mark on the map and remembered the directions before rushing out of the cave.


    Compared to the time when they entered the treasurend, all three of them were very confident after increasing their cultivation inside the small cave.


    So, of course, they want to try their new strength.


    Moreover, they already have a clear idea of the ce where the treasures were kept.


    "Ruby, Alpha, if there are any hidden treasures, sniff them out,"


    While Henrick was running along with two little beats, he gave them an order.


    ''Yelp''


    Both the little beasts acknowledged the order as they ran after him.


    ....


    In a blink, one hour has passed.


    Inside the small cave,


    "Oh, everyone is on time...nice,"


    Soon, they took out the treasures they collected earlier and ced them on the ground.


    ''Rank 3 sword''


    ''Three rank 3 Energy pills''


    ''Three smallprehension pills''


    Rank 3 energy pills, a pill that can be used by the energy condensation realm cultivators to fill any one of their energy pirs.


    It is limited to one pill for one person.


    Smallprehension pills, a pill that can increase theprehension speed of a mid-level cultivator by 50 percent. This pill is not limited and a single cultivator can use as many pills as he can.


    Nick collected the sword after fighting a sword demon and Lina had to endure the cultivation pressure of a master realm cultivator to gain those threeprehension pills.


    As for Henrick, he encountered a couple of transparent monsters which were killed by the two little beasts.


    ''Let''s share the energy pills and as for theprehension pills and as for the smallprehension pills, Lina will decide whether she is willing to share or not,''


    After checking all the treasures they had brought back, Henrick suggested because after killing Edan, both of them acknowledged Henrick as the strongest one among the three and allowed him to decide the allocation of the treasures.


    "Let''s share,"


    Lina didn''t hesitate to share the smallprehension pills.


    Henrick and Nick revealed a smile when they heard those words because they had already guessed it.


    Soon, Nick took the rank 3 sword along with a rank 3 energy pill and aprehension pill.


    He didn''t have any weapon to use. So, Henrick and Lina didn''t mind Nick taking the rank 3 sword.


    ''Everyone let''s continue with the cultivation,''


    After sharing all treasures, they once again repeated the process of filling the energy pirs.


    Two hours for cultivating and one hour for treasure hunting.


    After three rounds of doing the same thing, they collected all the treasures in the treasurend, and at the same time, they started noticing that the fire elementsing out from the sealed entrance are no longer pure.


    "Looks lke we can no longer cultivate here,"


    Nick sighed as he shook head before saying, "However, let''s collect the energy crystal before leaving the treasurend¡­.huh? By the way, how to exit the treasurend?"


    They didn''t forget the energy crystal inside the sealed entrance and their current problem was they don''t know how to leave the treasurend.


    ''Young man, as long as you think about leaving, you can exit the treasurend; however, except for you, no one can enter this treasurend again.''


    All of a sudden, a familiar old voice resounded in Henrick''s ears which made him reveal a slight smile.


    "Leaving is not a problem; however, there is something dangerous inside the sealed entrance. Do you still want to explore it?"


    Originally, it was the mission given to him by the system. So, he shouldplete it before leaving the treasurend.


    As for re-entering the treasurend again, he didn''t have any ns until both the little beasts became immortal beasts.


    Because there is nothing valuable inside the treasurend except for the treasures hidden by the immortal cultivator. Moreover, thends here seemed barren and there were barely any nts in most of the ces.


    However, he had toe back after the two little beasts became immortal beasts to receive the reward from the immortal cultivator.


    "What is there to fear? I am a level 6 energy condensation realm cultivator and if there is something wrong, I will take care of it,"


    Nick proudly bragged about his cultivation.


    As for Lina, who reached level 5 energy condensation realm, she scoffed at him but didn''t say anything.


    Henrick was the one with the lowest cultivation which was level 4 with his eight pirs 95 percent filled.


    Normally, the eighth pir means, the eighth level of the energy condensation realm; however, Henrick''s cultivation will be half of the others with the same number of energy pirs.


    Even though their cultivation speed was too fast in the beginning, it slowed down with each level in the energy condensation realm.


    "Let''s go and break it,"


    Henrick didn''t mind exploring it with Nick and Lina. So, he casually walked towards the boulder which was sealing the entrance.


    ''Rumble''


    A huge battle-axe appeared in his hand as he destroyed the boulder in a single attack.


    That''s right!


    The battle-axe was none other than the weapon he collected from Edan after killing him.


    Not only the battle-axe, but they also collected a rank 3 whip from Lay which was taken by Lina.


    "Let''s go,"


    After keeping the battle-axe away, Henrick and his friends entered the connecting cave to collect the energy crystal.

 Chapter 212 - Underworld Fire Dragon

    Outside the treasurend,


    A few hours back,??


    ''What happened to them?''


    ''Why did their life-talismans lose the glow?''


    Both Aedan and Mirah''s faces turned ugly with a gap of a couple of hours between Adean and Mirah.


    Life-talismans are the talismans indicating the life of a particr cultivator. From the moment a cultivator drops a blood drop on it, it will continue to glow until the death of that cultivator.


    So, when the life talismans of their personal disciples lost the light, they could guess what must have happened and they looked at the sect leader Gamos with hateful eyes.


    ''What happened to them?''


    As for the sect leader Gamos, he felt something was wrong with the other two sect leaders; however, he didn''t bother to ask because, from their expressions, he could guess something was not going ording to their n.


    So, of course, the sect leader Gamoso was happy.


    ''Just you wait until our sect leaderse here. We will see how you will have that smile on your face,''


    Aedan and Mirah both had the same thought in their head.


    ....


    Inside the small cave,


    ''Everyone, be careful,''


    After entering the sealed entrance in the cave, Henrick wanted others.


    Even though the immortal cultivator asked Henrick not to enter the sealed entrance, he was not the same level 1 energy condensation realm cultivator.


    Inside the same cave, there was ava pool and at the center of thatva pool, there was a bright red-coloured crystal hovering in the mid-air.


    ''Energy crystal''


    Looking at that crystal, everyone''s expressions became excited; however, they didn''t rush to pick the energy crystal.


    It wasmon knowledge that almost all the naturally formed cultivation resources will have a guardian beast.


    ''Roar''


    Just as they were carefully observing the small cave, a ckish-red coloured dragon head came out of theva pool and eyed the three disciples.


    "Underworld fire world."


    Henrick not only knows thenguage of 10000 beasts but he also knows about each and every single beast in it.


    Among those 10000 beasts, this underground fire dragon will be in the top 100 in terms of power.


    "Swoosh"


    ''Dodge''


    Just as he muttered the dragon''s name, it released ck coloured mes at them.


    However, Henrick and others were able to escape without any difficulty because they were already ready to dodge.


    "You humans dare to covet my energy crystal? Die,"


    ''Rumble''


    All of a sudden, the underworld fire dragon came out of theva as it spoke in a fluent human tongue making Henrick and others anxious.


    The dragon was around 10 meters in height and filled the small cave by 50 percent.


    "Everyone, it''s only a peak rank 3 beast. As long as we work together, we can kill it without any difficulty,"


    Henrick took out his burning spear and motivated others.


    ''Right''


    Nick and Lina both nodded their heads as they summoned a rank 3 sword and a rank 3 dagger respectively.


    ''Woo''


    As for the little wolf and little fox, they have entered low-stage rank 3 and mid-stage rank 3. So, they were also excited to fight the underworld fire dragon.


    ''Dragon w''


    The dragon swiped its sharp ws at the two little beasts; however, their sizes were too small, they were easily able to dodge the attacks.


    At the same time, its tail mmed at the three humans and that attack was also dodged by the humans.


    "Are you really an underworld fire dragon? You are as weak as fire-lizard,"


    Henrick was disappointed at the attacks of the fire dragon''s attacks as he mocked it.


    "Damn you human...if not for that immortal cultivator using some mysterious technique to seal my real strength, then I would have long killed the entire human race from this world,"


    Soon, the aura emitted by the underworld dragon increased as it broke through and reached rank 4.


    "Nick, be careful. It entered rank 4,"


    Nick was very close to the fire dragon. So, Henrick warned him to be careful.


    Even though its cultivation had reached rank 4, Henrick still had the confidence in killing the underworld fire dragon.


    "Henrick, let''s attack from different directions,"


    Lina suggested it and without waiting for Henrick''s reply, she stationed herself to the left of the dragon.


    Nodding his head, Henrick ordered his two little beasts to take care of the backside of the dragon whereas Nick went to the right side of the dragon.


    As for Henrick, he attacked the dragon from the front.


    ''Demon stare''


    He started with his fire demon stare; however, there was no reaction from the dragon and it released ck coloured mes from its mouth.


    ''Attack it now,''


    After fighting for something, Henrick and others found out the weakness of the fire dragon.


    Whenever it released the ck mes from its mouth, it would close its eyes for a few seconds.


    As for the weak spot of the underworld fire dragon was on its neck.


    It was not a standard weakness for all the underworld fire dragons; instead, at the center of its neck, there was no scale at one ce and they chose to attack there.


    ''Puchi''


    A rank 3 sword and a rank 3 dagger pierced through that scale-less spot and ck blood started pumping out the hole.


    "Curse you, humans,"


    The fire dragon cursed them as loudly as possible and the four-armed stone monkey and the twin tail fire cat were scared by the loud painful roars of the underworld fire dragon.


    ''Ssh''


    The more it shouted, the more ck blood pumped out of its throat.


    ''Thud''


    Finally, after a few minutes of painful roars, the fire dragon fell to the ground.


    "Phew...finally killed the dragon."


    Henrick and others heaved a sigh of relief as he copsed to the ground along with the fire dragon and soon, they startedughing with faces full of smiles.


    ''Haha¡­.Haha''


    ''We killed dragon...a real dragon,''


    ''It''s not a normal dragon, an underworld fire dragon,''


    ''As long as we take its head back to the sect, we will get arge amount of the contribution points,''


    They excitedly said many things while looking at the huge underworld fire dragon in front of them.


    ''Huh?''


    While they were taking a small rest to recover, Henrick felt something was wrong with the small cave they were currently sitting in.


    ''Where is the system notification for the mission aplishment?''


    Since they have already killed the guardian in the small cave, he should have got a mission aplishment notification; however, there was no notification making him a little suspicious and keenly looked at the dragon.


    "Nick, the fire dragon is not dead yet...it is recovering and at the same time increasing its strength,"


    All of a sudden, Henrick stood up with his rank 3 spear in his hand.


    ''What?''


    Both Lina and Nick looked at the underworld fire dragon''s body which was not moving and surprised.


    "Let''s hurry up. You two go and pick the energy crystal from that ce,"


    Without waiting for their reply, Henrick jumped onto the dragon and waited for his friends to remove the energy crystal.


    ''Puchi''


    As soon as they removed the energy crystal from the center of theva pool, Henrick pierced through the weak spot of the underworld fire dragon.

 Chapter 213 - Immortal Beast?

    Outside the treasurend,


    "Sect leader Gamos, what are you doing by stopping my outer sect leader with your barrier?"??


    An old man in light blue robes stood outside the barrier cast by the sect leader Gamos and said to him with a nonchnt look on his face.


    "What am I doing? Of course, waiting for you,"


    The sect leader Gamos is not a 10-year-old kid to not know what would happen by casting a barrier to stop the two outer sect leaders from leaving.


    So, he showed an ''I don''t know'' and shrugged without any fear on his face.


    "Gamos, do you know who you are talking to? Show the bloody respect to my sect leader,"


    Mirah became angered when she saw the nonchnt look on the sect leader Gamos'' face and shouted at him.


    That''s right!


    The old man was the sect leader of theplete trueke sect; however, from his looks, no one will think, he is a cultivator who reached the penultimate pinnacle cultivation of this world.


    He was thin and short with a half-bald head and the remaining half head was filled with long white hair. Wrinkles were all over his face.


    "Respect can be earned by many ways but the beginning is not one of them,"


    Gamons scoffed as he took a thin sword out of thin air and ced it beside him. After that, he didn''t even bother to look at the sect leader of the trueke sect.


    ''...''


    When the weak-looking old man saw the sword, he didn''t bother to say anything as he looked into the distance as though he was waiting for someone.


    ''Swoosh''


    It didn''t take much time before a middle-aged man who had strong muscles appeared from the direction that the old man was looking at.


    As soon as the old man saw the middle-aged man, he revealed a slight smile and lightly tapped on the energy barrier created by the sect leader Gamos.


    "Sect leader Ardrid, you are also here,"


    The neer looked at the old man and revealed a surprised look.


    "Sect leader Haemir, the zing inferno sect''s disciples killed the disciples from other three sects. So, how could Iete?"


    The old man revealed a sorrowful look on his face as he added more things and defamed the three disciples of the zing inferno sect.


    "Swoosh"


    While the old man Ardrid was exining to the bizzare zephyr sect leader, Haemir, two more silhouettes came flying towards them.


    One of the silhouettes belongs to the outer sect leader of the terra nova sect, Zavis and the other one belongs to the general sect leader of the terra nova sect.


    "Sect leader Heris, the disciples of the zing inferno sect are ying dirty. Instead of focusing on collecting the treasures, they used some vile methods to increase their cultivation and killed the disciples from the other three sects,"


    Soon, the old man Ardrid repeated the same words to the general sect leader of the terra nova sect. This time, he even has the support of the sect leader Haemir and the outer sect leaders.


    "Sect leader, don''t¡­.,"


    "Zavis, can you keep quiet?"


    Before the outer sect leader of the terra nova could say something, the general sect leader asked him to keep quiet and nodded his head at all the bullshit said by Ardrid.


    "How are you so sure that the disciples of the zing inferno sects did that?"


    Heris asked in a vengeful tone.


    He didn''t need any exnation from Zavis to know the truth. He knew the true characters of all three sects and with a nce, he could tell what they were saying was in bullshit.


    "Haha...I always knew that Heris is the clever one among us all,"


    Ardird scoffed at Heris as he continued to say, "Why don''t we wait and see who wille out of the treasurend?"


    "Right!"


    Haemir also supported that suggestion.


    Actually, the thing is both the trueke sect and the bizarre zephyr sect despises the zing inferno sect for some reason and the terra nova''s general sect leader was once saved by the general sect leader of the zing inferno sect.


    From that moment onwards, they became sworn brothers; however, they alwayspeted in terms of their sect''s strength.


    Seeing that, the other two sects added the terra nova sect into the cklist and whenever a treasurend or inheritancend appears in their territories, they will not invite these two sects.


    After finding out that there was a treasurend being shared among the zing inferno sect and the terra nova sect, those two sects nned to kill the disciples from these two sects; however, their sect disciples were killed and immediately changed their ns.


    "Even if the zing inferno sect''s disciples are the only ones thate out of the treasurend, it doesn''t mean they are the ones that killed other disciples from the other sects. I truly wonder, how can someone be the general sect leaders with this level of intelligence."


    Even though what Ardrid and Haemir saying was just non-sense, he can''t openly fight them.


    So, he could only use his words to mock them.


    "You..."


    They were angered; however, openly fighting is also not good for them. So, they suppressed their anger and Haemir said, "Why don''t we use soul searching or ask them to swear upon their dantian?"


    There were many methods to get the truth out of someone. So, Haemir suggested using any one of those methods to find out the truth.


    "Okay,"


    Heris didn''t say anything as he agreed to their words and silently thought in his head, ''As long as hees here, everything will be solved.''


    ...


    Inside the treasurend,


    ''Puchi''


    In the small cave, Henrick''s spear pierced into the injury of the underworld fire dragon.


    ''Ding,


    Detected the blood of the underworld fire dragon''s hot blood.


    ''Ding,


    With the help of the blood refining technique and the underworld fire dragon blood, the master can easily fill four energy pirs with pure internal fire energy.


    Just as he was using his full strength to pierce the spear into the injury, he got two system notifications which tempted him.


    ''Should I use that evil technique?''


    The blood refining technique, which Henrick didn''t want to cultivate is a good technique to increase the cultivation; however, the technique will turn him evil.


    Even though he could use the blood of the beasts to increase his cultivation, he would lose control to use the human blood to increase his cultivation.


    ''I should not use it...I should not use it¡­.''


    Henrick muttered to himself as he controlled his urge to use the blood refining technique.


    ''Even though Spark can use it, it was a beast; however, I am a hum¡­..''


    All of a sudden, Henrick froze amidst his thought as he suddenly came to a realization.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed an extremely evil ''Underworld fire dragon'' which was previously an immortal beast; however, its strength was deteriorated after being sealed by the ''Immortal Jaran''.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully killing your first immortal beast.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s dantian and the special storage gourd will bepletely filled.


    ''Ding,


    Additional rewards are being calcted. Please wait.


    ******


    Note:-


    General sect leader is the sect leader for the entire sect (Outer, inner, and core)

 Chapter 214 - Reputation Ranking

    ''What? An immortal beast?''


    While Henrick was still in a dilemma whether to use the blood refining technique or not, he received a series of system notifications making him shocked.??


    ''Immortal beast''


    ''I killed an immortal beast,''


    Henrick was unable to believe the underworld fire dragon is an immortal beast and what''s more, they killed it.


    At the same time, his almost empty dantian was mysteriously filled on its own and within a few seconds, it waspletely filled.


    ''Nice reward.''


    Since he already knew the reward for killing the underworld fire dragon, he was not shocked but he was a little surprised at how fast his dantian was filled.


    ''My special spirit gourd is also filled.''


    Henrick doesn''t have to worry about filling another energy pir in his mind sea with 200 percent of pure internal fire energy from dantian and 100 percent of the pure internal fire energy from the special spirit gourd.


    ''Ding,


    Reputation ranking in the inheritance building is now unlocked.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master gave 1000 reputation points.


    Soon, another couple of system notifications rang in his head.


    ''Reputation ranking? Reputation points?''


    Henrick read those notifications and raised his brows because he didn''t know what it was, what its use, and where he could use it.


    ''Ding,


    After killing an immortal beast, the master gained the ess to know more about the inheritance building.


    ''Ding,


    The current inheritance building is only one of many inheritance buildings. In almost every world, there are single or multiple inheritance buildings depending on the strength of that world.


    ''Ding,


    The reputation points help the participant of the inheritance building to be noticed by others. The higher the reputation points, the higher the rank will be and they will be shown in the reputation rankings.


    ''Ding,


    Also, a high reputation ranking will give various benefits like discounts when purchasing in the soul store and many more.


    ''What? There are others like me?''


    ''Do they also have systems like you in their heads too?''


    Henrick asked many questions in his heart.


    ''Ding,


    Yes, there are many other participants just like you. As for the master''s other question, the inheritance building didn''t give me permission to exin to you. Sorry, master.


    ''Really? Good,''


    Henrick was excited by the system''s reply to his first answer and didn''t mind itsst remaining words.


    He was excited and hurriedly asked the system, ''So, how can I meet them? Do I have to fight them?''


    ''Ding,


    No permission to know those things yet.


    ''No problem...I will wait for that day,''


    Finally, Henrick got to know something about the inheritance building and he was excited for the day when he was going to meet other participants like him.


    ''Where can I see the reputation ranking?''


    Even if he didn''t have the ess to know those things, he thought he would just check the names of other participants.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you can only check it in the inheritance building.


    ''Sigh''


    Henrick just sighed as he shook his head and looked at the hot ck blood that was pumping out of the underworld fire dragon.


    ''System, I want to learn the blood refining technique,''


    Earlier he suddenly realized that he was not a pure human but an ancient fire demon.


    Fire demons are one of the powerful races in the ancient times and their body was full of treasures. So, other races joined forces together to hunt them down.


    Even though a few fire demons were able to escape from the hunt, they were unable to live much longer because of their low reproduction rate and continuous hunting from the other races.


    So, in this world, where only strength helps others instead of morals.


    Moreover, since he had a fire demon bloodline in his body, the evil techniques can''t take over his mind which took him quite a time to realize.


    Even though he said all this, the main reason he decided to learn the blood refining technique was because of the temptation.


    Who could resist the temptation of four levels?


    If he cultivated in his cultivation abode, it would take at least a couple of years to increase four levels.


    However, as long as he learned the blood refining technique, he could reach those levels in a single day.


    ''Ding,


    Assimting the bloodline refining technique into the master''s mind.


    ''Ding,


    Assimtionpleted. Please check more details in the user interface.


    ''Over already?''


    Henrick was surprised for a moment and checked the details of his new cultivation which he never thought he would cultivate this soon.


    The thing is, he had already learned the technique long back; however, he didn''t assimte it into his head. So, the process waspleted in a few seconds.


    ''Ding,


    Cultivation technique:- Blood refining technique (Level 1).


    Effects:- 1) Depending on the quality and quantity of the blood, the cultivation of the user increases.


    2) A certain number of bloodline points will be gained.


    More information:- An evil technique that makes the user''s mind go insane with time; however, as long as his head is clear, the user will be perfectly alright.


    Note:- If the user has any inner demons in his heart, then the chances of the user going insane will be increased greatly.


    ''Maybe I did the right thing by learning this technique.''


    Somewhere in his heart, he felt he should not have learned the cultivation technique; however, after seeing the effects of that technique, he felt he did the right thing.


    ''Ding,


    Do you want to refine the underworld fire dragon?


    Just as he thought of using the blood refining technique, he received the system notification asking whether he wanted to refine it or not?


    ''Yes,''


    Of course, he will ept it.


    And as soon as he did that, the ck blood was pumped out even faster and fell onto Henrick which waster absorbed into his body.


    Even though the cultivation technique was the same for Henrick and the baby fire monkey, the process was entirely different.


    As the ck blood entered his body, Henrick felt like he was in ecstasy as he started enjoying the feeling.


    "Henrick, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Henrick spacing out for so much time, Nick and Lina walked forward after cing the energy crystal in a jade box and asked him.


    "Huh? It''s nothing."


    Henrick hurriedly tried to change the topic and asked, "What do you think we should do with the energy crystal?"


    As for the ck blood, he continued to absorb.


    Because he was already drenched in the ck blood, Nick and Lina were unable to notice it. Moreover, they started thinking about Henrick''s words.


    "Are you thinking of giving it to the sect?"


    While they were thinking about it, Henrick once again asked them.


    They looked at each others'' faces with an understanding look on their face because they understood what Henrick was trying to say.


    "What are your ns, Henrick?"


    Lina asked him with a slight smile on her face.


    "But we can''t hide it from the sect. The moment, we are out of the treasurend, everyone will know about it and if our general sect leader knows about it, it is not a good thing for us"


    As for Nick, he was already thinking of their options of what would happen if they took it out of the treasurend.

 Chapter 215 - Generous Additional Rewards

    Even though the sect leader Gamos will not force them to give the energy crystal, the other outer sect leaders will definitely spread the news about the energy crystal.


    And when the general sect leader of the zing inferno sect finds out about it, they have to exchange it for some contributions.??


    However,pared to the benefits that an energy crystal gives them, the contributions they get were nothing.


    "Looks like we are in the same boat,"


    Henrick didn''t move from his ce because he still didn''t finish refining the blood from the underworld fire dragon. Standing at the same ce, he replied to Lina and Nick with a slight smile on his face.


    ''Creepy''


    This was the only thought they had when Lina and Nick saw the smile on Henrick''s face because currently Henrick''s face was covered in ck blood making him look creepy.


    "What if we can enter and leave this treasurend at will?"


    Soon, Henrick asked them without bothering their expressions.


    Who cares about the ck blood when he was getting an easy increase in his cultivation?


    "What?"


    Nick and Lina were shocked at his words and asked at the same time.


    "That''s right! I can enter and leave this treasurend whenever I want to. Not only that, I can even bring you in if you want to."


    While saying that he took out the treasurend''s key from his inventory.


    Even though they didn''t know the exact use of the key, they believed in Henrick.


    "Yes."


    Henrick nodded his head as he exined his n, "Since we are now in the energy condensation realm, we can pick the missions from outside the sect. So, we cane here from time to time and cultivate."


    "It''s a good idea,"


    Nick felt that it was a good idea and said, " Moreover, there is mysterious fire energying out of the pool which is charging the energy crystal. So, leaving it here is a good thing."


    Earlier, he and Lina went near the energy crystal to pick it up. So, he felt some crude fire elements wereing out of the fire pool which contained faint traces of dark energies in it.


    ''What?''


    Even though Henrick''s affinity with the fire elements had already crossed 100 percent, he was fully concentrated on the underworld fire dragon. So, he failed to notice it.


    ''Ding,


    Master refined the blood of the underworld fire dragon and filled four energy pirs.


    ''Ding,


    So far 12 energy pirs arepletely filled.


    ''Ding,


    Master reached peak level 6 energy condensation realm.


    Just as he thought something about the energy crystal, he received the system notifications of his level up using the blood refining technique.


    ''Only two levels?''


    Earlier, Henrick thought he would reach peak level 8 energy condensation realm. However, he didn''t think it would be four energy pirs that can be filled by using the blood of the underworld fire dragon.


    ''Ding,


    Master gained 100 bloodline points from refining the blood of the underworld fire dragon.


    ''You gave more than enough for me.''


    His disappointment disappeared with thetest system notification and didn''t bother with the underworld fire dragon.


    After seeing thatst notification, he jumped from the dragon''s body and walked towards Nick.


    "Nick, give me that energy crystal."


    To know more details about the crystal, he had to touch it. So, as soon as he walked towards him, he took it from Nick.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Mid-level energy crystal.


    Effects:- 1) Absorbs the crude fire elements from the surroundings at an incredible speed.


    2) Releases the pure fire elements at respective intervals.


    More information:- A mid-level energy crystal can be intact for 100 years even without usage.


    Soon, theplete details of the energy crystal appeared in front of him that gave him quite a shock.


    Until now, Henrick thought it was a low-level energy crystal; however, it was out of his expectations.


    Generally, a low-level energy crystal willst for 100 years whether we use it or not and there will not absorption ability for it.


    As for mid-level energy crystals, they can continuously replenish their fire elements.


    No matter how crude the fire elements in its surrounding, it will purify them and release the purest fire elements.


    "If you are okay, we will go with our n,"


    Henrick asked with an excited voice because as long as there is a ''fire elements'' supply to it, they can cultivate till master realm with his mid-level energy crystal. Even ''Grandmaster realm'' is possible.


    "Let''s do it."


    "Okay then. From now on, it will be our secret cultivation chamber."


    "Yes."


    Everyone agreed without any hesitation and Henrick wanted to keep the energy crystal back at its ce.


    Earlier, he wanted to remove the energy crystal because the underworld fire dragon was absorbing the energy from the crystal to heal its injury.


    However, now the dragon is dead, he could just ce it back and use this small cave as their secret cultivation chamber.


    ''Ding,


    Additional rewards are calcted. Please wait while announcing them.


    Just as he took a single step, he got the system notification, he was waiting for and slowed down a little.


    ''Ding,


    An immortal beast egg sent to the master''s egg.


    ''Ding,


    Items,


    Rank 2 skill upgrade crystal x 2


    Rank 1 skill upgrade crystal x 5


    ''Ding,


    Currency,


    Crude souls x 10000


    Refined soul x 1


    ''Ding,


    The system''s one free weapon refinement of a weapon which is rank 3 or below.


    Henrick''s face waspletely shocked by the rewards he gained just from killing a sealed immortal beast.


    ''Immortal beast egg, skill upgrade crystals, crude souls¡­.,''


    Henrick tried to control his excitement fearing that he might shout out loud.


    ''As soon as we leave out of here, I will check them slowly.''


    Henrick can''t summon all the rewards he got from the system because he has to exin where these things hade from.


    Moreover, the moment the inheritance building''s existence is known to others, he will die. So, he should better remain silent and check all the items when he was alone.


    With that thought, in his mind, he walked toward the fire pool, and mysteriously, the energy crystal floated on its own and went back to its ce.


    ''What is inside theva pool?''


    After cing the energy crystal in its ce, he curiously looked at theva pool hoping he would find something.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''What?''


    All of a sudden, Henrick felt somethinge out of theva pool and swallowed him in a single gulp.


    Henrick didn''t have enough time to dodge the sudden attack of a dragon-like creature and fell into a dark abyss.


    "Where am I?"


    By the time, he opened his eyes, he was in an endless abyss


    "Am I dead already?"


    The reason he muttered this line was because he was unable to feel his body and he felt like he was floating in his soul form.


    "You are not dead, yet,"


    All of a sudden, a loud voice resounded in the endless abyss and Henrick hurriedly checked his surroundings.


    Soon, he found a few light sparks wereing together to form a human silhouette.


    "Who are you? Where am I?"


    Even though he was having a slight fear, he asked while looking at the few light sparks.

 Chapter 216 - Becoming The Guard

    Who will not fear when they suddenly appear in a mysterious ce? Nevertheless, he suppressed all his fears and asked at the light sparks.


    However, there was no reply from the other end.??


    Nevertheless, Henrick didn''t say anything before the light sparks wereing together to form a human silhouette.


    Soon, the transparent old man appeared that looked almost simr to the one who tasked him in raising the spirit wolf and spirit fox without fighting each other.


    However, there were some minute changes between the two of them.


    "Young man, aren''t you warned to not enter the sealed cave?"


    The old man''s face was very serious as he asked Henrick.


    "Yes, immortal, but¡­.."


    "Idiot."


    "Are all the youngsters like this?"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Henrick didn''t know what to say as he tried to exin something; however, he was brutally interrupted by the curses from the old man.


    "Sigh...however, it''s not your fault. The fault lies in my little brother''s thoughts. I told him to seal the cave properly; however, he only ced a normal boulder."


    After scolding Henrick for some time, he started scolding his twin brother.


    "A cultivator''s curiousness is very difficult to stop. As long as he senses something, unless he finds more about it, he will not leave from that ce."


    The old man became mncholic as he muttered to himself.


    "Okay then¡­.now you have only two options. One, I will kill you and the second option is, you will take the position of the underworld fire dragon to guard the entrance of this world."


    "What?"


    Henrick was shocked when he heard the old man''s words.


    He was not shocked because of the first option or the second option, he was shocked when he heard the ''Entrance of this world''.


    Entrance of the world, as its name suggests, is the door to enter into their current world, Aecrath.


    "That''s right! You will be the guardian of this gate and kill anyone that tries to enter through this gate."


    While Henrick was shocked by the old man''s words, the old man continued and asked him, "Select an option soon."


    "I can choose the second option but as you can see I am not strong enough to guard the gate."


    Henrick doesn''t need to hide his cultivation in front of an immortal cultivator and at the same time, he suggested, "Why don''t you pick a strong cultivator to guard the entrance?"


    Instead of giving such a huge mission to an energy condensation realm cultivator, it should be given to the cultivators in the grandmaster realm.


    "Okay then...I will kill you and pick a strong cultivator,"


    Henrick became happy when he heard the old man''s starting words; however, he became anxious with hister words.


    "I will choose the second option...I will choose the second option."


    When he saw the serious expression on the old man''s face, Henrick didn''t think much as he hurriedly selected the second option.


    "That''s better."


    The old man revealed a satisfied expression on his face after Henrick selected the second option.


    ''Phew''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when the pressure from the old man disappeared.


    "Don''t worry. The invaders from the other worlds will only send cultivators that have the strength below the immortal world. As for the master and grandmaster realm invaders, I will ce a barrier which will stop them from entering this world for at most 6 months; however, I am not sure whether it willst for that long."


    "So, you have to guard the gate and at the same time increase your cultivation as soon as possible."


    The old man knew that Henrick is still not powerful enough to fight the master realm and above cultivators. So, he decided to use the immortal essence to form a barrier for six months.


    "Respected immortal, why don''t you form a barrier for everyone? So that, there is no need for anyone to guard this gate,"


    Henrick has the confidence to kill some from lower levels of the energy transformation realm; however, for others, he didn''t have enough confidence to kill.


    Moreover, if he guards the gate, then who will cultivate and be immortal?


    "Good idea."


    To Henrick''s surprise, the old man nodded his head and before Henrick could thank him, the old man said, "So, I really don''t need your help then, right? I will kill you then."


    While saying that, the old man once again released his immortal pressure that suffocated Henrick.


    "No no no...I will be the guardian of this world and protect it from the otherworldly invaders,"


    Henrick gritted his teeth as he swore in front of the immortal cultivator.


    "Young man, you are interesting. I hope you keep your word; otherwise, I have thousands of ways to torture you and crush your soul ten thousand times."


    After saying that, the old man silently thought in his head, ''I have to use my immortal essence to maintain the barrier. So, at most I can help you with a simple barrier that can stop the grandmaster and master realm cultivators.''


    It was not the old man''s intention to not keep a full barrier for otherworldly invaders to note into this world. But the consumption of the immortal essence is too much and if he continues to use the immortal essence, his cultivation will diminish with time.


    As for why he can''t ask the strongest cultivators of the world to guard the gate, only the immortal cultivator knows.


    "I will do as you say, respected immortal," Henrick bitterly nodded his head.


    "Don''t give me that bitter look. You killed the old guardian and now you have to take its ce."


    Seeing the bitter look on Henrick''s face, the old man scoffed and continued to say, "Also, each time you kill the otherworld invaders, you will get their possessions which will help you increase your cultivation and not to mention the mid-level energy crystal. It will continuously absorb the fire elements from outer space and give you pure fire elements. So reaching the master realm in the next six months is not a big problem for you."


    "Now, I am going. Try your best to guard the gate."


    After finishing his words, the old man disappeared and at the same time, he returned to his body.


    "Henrick¡­.Henrick."


    "What happened to you."


    For the entire time, Henrick has frozen making Nick and Lina worried.


    ''Ding,


    Mission:- ''Explore the cave'' ispleted.


    ''Ding,


    A special me crystal has been sent to the master''s inventory. Please break it to receive the special me.


    Just as he returned to his body, he heard the anxious voices of Lina and Nick. At the same, he received the system notifications which informed him about the missionpletion and the reward.


    "I am alright," Henrick replied to Nick and Lina with a bitter smile on his face.


    He thought that he is the king in this treasurend; however, he didn''t expect that he would be the prison that guards the entrance of the world.


    "Thank god, you are okay."


    Nick heaved a sigh of relief and suggested, "Since we have collected all treasure and got an energy crystal, shall we leave this ce now?"


    When he heard those words, Henrick became even more depressed.

 Chapter 217 - Teleportation Point

    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for bing the guardian of the entrance of a world.??


    ''Ding,


    Since the master has to guard the gate all the time, a portal can be created to a specific ce; However, if the master wants portals for more ces, he has to buy them from the soul store.


    ''Ding,


    Moreover, an rm will ring in the master''s head whenever someone tries to enter through the gate. The master can teleport himself between the ces.


    ''Ding,


    Please choose a ce for teleportation points.


    ''What?''


    While he was about to say that he can''t leave the treasurend for some reason, the system sent a series of notifications that made him surprised.


    ''Good...good...good. Since the system warns me when there are invaders near the entrance, I can easily teleport myself here.''


    Soon, he nodded his head as he muttered the word ''Good'' three times in a row.


    "Let me rest for a few minutes,"


    Henrick hurriedly replied to his friends before sitting cross-legged.


    Nick and Lina looked at each others'' faces before shaking their heads, but still, they sat down.


    ''Hmm¡­.should I select my cultivation abode? Or the inheritance building?''


    As for Henrick, he started thinking about where he should keep the teleportation point.


    For him, only the zing inferno sect and the inheritance building are essential. So, he pondered between these two ces.


    Even though the distance between these two ces is not much, he has to take permission to leave the sect.


    ''Moreover, with my current rate of cultivation speed, I might be promoted to the inner sect, and then my cultivation abode will be given to others. So, I guess inheritance building is the best ce for me.''


    It didn''t take much time for Henrick to choose a good ce exclusive to him until his death.


    ''System, I like to add a teleportation point between the inheritance building and this ce.''


    Soon, he gave themand to the system.


    ''Ding,


    A teleportation point is created in the inheritance building. From now on, that master can quickly teleport between these two ces at the cost of 100 spirit stones for a single trip.


    Within seconds, he got a system reply making him quite excited.


    Moreover, he could buy the materials required to build a teleportation point from the soul store in the future. So, he no longer felt burdened by his new job as a guard.


    "I will check all the rewards after going back to my cultivation abode."


    Henrick never likes to check the good items in a hurry unless it is absolutely necessary. So, with that thought in his mind, he stood up, deciding to leave the treasurend.


    Actually, there was no restriction on Henrick to stop him from leaving the treasurend; however, by leaving the treasurend, he will bepletely oblivious about the invaders.


    If he was not present when they enter this world, he would be breaking the promise he made to the immortal.


    ''Leave''


    Soon, the three disciples muttered it and disappeared from the small cave.


    ...


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as they disappeared from the small cave, the old man made Henrick as the new guard appeared in the cave.


    Unlike before, he was not in a transparent form; instead, he had a real body.


    ''Interesting...I didn''t expect to encounter a young ancient fire demon,''


    He looked at the ce where the underworld fire dragon had fallen earlier and thought with a slight smile on his face.


    ''Before I leave this world, I will force him to stay here to guard this entrance until Ie back.''


    Soon, he revealed a mysterious smile as he snapped.


    As soon as he snapped his fingers, a light ray shot to the heavens.


    ''I will let him see the true human nature which will increase his motivation to cultivate here by killing the invaders from the other worlds,''


    The old man stretched his body and muttered, ''Even though what I just did is cruel, it will be helpful for him, and sooner orter, he needs to find out that he can''t live with other humans just because of having half-human blood.''


    As soon as he said that, the old man disappeared from the ce and no one knows where he went and returned.


    Also, what will the light that was just shot to the heavens do to Henrick that he was so confident that Henrick will stay in his treasurend until hees back.


    ....


    Outside the treasurend, the atmosphere became very tense with the appearance of the two general sect leaders from the bizarre zephyr sect and the trueke sect.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the three disciples of the zing inferno sect appeared.


    As soon as they appeared, the sect leader Gamos appeared in front of them and guarded them against the cultivation pressures released by the sect leaders.


    To be more specific, he was actually standing in front of Henrick.


    ''Damn it...where is he?''


    The sect leader Gamos cursed while looking into the direction of the zing inferno sect.


    Even though he could take on a general sect leader by using all the trump cards he had under his sleeves. He can''t even protect himself from the two general sect leaders. Much less protect his personal disciples.


    Nevertheless, he was still standing guard in front of his disciples, blocking their senses.


    ''Swoosh''


    When Haemir tried to interrogate Henrick and others, a bright light shot to the heavens from the underground.


    "Th...this is..."


    "Birth of a natural treasure."


    Before he could finish his words, the terra nova sect leader Heris finished Haeimir''s words.


    Everyone''s focus turned towards the light and didn''t bother about the zing inferno sect''s disciples.


    Henrick and others were shocked by the sudden appearance of the light and curiously looked at it.


    ''I should take Henrick away from here.''


    Unlike others, the sect leader Gamos'' thoughts were different.


    Because he knew that it is not a good thing for Henrick to stay here any longer. He looked at the cultivators near him, looking at an item forming inside the light.


    ''This is my time to leave.''


    Since no one was looking at him or his personal disciples, sect leader Gamos thought it was an excellent time to leave.


    "Who allowed you to leave from here?"


    Just as he tried to leave from their current ce, Ardrid said in a low tone.


    "I am not interested in any treasure. I just want to go back to my sect and take some rest."


    He thought no one would bother about them after the appearance of the treasure, but who would have thought that they would still keep an eye on him.


    "It will take at least one more day for the formation of that treasure. So, before that, we can interrogate your personal disciples about our sects'' disciples."


    Haemir stopped looking at the treasure inside the light and focused on the sect leader Gamos and said with a slight smile on his face.


    Even though they came, for one thing, they will be getting another thing. Even though it is not confirmed that Haemir felt he will get the item and he will not let it go away without putting up a good fight.

 Chapter 218 - Sect Leader Casar

    "What is that light?"


    "It is so bright."??


    "Don''t tell me it is the birth of a natural treasure."


    "Looks like it."


    "Why don''t we go and take a look? If we are lucky, we might fish something from the troubled waters."


    "Sigh...we are too weak. Let''s not bother with it."


    "Why are you such a weak-willed cultivator? With this mindset of yours, you will never reach the master realm, much less the immortal realm."


    "Right. You can stop cultivating and enjoy your life until you die."


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    The light shot out from the immortal''s treasurend attracted everyone in the world.


    Some thought they could fish from the troubled waters, whereas others thought they could continue their work.


    All the top cultivators from the cultivation families, powerful wandering cultivators even demonic cultivators came out of their hiding locations.


    Grand elders, elders, the core disciples from all the four sects also didn''t want to miss this chance to watch the birth of a natural treasure.


    Except for the general sect leaders and other sect leaders, this is the first time someone had a chance to feast their eyes on the formation of a treasure.


    Even if they didn''t get their hands on the treasure, they would be happy to watch it.


    However, it might be risky because some powerful cultivators will be unreasonable and ughter everyone to keep the information of the treasure from spreading.


    ''Swoosh''


    "Haemir, you are just like before. Always wants to bully the younger generation."


    Just as Haemir and Ardrid wanted to interrogate the disciples from the zing inferno sect, a middle-aged man in red-robes appeared and casually stood in front of Haemir.


    The middle-aged man''s facial features were simr to the sect leader Gamos.


    "Sect leader Casar."


    The three general sect leaders called out the name of the middle-aged man.


    Haemir and Ardird called out with evil eyes, and as for Heris, he said with a face full of respect.


    He was none other than the general sect leader of the zing inferno sect.


    For some reason, Gamos was not excited to see Casar; instead, his worries increased even more.


    "Casar, you came at the right time," Haemir calmed himself down as he continued, "We want an exnation on the deaths of my disciples along with others."


    "There is no one interrogate the disciples of my sect. So what? If your disciples are dead, then they are weak, and let''s end the topic here. If you want to continue, I am always ready."


    By the end of his words, the sect leader Casar scoffed at them and walked towards Gamos.


    "My brother, it''s been so long since we met each other."


    Moreover, he didn''t bother about them as he spoke to sect leader Gamos.


    ''Brother?''


    Henrick and his friends were surprised to hear those words and curiously looked at the middle-aged man walking towards them.


    "I am in a hurry. I will talk to youter."


    Currently, sect leader Gamos has only one thought in mind, and it was to go away from this ce.


    ''I need to leave before someone notices Henrick''s bloodline.''


    Sect leader Gamos didn''t bother to reply to Casar and tried to move away.


    That''s right!


    Sect leader Gamos was afraid about Henrick and his bloodline.


    If someone notices he was an ancient fire demon with the purest bloodline, everyone will hunt him.


    Since the current location is nearer to the zing inferno sect, so the Casar and the elders from the sect came as soon as they saw the light beam.


    At the moment, sect leader Gamos was barely able to stop the prying eyes of others, and after some time, there will be more cultivatorsing here to watch the birth of the natural treasure.


    So, at that time, he can''t stop everyone''s prying eyes.


    The general sect leader was Gamos''s little brother; however, they had their events or misunderstandings that made Gamos didn''t like his little brother.


    Nevertheless, he can''t leave the sect and chose to be the outer sect leader of the zing inferno sect.


    "Huh? Why are you in such a hurry, brother?"


    Casar frowned when he saw the anxious look on the sect leader Gamos'' face.


    "I have to help uncle Zerg in his bloodline research."


    Sect leader Gamos tried his best to stay calm; however, when he thought about what would happen if others found out about Henrick''s bloodline, he could not help but feel anxious.


    ''Not to mention others, even my brother will kill Henrick for his bloodline.''


    He was 100 percent sure what his little brother would do to Henrick. So, he used his uncle''s name to move away.


    "Uncle Zerg? Go away."


    As soon as he heard Gamos'' words, for some reason, Casar lost interest and didn''t bother about Gamos.


    "Phew"


    Finally, Gamos heaved a sigh of relief as he walked away with Henrick and others.


    "Brother, wait for a second!"


    However, before Gamos could go more than 100 meters, Casar asked him to stop.


    "I heard you had chosen three disciples. I guess the ones behind you must be them, right?"


    Without moving from his ce, Casar asked Gamos with a slight smile on his face.


    "Yes"


    Gamos frowned, but he nodded his head while covering Henrick.


    "So, let me give some gifts to my nephews and niece."


    In this world, a master is treated just like parents or even more depending on the disciples.


    So, the master''s brother will be called master uncle or just uncle, and they also treat them as their nephews and nieces.


    Since it was Casar''s first time meeting Henrick and others, he wanted to give them some gifts.


    "No need for all those formalities," Gamos turned to leave; however, Casar appeared in front of Gamos in a second and put three bright red-colour stones before going back to his ce.


    For the entire time, Casar only nced at Henrick and others for a second or two.


    "Phew...looks like he didn''t notice it yet."


    Sect leader Gamos heaved a sigh of relief as he thought to move away immediately.


    "These are high-level spirit stones. Keep them safely and only use them when you are about to break through into the energy transformation realm."


    While moving, Gamos gave Henrick and others one stone each.


    "Woah"


    As soon as they received the high-level spirit stone, they were excited except for Henrick because he knew what situation he was in and didn''t dare to look back.


    Henrick didn''t expect this many cultivators outside the entrance to the treasurend, which was destroyed the moment they came out of it.


    Henrick knew that the sect leader Gamos helped him when they first came to the treasurend, and he thought that his master would do the same thing before going back to the sect.


    However, the general sect leaders from all four sects appeared just as they came out of the treasurend, which gave him quite a shock.


    "Master Uncle, thank you for your valuable gifts."


    While Henrick was in his thoughts, Nick and Lina turned back and thanked Casar for his gift.


    ''My bloodline sensed something good earlier.''


    As for Casar, he closed his eyes as he recalled his earlier actions and opened his eyes with a shocked expression.


    "Brother, leave one of your disciples here."

 Chapter 219 - Becoming A Target

    "Brother, leave one of your disciples here."


    All of a sudden, the sect leader Casar said to Gamos.??


    "Did he find out already?"


    Both Henrick and Gamos were shocked when they heard Casar''s words; however, the sect leader Gamos turned to Casar and asked, "Why?"


    "Just to see the formation of the natural treasure."


    Casar replied with a slight smile on his face, but soon, he said, "Let it be...just take them away."


    Unlike Gamos, the sect leader Casar knew how to hide the facial expression well, and after saying that, he focused on the formation of the natural treasure just like others.


    ''Brother...brother...brother, you hid it pretty well from me; however, I am going to get that bloodline and breakthrough into the immortal realm.''


    Casar''s expression changed to evil as he silently thought in his head.


    That''s right!


    He found out about Henrick''s bloodline.


    Earlier, when he gave the high-level spirit stones to Henrick and others, his bloodline sensed something; however, he felt it was rted to the natural treasure which was yet to form.


    However, when he went away from the sect leader Gamos, that sensation disappeared, making him a little suspicious.


    Since he was closer to the ''natural treasure'', that previous sensation should increase; however, it disappeared. So, he focused and looked at the sect leader Gamos and his disciples.


    Soon, he found out about Henrick''s bloodline, and he didn''t know what he was doing before asking his brother to stop in his tracks.


    However, when he remembered other general sect leaders, Casar suppressed all his expressions and asked the sect leader Gamos to leave.


    ''Soon, I am going to be the immortal cultivator.''


    Casar was very confident in getting the bloodline as long as Gamos entered the sect. So, he didn''t worry much about it.


    ''Senior Haemir, one of those three disciples, had ancient bloodline in them. That is the reason why Gamos was in such a hurry to escape.''


    Just as Gamos summoned his white-winged tiger to fly away from that ce, Aedan''s eyes which were glowing with azure colour, noticed something, and without wasting any time, he transmitted his voice to the general sect leader.


    With the appearance of the general sect leaders, the sect leader Gamos'' focus was entirely on them and failed to keep an eye on the outer sect leaders.


    As for Aedan, he never saw an anxious expression on Gamos'' face. So, he felt something was not right and hurriedly used one of the human race''s skills, ''Inspect''.


    Even though it was not as powerful as the system''s evaluation of the items and beings, he noticed an ancient bloodline in one of the disciples.


    ''What? Ancient bloodline?''


    Haemir was shocked for a moment and finally understood something.


    Unlike Casar, he didn''t waste any time as he directly appeared behind Gamos to take a closer look.


    "Th...this is an ancient fire demon bloodline."


    Once he closely looked at Henrick, he could not help but shout out loud.


    "Die."


    Just as Haemir finished his words, Gamos shed his sword at him.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    However, cultivation-wise, Haemir was stronger than Gamos. So, even though it was a close call, Haemir escaped the fatal attack by sacrificing his left hand.


    "White, let''s go."


    The sect leader Gamos knew he could no longer hide Henrick''s bloodline, and all he could do right now was to escape.


    With that thought in his mind, he gave the order for his winged tiger to fly away.


    "I would have died if I was even a secondte to react."


    Haemir didn''t bother about his left hand and heaved a sigh of relief that he was still alive; however, he didn''t want Gamos to escape. So, he started shouting about Henrick''s bloodline.


    "Everyone, that kid has the ancient fire demon bloodline in him."


    "As long as you use his blood, you can directly progress to the next level."


    "Go go."


    Haemir was not Casar''s opponent, and the current now can''t even stop one of his attacks. So, he just wanted to disrupt Casar''s n.


    He knew Casar for many years now, and with a nce, he could say that Casar also got to know about the bloodline just a few moments earlier.


    So, he just wanted other general sect leaders or powerful demonic cultivators to go after that kid.


    ''If I have no chance of getting it, then I will make things difficult for everyone.''


    It was Haemir''s thought as he picked up his left hand on the ground and transmitted his voice to Aedan, ''I am going. If you think you can fish in the troubled waters, then go and give it a try; however, I suggest you do not do it.''


    As soon as he finished his words, Haemir didn''t bother to stay there any longer because this ce will be a battlefield soon.


    ''Swoosh''


    All the cultivators who came for the treasure shifted their attention to Henrick and started chasing after him.


    ''Damn it.''


    Everyone was excited except for Casar, sect leader Gamos, and his disciples.


    He no longer wasted anytime before rushing after the winged tiger.


    "Henrick, do you have an ancient fire bloodline in you?"


    On the back of the winged tiger, Nick asked Henrick with a shocked expression on his face.


    Beside him, Lina was also shocked by Haemir''s words and waited for Henrick to answer.


    "This is not the time for questions. It is a life and death thing for Henrick."


    Before Henrick could say anything, the sect leader Gamos asked them to stop asking Henrick any questions.


    "Henrick, do you have any way to contact your mother?"


    After that, he asked Henrick with a serious look on his face.


    Behind the winged tiger, many cultivators were chasing after them.


    Some were flying, some were running on the ground, and some were using tamed flying beasts.


    However, the white tiger is known for its flying speed;


    With each passing second their the gap between them and their chasers was increasing.


    "No"


    Even though Henrick got to know that his parents were normal humans, he didn''t have any way to contact his mother.


    "Big brother, if we use his blood, both of us can be the immortal cultivators in a single go."


    Suddenly, Casar appeared in front of the white tiger and asked with a serious face.


    "No."


    Without any hesitation, Gamos changed the direction.


    "Why do you always act all righteous?"


    Once again, after traveling some distance, Casar once again appeared in front of the white tiger.


    Without giving any reply, Gamos once again changed the direction.


    "Master, if we go back to the treasurend, I have a way to escape."


    Seeing that they can''t outfly Casar, Henrick gave the suggestion.


    The reason was that a treasurend is a ce where he can stay without any worries.


    Since everyone knew about his bloodline, he will be continuously hunted. Moreover, the general sect leader of his sect was after his bloodline. So, he can''t stay in the sect either.


    Compared to the inheritance building, the treasurend is nearer to them. So, he suggested going back to the treasurend.


    "White, you heard him."


    As soon as he finished his words, the sect leader Gamos jumped off from the winged tiger.

 Chapter 220 - Darkfire Black Tigers Might

    Sect leader Gamos didn''t ask how Henrick would be safe if he reached the treasurend and directly jumped off from the white tiger.


    "I will stop the sect leader Casar. White tiger will take you to the treasurend. I hope you be stronger the next time I meet you."??


    While saying that, he took out his rank 6 sword burning with white and ck mes and replied to Henrick with a slight smile.


    ''Master''


    Henrick, even Nick, and Lina showed worried expressions on their faces when they heard the sect leader Gamos'' words.


    Because they knew that their master was not a match for Casar.


    One was the leader of the lower section of the sect, whereas the opponent was the leader for the entire sect.


    Just from their positions alone, the sect leader Gamos was not a match for Casar. So, they could not help but feel worried regarding their master.


    ''Swoosh''


    As for the winged tiger, it didn''t waste any time and directly shot into the sky.


    It intentionally went as high as possible to escape from their chaser because no one would expect the target to return to the treasurend.


    However, few chasers noticed the winged tiger; however, no one informed others as they didn''t want many cultivators after the bloodline.


    Among thousands of chasers, only fifty or so cultivators noticed the winged tiger in the clouds and silently slowed down in their speed and waited for others to disappear into the distance before turning back, chasing after the winged tiger.


    ¡­.


    In the sky,


    "Kid, you don''t have to worry about your master. He will be alright."


    The environment on the back of the white tiger was gloomy, and no one talked as they worried about their master.


    Suddenly, the white tiger spoke with a tone full of confidence about their master.


    "Really?"


    Henrick asked with doubt, and the other two had the same expression on their face.


    "Haha"


    When the white heard their reply, it could not help butugh before saying, "As long as Henrick finds a good ce where no one can enter, everything will return to normal."


    "Phew...good then."


    Henrick and others heaved a sigh of relief as they revealed slight smiles on their faces.


    "Senior white tiger, can you find a good hiding ce to leave Lina and Nick?"


    Soon, Henrick tightly held onto the tiger and asked it.


    "Henrick, we are not leaving you."


    "That''s right! We can''t leave a friend when he is in trouble."


    When they heard Henrick''s words, Nick and Lina hurriedly shook their heads.


    "I will keep an eye for a good ce."


    However, the winged tiger replied to Henrick.


    "They are after me and my bloodline. So, as long as you hide at a good ce for a couple of hours, no one woulde after you."


    "Moreover, you have your own goals. If you are in the sect, you will be guided, and with your current cultivation, you can enter the inner sect, andter on, you can be the core disciples of the zing inferno sect¡­."


    "I found a crevice on her left. Tightly hold onto me."


    While Henrick was trying to change their minds, the white tiger found a ce and directly dived into it.


    "Also, you can always visit me."


    Henrick replied to them with a slight smile on his face.


    That''s right!


    They can visit Henrick from time to time, and also, they can cultivate under the energy crystal.


    "Okay"


    Even though they lost their initial attachment to the sect, they needed the help of the sect for their reasons.


    After thinking about it, Nick and Lina decided to go back to the sect after hiding in the crevice for some time.


    ''Swoosh''


    Nick and Lina hurriedly went deeper into the crevice and suppressed their cultivation pressure.


    Even if some high-level cultivator passes by, they will not be able to find out someone is hiding in the crevice.


    It would be a different thing if the cultivator focused, though.


    "Senior white tiger, let''s make them follow us."


    Even after leaving them in the aperture, Henrick felt others might find his friends. So, he said a n to the white tiger, and the beast nodded its head.


    After moving away from Nick and Lina''s hiding ce, the white tiger revealed its presence for a split second which attracted everyone.


    Within the next second, the wind tiger sped up towards the treasurend at an incredible speed.


    ''If only this kid''s cultivation was a little higher, I would have used my full speed.''


    From the start, the white tiger was not using its full speed because Henrick and others could not bear with their low cultivations.


    Nevertheless, its current speed is still faster than many of the grandmaster realm cultivators.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Boom''


    Suddenly, a light beam was shot out from behind, and the white tiger barely dodged the attack.


    As for the light beam, it hit a small mountain in the distance and sted it into nothing.


    "Damn it. Little ck, where are you? Someone just attacked your big brother, and you are hiding in my shadow?"


    Seeing thatst attack, the winged tiger cursed and talked to someone.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick raised his brows as he didn''t understand whom the white tiger was talking to.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t talk and looked at his chaser.


    ''Demonic cultivators?''


    There were five old men with weird markings on their faces, and with a nce, Henrick could say that they were the demonic cultivators and even high-level in that.


    "Haha"


    Soon, Henrick heard an extremely eerieugh, and soon a ck coloured tiger came out of the white tiger''s shadow.


    "Nice to meet you, young man."


    It passed beside him and directly lunged onto the iing demonic cultivators.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacah''


    The ck tiger passed through the first demonic cultivator, who has the cultivation of grandmaster realm, and he directly turned into a dried-up wood before turning into ashes.


    "What?"


    Henrick looked at the ck tiger, which repeated the same process and killed the five old men within a few seconds.


    "That is my little brother for you...Haha."


    The white tiger stopped flying and started running on the ground.


    Behind them, the ck tiger followed them, and from time to time, it would kill cultivators below the grandmaster''s realm without much difficulty.


    "Interesting¡­.Gamos raised you well."


    Suddenly, a weak-looking old man rushed towards them from a distance and started running along with both the tigers.


    The old man was none other than Ardrird, the general sect leader of the trueke sect.


    ''Now stop.''


    Soon, he attacked the white tiger; however, the ck tiger took the hit for his big brother.


    ''Roar''


    Taking the direct hit from the old man was so painful for it, but still, it was not a critical hit. So, it roared for the white tiger signaling something.


    ''Henrick, we are only a couple of kilometers away from the treasurend. From here onwards, you have to run at your fastest.''


    Without waiting for Henrick''s reply, the white tiger threw him in the forward direction before going back to help his little brother.


    ''Roar''


    After throwing Henrick, the white tiger roared at the old man before attacking him.

 Chapter 221 - Escape, Water Ghost Dogs

    The white tiger knew his little brother was not a match for the general sect leader. So, he joined the ck tiger to fight.


    Their strengths might not stop the general sect leader, but theirbined attacks will.??


    Even with theirbined strength, the Tigers knew they couldn''t stop the old man in front of him. So, all they need to do is stall for some time. So, that Henrick could escape.


    "Two cats want to fight against me? Hehe."


    Ardrid revealed an evil smile and started attacking the tigers.


    ''Roar''


    As for the tigers, they were in perfect synchronization with one another and yed with the old man.


    Their main aim is to stop the old man from going after Henrick.


    ...


    ''Damn it...damn it.''


    Henrick was cursing his carelessness and thought he should have stayed inside the treasurend.


    ''Once I be powerful, let''s see what I will do for you.''


    Before joining the sect, all he wanted to do was to cultivate peacefully and reach the immortal realm. If it was not possible, he wanted to go back and leave with his mother.


    However, today, he witnessed true human nature and how cultivators can go to any extent to what they want.


    ''If they want to kill me for my bloodline, then what is the difference between them and the demonic cultivators?''


    ''Will they go to any extent to get my bloodline?''


    ''If I had the strength, will they stille after me?''


    Henrick was rushing at his fastest as he had many thoughts shed by in his head.


    ''The only good thing is the sect will not ask for the family background when a working disciple enters the sect; otherwise, they would have gone after my mother.''


    It was the only good thing for him, and he didn''t have to worry about his mother.


    Even though he knew his mother was not a normal human, how can she have the power to take every cultivator in this world?


    ''Shines''


    Sudden, the golden key in his robes brightly shone, indicating that he is close to the treasurend.


    ''I am close.''


    Henrick stopped thinking as he rushed forward while keeping his eyes on the surroundings.


    ''Swoosh''


    Just when he was only a few meters away from the treasurend, a blue-coloured octopus tentacle rushed at him.


    ''Got you.''


    A female voice came from the distance.


    Even though Henrick was on full alert, he could not dodge the attackpletely, and the tentacle wrapped around his right hand.


    "You"


    Henrick tried to cut the tentacle with his demon w; however, there was no scratch on it, making him helpless.


    Soon, he found out who caught him.


    It was none other than sect leader Mirah from the trueke sect.


    "Be a good young man and just die without making unnecessary troubles for me."


    Mirah stood around 10 meters away from him, and beside her, there was a blue octopus.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape from my little Octos'' grips...Haha. Unless you cut off your arm."


    Mirahughed as she looked out for other cultivators.


    She didn''t want to waste too much time talk with Henrick. So, without any hesitation, she ordered her tamed beast to kill Henrick.


    "Uff"


    Henrick took a deep breath as he revealed a slight smile on his face, "Thank you for giving me such a good suggestion. In the future, when you hear my name, hide; otherwise, it won''t be fun to kill you directly."


    As he finished his words, he used the fire demon w to chop his right arm.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Aargh''


    Henrick shouted in pain, and he looked at the shocked Mirah, and within a couple of seconds, he crossed the 10 meters distance before disappearing without a trace.


    "What?"


    "Where did he disappear to?"


    Soon, Mirah came out of the shock and looked at Henrick''s chopped off right arm in one of the octopus'' tentacles with a shocked expression on her face.


    ''Swoosh''


    "Give his body to us."


    "That''s right! As long as you give us his body, we will allow you to walk free from here."


    Soon, many demonic cultivators, rogues cultivators surrounded Mirah.


    Looking at Henrick''s right arm, they thought Mirah stored Henrick''s body in her storage ring and asked her to give it.


    "Die"


    Suddenly, huge waves of water appeared out of nowhere with many terrifying beasts in those waters and killed hundreds of cultivators around her.


    She was already pissed off with Henrick''s escape right in front of her eyes, and when a group of no-name cultivators dared to talk her like she was their servant, she didn''t hesitate to kill them in a single attack.


    ''Let''s go, Octos.''


    She didn''t stay there much longer before flying away with her tamed beast.


    "Senior, he escaped."


    Soon, she went to Ardrid and informed him about everything except for the hand.


    Even though it was only a hand, it still contained Henrick''s blood in it and the bloodline they were chasing.


    So, if she carefully used the blood in that hand, she might get the powerparable to the general sect leader, or she can even overpower him.


    "What? Idiot."


    "Didn''t I say you should catch at any cost."


    The old man became extremely angry when he heard Mirah''s words.


    ''Roar''


    ''Roar''


    As soon as they heard Mirah''s words, both the tigers roared with great excitement and thought, ''Finally, the mission is done.''


    "Damn you, cats. I am done ying with you. Now, I will kill you."


    Suddenly, the old man''s aura changed as he became extremely angry and decided to kill the two tigers.


    ''Roar''


    The white tiger didn''t fear the old man and roared at him before saying, "Old man, if I want to escape, do you think you can catch me?"


    The white tiger''s words angered the old man even more as he directly shouted, ''Water meteors.''


    "Litle ck, what are you waiting for? Jump into my shadow."


    The white tiger didn''t wait after it finished its words and directly flew into the air before disappearing into the distance.


    That''s right!


    It is the actual speed of the whitefire white tiger. Among the flying beasts, only a few beasts could match up to its speed.


    As for the darkfire ck tiger, it jumped into the winged tiger''s shadow within time.


    ''Damn it''


    The old man clenched his fists and looked at Mirah before asking, ''Where did he disappear? Take me there.''


    "Yes."


    Mirah didn''t hesitate as she took him to the exact ce where Henrick disappeared to.


    "Looks like he entered into the treasurend."


    After looking at the bright light in the distance and checking his surroundings, the old man concluded that Henrick entered into a treasurend.


    "I am thinking the same."


    Mirah also guessed it because it was the only possible thing to happen.


    "Don''t reveal this matter to anyone," the old man scoffed at Mirah and turned back before saying, "Let''s go."


    "What? Are you just leaving like that, senior?"


    Mirah was shocked at the old man''s words because how can they leave Henrick just like that.


    "Idiot. It is an immortal''s treasurend. Without meeting required conditions, no will enter," The old man flew into the air and said. "Moreover, I released my ''Water ghost dogs'' here."


    As soon as he finished his words, he disappeared without bothering about Mirah.

 Chapter 222 - Costly Regeneration Medicines

    Somewhere in the zing inferno sect''s territory,


    "Brother, why are you protecting him? If we use his blood and bloodline, we both can be immortal."??


    After a few rounds of attacks, Casar looked at his big brother and tried to convince him.


    "The moment you killed your master and used his bloodline to be stronger, you are no longer my brother. So, don''t call me like that."


    The sect leader Gamos scoffed at Casar as he coughed a mouthful of blood.


    Currently, there were many minor injuries on his body.


    "He is my master. Why are you worrying about that old man?"


    Compared to the sect leader Gamos, Casar was in a much better position as he looked at Gamos with a face full of pity.


    "Also, you forced my master to leave the mountain and be an elder in the working disciples'' courtyard."


    Gamos tossed a couple of white-coloured pills into his mouth.


    And as soon as he did that, all his injuries healed at an incredible speed.


    "Oh. So, you are angry about your master. What is his name again? Eager or Eagor? Haha."


    When he heard Gamos'' words, the general sect leader of the zing inferno sect startedughing and continued, "By the way, why are you not using your bloodline? I want to see how powerful it became since thest time we fought."


    "You are not worthy enough to see it."


    The sect leader Gamos scoffed at Casar as he readied himself to fight.


    "Looks like I need to force you to use it."


    Soon, a huge fire sword appeared in front of Casar as he revealed a serious look on his face.


    ''Master, Henrick is safe.''


    Just when a huge battle was about to happen, Gamos heard a familiar voice in his head.


    "I am going back to the sect. You can go and search for Henrick for yourself."


    As soon as he heard the white tiger''s words in his head, the sect leader Gamos no longer wanted to fight Casar as he jumped onto the white tiger and went back to the sect.


    ''Hmm?''


    As for Casar, he looked in the direction of the bright light and felt something was not right.


    ''What happened to Henrick? Is someone protecting him? No matter who protects him, I will get his blood and bloodline.''


    For Casar, getting Henrick''s blood and bloodline is the most important thing. So, he directly rushed towards the bright light.


    Earlier, when Henrick said to Gamos that he wanted to go to the treasurend, Casar heard it and directly flew towards it.


    ''Along with that kid, I need to get the natural treasure too.''


    Along the way, whenever he encountered any demonic cultivator, he killed without any hesitation.


    .....


    Inside the treasurend,


    ''Aargh''


    As soon as he entered the treasurend, Henrick shouted with both hatred and pain.


    ''Trueke sect, I will not forget what you have done to me.''


    Looking at the missing right hand, Henrick swore to kill Mirah and Ardrid, not to mention whoeveres in his way.


    ''Come out.''


    Soon, he summoned two little beasts from his beast storage.


    That''s right! Beast storage!


    When he entered the energy condensation realm, the system asked him to select a profession, and without any hesitation, Henrick chose ''Beastmaster.''


    For a beastmaster, a new space will be formed just above the dantian, which is used to store his tamed beasts. However, there was a limit to it, and he could not store as many tamed beasts as possible.


    Nevertheless, he was yet to find his limit, but he was not in a mood to check about it.


    ''Yelp yelp''


    ''Wooo''


    As for the little beasts, they looked at Henrick''s missing arm and worriedly yelped.


    ''You no need to worry. I am going to get my arm back. Until Ie back, you two need to stay united and kill any invaders thate from there.''


    Henrick rubbed the heads of two little beasts with his left hand and told them to guard the entrance until he came back.


    ''Nods''


    Both the beasts nodded their head with a glint in their eyes and looked at the mid-level energy crystal.


    ''Even though I wille back the moment I get the system notification, I want them to not fight with one another.''


    Henrick stood up, and he looked at his missing arm and bitterly smiled.


    ''System, are there any regeneration medicines for limbs?''


    Even though he had the level 2 endure skill, Henrick was still feeling a lot of pain. So, he asked the system about any medicines in the soul store.


    ''Ding,


    Various types of regeneration methods are avable in the soul store at different prices.


    ''Phew''


    As soon as he heard that, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief.


    For him, medicine is important, not the cost. As long as he worked hard, he could earn many crude souls.


    ''System, I want to enter the inheritance building.''


    Even though he had many new items he had to check, he was not in a mood to check.


    All he wanted to do right now is to enter the inheritance building and check the prices of the soul store.


    He had to either visit the soul store or buy or sell through the trial master who charges him a certain percentage of crude souls for any dealing.


    Since the price for the regeneration will be too high, Henrick didn''t want to spend the extra crude souls for it.


    Moreover, he even had a teleportation portal in the small cave. So, he went to the small cave and asked the system to teleport him to the inheritance building.


    ''Ding,


    To use the teleportation portal, the master needs to pay 100 spirit stones.


    "Take it from the inventory."


    Until now, Henrick collected a little more than 1000 spirit stones through his master and the system.


    Even though he had to use them for his cultivation, ording to the system''s suggestion, using the spirit stones at the very start will not be good in the long run.


    So, he didn''t spend a single one of them for his cultivation.


    ''Ding,


    Consumed 100 low-level spirit stones.


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he got the system notification, Henrick disappeared from the spot and re-appeared in the inheritance building.


    ''Wee, Participant Henrick.''


    As soon as he appeared in the inheritance building, the trial master''s voice resounded in the hall.


    "Hello, trial master."


    With a slight smile on his face, Henrick walked towards the soul store.


    ''Show me the regeneration medicines.''


    Without wasting any time, he asked the soul store for the regeneration medicines.


    <Is it for the arm regeneration?>


    ''Yes''


    As soon as he nodded his head, the light screen of the soul store disyed many regeneration medicines.


    <Regenration medicines>


    <Wooden hand regeneration medicine:- Consuming it regenerates a wooden hand that is incapable of using any skills or techniques.


    Price:- 10000 crude souls>


    <Normal human hand regeneration medicine:- Consuming it regenerates a human hand that is incapable of using any skills or techniques.


    Price:- 50000 crude souls>


    <Original hand regeneration medicine:- Consuming it regenerates a human hand capable of using any skills or techniques. In other words, it will regenerate the consumer''s old hand.


    Price:- 100000 crude souls>


    <Otherworld race''s hand regeneration medicine:-Consuming it regenerates a random hand that is capable of using any skills or techniques, and it might awaken a skill that was rted to that particr race.


    Price:- 1000000 crude souls> (Not essible for the participant)


    ''Holy heavens.''


    Henrick was shocked by the prices of each medicine and felt he was very poor.


    Except for the wooden hand''s medicine, he can''t buy any other medicines.


    ''How many crude souls do I have?''


    Earlier, he received 10000 crude souls and some other soul for killing the underground fire dragon. So, he wanted to see his ount.


    ''Ding,


    Crude souls:- 13090


    Refined soul:- 1


    ''Huh? System, is refined soul another type of currency?''


    Seeing a new type of soul in his ount, Henrick asked the system.


    ''Ding,


    Yes, master. A refined soul is a higher-level currencypared to a crude soul. One refined soul is equivalent to 1000 crude souls.


    ''So, I have only 14090 crude souls.''


    Henrick shook his head and thought about whether he should buy wooden hands or not?


    ''I will wait until I have enough crude souls to buy the medicines that could regenerate his arm.''


    After thinking for a moment, Henrick felt it was just a waste of his crude souls because having a hand incapable of using any skill or technique is equivalent to having no hand.


    So, he decided to buy a medicine worth 100000 crude souls.


    ''Since I can only earn the crude souls bypleting the trials, I have started my trials.''


    When he left the inheritance buildingst time, the trial master had said that he could only start the level 1 trials after entering the energy condensation realm.


    So, he could officially take the trials from the trial master.


    ''But, before that, let me check my earlier rewards, and more importantly, I need to check the reputation ranking.''


    When he killed the underworld fire dragon, so much had happened, and he gained so much that he wanted to check it at a slow pace.


    Since he is trapped inside the inheritance building and the treasurend, he had all the time in the world.


    So, he thought about his rewards and the reputation ranking.


    ''Trial master, can I look at the reputation ranking?''


    Henrick asked the trial master and expected to see the names of other participants of the inheritance building from the other worlds.


    ''What the¡­!''


    However, he was shocked by the reputation ranking table which appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 223 - Underworld Fire, Immortal Beast Egg

    <Reputation ranking> <.Aecrath world>


    1. Henrick silverwind:- 1000 points.??


    Benefits:- 10 percent discount on all purchases from the soul store.


    There was only a single name on the halographic screen in front of him, and it was none other than his own name.


    ''Trial master¡­..''


    ''Ding,


    Participant, in this world, you are the sole participant. So, there is only your name.


    Before Henrick could ask the trial master about his doubts, the trial master answered his question.


    "So, what should I do to see the names of other participants."


    Even though he was a little disappointed, Henrick asked the trial master about other participants.


    The thing is, if there were no participants, then it would not be fun. Since there were other participants, he wanted to know about them.


    ''Ding,


    When the participants enter the ''Master realm'', the universal reputation ranking will be unlocked.


    ''Ding,


    Moreover, the more reputation points you have, the greater the benefits you will get from the inheritance building.


    Soon, the trial master answered Henrick.


    ''Oh. So, it works like that.''


    Since he got a rough idea of the reputation ranking, Henrick nodded his head.


    ''Ding,


    Do you want to start your level 1 trials?


    While he was nodding his head, the trial master asked him whether he wanted to start a trial or not?


    ''Please give me some time, trial master. I will start the trial soon.''


    Henrick had other things to do before starting the trial. So, he asked for some time, and at the same time, he asked, ''Trial master, if you don''t think wrong, can we talk face to face from the next time; instead of speaking in my head?''


    ''Ding,


    Sure.


    Soon, the trial master didn''t speak any further and epted his request.


    "Thank you."


    Henrick revealed a slight smile as he walked towards a pir in the hall and sat down to check his rewards from earlier.


    ''Let''s start with a special me crystal.''


    With a thought, a red-colored long crystal around the size of a finger appeared in his hand.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Special me crystal.


    More information:- A special me is stored in the crystal. As long as it was crushed, a special me wille out of it, and whoever crushed it bes its master.


    ''Then what am I waiting for?''


    After reading the information on the special me crystal, Henrick didn''t hesitate to crush the crystal.


    ''Kacha''


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, a purple coloured me came out of the crystal as though it was a snake.


    It rotated around Henrick for a few moments before entering into his dantian.


    ''Gulp''


    The moment it entered into his dantian, his 200 percent pure internal fire energy disappeared, and only one percent was left in his dantian.


    ''What is happening?''


    Because he could understand what was happening, the purple-colour me moved towards his mind energy.


    ''Don''t tell me it will absorb the pure internal fire energy from the energy pir.''


    With this thought came to his head, Henrick became anxious and tried to control it.


    ''Stop stop stop. Don''t enter my mind sea.''


    As though it was listening to his words, the purple coloured me stopped.


    ''Phew''


    Once it stopped, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and thought, ''You are obedient.''


    Since it stopped at his words, Henrick was satisfied with his new me.


    ''Swoosh''


    However, just as he was about to see the information on the special me, it proceeded to rush towards the mind sea.


    ''Damn it! Wait!''


    ''Didn''t I say you are an obedient me? What happened to you all of a sudden?''


    Except for watching the purple-colour me rush towards his mind sea, he was unable to do anything.


    ''What?''


    However, he was shocked by the next actions of the purple-coloured me.


    Unexpected to his thoughts, the purple-colour me didn''t absorb any pure internal energy from his energy pirs; instead, it released the pure internal fire energy it absorbed in his dantian.


    ''Ding,


    The pure internal fire energy in the 13th energy pir increased by 20 percent.


    Soon, he got a system notification informing how much his full dantian could fill the 13th energy pir.


    ''It''s such a good ability. It only took the purple-coloured me less than a minute to travel between the dantian and the mind sea.''


    ''If I had this special me earlier, I could have filled another two or three energy pirs.''


    Henrick felt the special me is a good helper for his cultivation.


    ''Nevertheless, I can go back and wait until the energy crystal absorbs the fire elements from outside the world.''


    Currently, there are no fire elementals left in the energy crystal. So, all he could do now was to wait for it to recharge with the rich fire elements fully.


    As he was thinking about the ability of the purple-coloured me, it came out of his body and hovered around him.


    ''Hmm...I will call you Pyre from now on.''


    Looking at the me, Henrick casually gave it a name, and when it heard its name, the purple-coloured me increased its size for a second beforeing back to its original fist size.


    ''Ding,


    Special me name:- Underworld fire (Level 1).


    Effect:- Increase the chances of refining a good weapon with high properties.


    Special Effect:- Energy storage.


    Energy storage:- The fire can store the internal fire energy for two minutes inside it.


    ''Huh? Underworld fire?''


    Henrick felt a little surprised with the special me name.


    ''It is rted to the underworld fire dragon?''


    Henrick only thought about it for a second before he stopped thinking about it.


    ''Currently, I don''t have any metal to refine. So, I can only wait to see your efficiency.''


    Henrick wanted to see how much his new special me would help him refining a weapon; however, he didn''t have any metals.


    Even though he can buy them from the soul store, he can''t refine any weapon with his single hand unless he has had to practice the refining for years.


    ''Among all the rewards, this reward is the most valuable one.''


    With a thought, a huge egg appeared in front of him.


    Compared to the egg, Henrick was shorter than it by a few inches.


    This was the immortal beast egg which he got after killing the underworld fire dragon.


    Without a doubt, this is a more valuable reward he got from the inheritance building earlier.


    The creature thates out of an immortal beast egg will reach the immortal realm as long as it was taken care of and provided sufficient resources.


    ''Woah! This egg is bigger than me.''


    Henrick looked at the egg in front of him with a huge surprise in his eyes and carefully observed the patterns on it.


    There were five sections on it, with each section filled with a specific colour. Also, there was an elemental symbol in each section.


    ''Fire, water, wind,nd, and space''


    Henrick muttered to himself as he recognized the elemental symbols on the egg.


    That''s right!


    The immortal beast egg in front of him belonged to a beast with five elements.


    ''As long as I nurtured it well, I can roam wherever I want to.''


    Henrick was excited, and without wasting any time, he bit his hand and dropped the blood onto the egg.


    After hatching two eggs in the treasurend, Henrick became good at hatching the eggs.


    ''What?''


    Unlike the two eggs in the treasurend, the immortal beast egg in front of him didn''t show any reaction even after dropping his blood.


    ''Since it is an immortal beast, one drop is not enough, I guess.''


    He assumed in his mind and dropped another drop, but there was no reaction.


    Five drops, no reaction.


    Ten drops, no reaction.


    Twenty drops, no reaction.


    ''Shakes''


    Finally, by the time his face became pale, the immortal beast egg shook a little before going back to silence again.


    ''Damn it. More than thirty drops, but still it shows no signs of hatching.''


    Henrick had already lost a lot of blood because of his right arm, and adding these thirty drops of blood; his face became pale.


    ''Swoosh''


    While Henrick was feeling a little frustrated at the immortal beast egg for not hatching even after pouring so much of his blood, an old man appeared in front of him.


    "Participant, to hatch it, you have to feed it your blood for many days continuously. Only then will it hatch because it is not a normal beast egg. It is an immortal beast egg."


    The old man in in robes said with a slight smile on his face.


    "You are¡­.?"


    Henrick was shocked by the sudden appearance of an old man; however, when he saw the badge on the old man''s robes, he knew that the old man was rted to the inheritance building.


    "Didn''t you ask me to talk to you directly?"


    The old man walked towards the immortal beast egg and caressed it a little.


    "Trial master?"


    "Yes"


    The old man nodded his head as he stopped caressing the immortal beast egg and said, "You have already fed enough of your blood for today. You can feed it once again tomorrow."


    "I will follow your suggestion, trial master."


    Even if the old man didn''t say that, Henrick would have done the same because he was already feeling weakness all over his body, and if he continued to feed it, he would be harming his own life for nothing.


    "Don''t bother about me. Do what you want to do and when you want to try the trials, just call me."


    The old man seemed to enjoy seeing the various items in the inheritance building, and for what reason he was happy, except for him, no one knows.

 Chapter 224 - Upgrading Skills

    ''I will upgrade all my skills first.''


    Henrick didn''t bother with the old man and looked at the skill upgrade crystals in his inventory.??


    ''Ding,


    Rank 2 skill upgrade crystal x 5


    Rank 3 skill upgrade crystal x 2


    Since he got many upgrade crystals, he decided to upgrade his skills.


    ''Ding,


    Skills


    Human race:- Endurance (level 2), Camouge (Level 2), and Comprehension (Level 1).


    Ancient fire demon race:- Ancient fire surge (Level 1), Fire demon stare (Level 1), Fire demon w (Level 1), and Demon strength (level 2).


    ''Even after upgrading all my level 1 skills, I can still have one extra crystal.''


    Without wasting any time, Henrick started using all the skill upgrade crystals in his hand.


    ''Ding,


    Skill ''Comprehension'' upgraded to level 2.


    Learning speed increased by 70 percent.


    ''Ding,


    Skill ''Ancient fire surge'' upgraded to level 2.


    It can now help rank 2 beasts increase their cultivation. Rank 3 beasts have little effect.


    ''Ding,


    Skill ''Fire demon w'' upgraded to level 2.


    It can now absorb the energy from the beings killed with the ws and temporarily increase its power.


    Note:- The power is strong enough to kill a single cultivator who is five levels higher than the cultivator.


    ''Ding,


    Skill ''Fire demon stare'' upgraded to level 2.


    It can freeze the opponents with the same cultivation of the user for a minute as for the cultivators with one major realm higher than the user will be frozen for ten seconds.


    Note:- With each level increment in the opponent''s strength, their freezing time will be decreased by one second.


    Soon, he got the four system notifications informing him about the upgrade of his four level 1 skills, and it also showed the changes in them.


    ''With this, all my skills are level 2 now.''


    Henrick felt it was like an achievement for him and carefully checked every skill.


    ''Comprehension speed increased from 50 to 70 percent. Good.''


    ''Even though there was only a little effect on rank 3 beasts, I can still use it on my two little beasts. Thinking of beasts, I wonder, what it is doing?''


    All of a sudden, Henrick remembered his first tamed beast, the baby fire monkey.


    However, he was not worried about it as he already said to Nick to take care of it.


    He also added, when Nick visits the treasurend, he can bring it with him.


    Even though the treasurend and the zing inferno sect are on the same continent, they were very far. It is dangerous for a rank 3 beast to venture alone because many cultivators may assume it as a wild beast and kill it.


    ''I hope it will not worry about me and slowly increase its strength.''


    Henrick shook his head and felt a little bitter when he thought about the baby fire monkey.


    ''Fire demon w and Fire demon stare also became powerful with the upgrade.''


    Henrick went back to checking his upgraded skills, and soon, he looked at the two crystals in his hand.


    ''Nowes the true test for me.''


    Looking at the two rank 2 skill upgrade crystals in his hands, Henrick revealed a slight smile because he had to choose two skills that he felt were worth upgrading than other skills.


    ''Camouge is a must-have¡­.wait for a second. Since I will not be walking out of the two ces anytime soon, why bother upgrading a skill that helps me hide my cultivation and bloodline?''


    By mistake, he thought of upgrading the camouge skills because, in his mind, by default, Camouge is a skill that should be upgraded.


    However, now, the circumstances have changed. He no longer has any use for that camouge skill.


    ''So which skills should I upgrade?''


    Soon, he started checking which skill he should upgrade.


    "Participant, do you need any help with that?"


    Suddenly, he heard the trial master''s voice beside his ears which gave him quite a scare.


    In the inheritance building, Henrick was not the king; he was just a participant; however, the trial master is the true king.


    Whatever Henrick thinks in his head, the trial master will know it.


    "Don''t get shocked. Today, I am in a good mood, and I will give you a suggestion for free; however, don''t expect any free suggestions from me because I am quite stingy."


    While Henrick was still in shock, the trial master said to Henrick with a slight smile on his face.


    "I will take your suggestion, trial master."


    Henrick wanted to hear what the trial master wanted to say, and depending on that, he could use his two rank 2 upgrade skill crystals.


    "Level 0 trials didn''t have any danger that would kill you; however, from the next trials, you will be visiting other worlds or dangerous ces where all types of beings live. So, It is good to camouge your bloodline and cultivation, which will increase your survival rate in those trials."


    "What? Really?"


    Henrick felt he would be bored in only two ces; however, after hearing the trial master''s words, Henrick got to know that from level 1 trials, he would be entering other worlds which are real.


    At the same time, if he died there, he would die in real life too.


    "As for your second skill, passive strength is always good because we don''t know from which direction the energy mighte and kill you in those trials."


    The trial didn''t say anything about the outside world; he only said about the trials.


    ording to him, as long as he survives in those trials, surviving in Henrick''s present world is very easy.


    "Oh"


    Henrick didn''t upgrade the skills the trial master suggested blindly; instead, he thought about it for a moment and decided to upgrade those skills.


    Because if his cultivation was around master realm or grandmaster realm, he could cover his face and since his camouge skill will be hiding his bloodline and cultivation. So, no one can find out about his whereabouts unless he willingly removes the mask on his face.


    ''System, use the rank 2 skill upgrade crystals and upgrade Camouge and Demon strength to level 3.''


    Soon, the crystals in his hands turned into dust before he got two system notifications.


    ''Ding,


    Skill ''Camouge'' upgraded to level 3.


    Effect:- It can hide the user''s bloodline and cultivation from the eyes of the cultivators below ''Immortal realm''.


    ''Ding,


    Skill ''Demon strength'' upgrade to level 3.


    Effect:- User''s battle prowess will be increased by four times.


    ''Holy fire god!''


    When he saw the modified effect of the skill ''Camouge'', Henrick could not help but exim and thought, ''If only I had this skill before, I would not have been hunted by the whole Zrochester province.''


    That''s right!


    Henrick regretted not using that skill upgrade crystal beforeing out of the treasurend. If he had used it as soon as he got the rewards, things would have been moved differently.


    ''Sigh...there is no medicine for regret. So, it''s just a waste of time to regret something that waspleted already.''


    He shook his head and checked the level 3 demon strength.


    ''It increased from three to four times of my original strength. Not bad.''


    He nodded his head.


    Without the help of any skill or techniques, he had the confidence of fighting a level 8 or level 9 energy condensation realm cultivator.


    If adding the skills and techniques, he could fight the level 2 or level 3 energy transformation realm cultivators.


    "Also, with the 100 bloodline points I got from the rewards, I have a total of 105 bloodline points. I still have a long way to reach 1000 bloodline points to make a change in the bloodline or buy a new bloodline."


    Henrick looked at the bloodline points and didn''t ponder much time because he had yet to collect the required bloodline points.


    "Did I miss any reward?"


    After that, he started checking for any other rewards he missed from the earlier rewards.


    "Oh. How did I forget about it."


    As expected, he forgot about a good reward from the system and took out his rank 3 spear before saying, ''System, I want to upgrade this weapon.''


    That''s right!


    The reward was the system would upgrade a rank 3 weapon into rank 4. So, he took out his favorite weapon without any hesitation and asked the system to upgrade it.


    ''Ding,


    Are you sure about it, master?


    Currently, in Henrick''s possession, there were another two rank 3 weapons.


    One is a rank 3 battle-axe which he got from killing Edan, and as for the other weapon, it was a rank 3 saber.


    However, among these three rank 3 weapons, Henrick was connected with his ''Burning soul'' spear.


    He fought many fights with the spear. So, of course, he wanted to upgrade it over the other rank 3 weapons.


    ''Yes.''


    So, there was no hesitation as he nodded his head.


    ''Ding,


    The weapon refinement process has started. Please wait until the process is finished.


    As soon as he epted, the rank 3 spear in his hands was covered in bright red-coloured light.


    "Since it is taking time, I will just sell the two rank 3 weapons in my possession."


    Without any hesitation, he decided to sell the other two rank 3 weapons in his inventory.


    He looked at the old man for a moment before walking towards the soul store.


    Since he was in the inheritance building, why would he take the help of the trial master? If it was free, he could take it; however, he had to pay 10 percent of the deal as a fee.


    ''I want to sell two rank 3 weapons.''

 Chapter 225 - Arrival Of The Otherworldly Beings

    ''I want to sell two rank 3 weapons.''


    Henrick asked the soul store while taking out two rank 3 weapons, namely, Battle-axe and Saber.??


    <Evaluating the rank 3 weapons>


    <They are best among the rank 3 weapon>


    <The soul store can give 10000 crude souls for each weapon>


    Soon, a light ray fell on two weapons in Henrick''s hands, and the soul store gave a price for the two weapons.


    "Sell."


    As soon as he saw the price of the rank 3 weapons, Henrick didn''t think for another second as he directly sold them.


    Generally, a rank 3 weapon''s price varies from 1001 to 10000 crude souls. Since he was getting the maximum amount of the crude souls, he would definitely sell.


    <Added 20000 units of the crude souls to the host''s ount>


    <Host''s soul store ount:- 33090 crude soul + 1 refined soul>


    "Nice"


    Seeing the crude souls in his ount, Henrick nodded his head with a satisfied expression on his face.


    ''Ding,


    The ''burning soul'' spear is upgraded to rank 4.


    ''Ding,


    Please check the full details of the rank 4 weapon.


    Suddenly, he got a couple of system notifications making him excited, and without wasting any time, he checked the full information of the spear.


    ''Ding,


    Weapon name:- Burning soul spear.


    Grade:- Rank 4


    Effects:- 1) Burning sensation 2) Explosive pierce.


    A rank 4 weaponmonly has two effects, and in very rare cases, it is possible to have more than two.


    Nevertheless, Henriick was satisfied with the new effect.


    Just from the name alone, he could say it has a powerful effect. So, he focused on it to check the effect details.


    ''Ding,


    Effect name:- Explosive pierce.


    Information:- When using the piercing speed of the spear increases by 100 percent.


    Generally, a rank 4 weapon can do severe damage to the low-level energy transformation realm cultivators; however, when the piercing effect increases by 100 percent, then even high-level energy transformation realm cultivators'' defenses would notst.


    So, Henrick was excited and kept the spear in his inventory.


    "Trial master, I want to start a level 1 trial."


    Since he had checked every reward, Henrick decided to start his level trial.


    ''Ding,


    Master, the system sensed a group of low-level invaders is trying to enter through the entrance of the world.


    ''Ding,


    Please enter the treasurend as soon as possible.


    When he asked the trial master about his level trials, he got a couple of system notifications making Henrick frown.


    However, when he focused on the low-level invaders, Henrick''s frown disappeared as he thought, ''Maybe this is the opportunity to see the otherworld invaders.''


    "Trial master, I am going for now. Once I kill those low-level invaders, I wille back to clear the trials."


    As soon as he finished his words, Henrick didn''t wait for the trial master''s reply because the trial master should have already known about the invaders.


    "Wait for a second, Henick."


    When Henrick was about to use the teleportation link to travel back to the treasurend, the trial master asked Henrick to half for a second.


    "What is it, trial master?"


    Even though he was in a hurry, Henrick still maintained the respectful look on his face as he asked the trial master.


    "When you kill the otherworld invaders, try to do as little damage as possible to their bodies."


    The trial master walked towards Henrick and continued saying, "Because you can sell their bodies to the soul store. The less damage on their bodies, the more crude souls you will get."


    As soon as he finished his words, the trial master disappeared.


    ''Oh''


    Henrick made a note of it and used 100 spirit stones before teleporting himself to the treasurend.


    Inside the small cave,


    ''Roar''


    ''Rrr''


    The little wolf and little fox looked at theva and roared.


    "Haha...finally, I can enter this world."


    Soon, a 3-meter being appeared above theva, and he startedughing with a satisfied look on his goat face.


    That''s right!.


    He was a humanoid being with a goat head with two small horns.


    "My radar detected correctly. There was no powerful being here...Haha."


    Looking at the two little beasts, the goat-man said to himself.


    "Since you are just low-level rank 3 beasts, I will not kill you as long as you don''t roar at me."


    The goat man was in a joyful mood. So, he didn''t want to kill them.


    ''Roar''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Boom.''


    However, the little fox didn''t stop roaring; instead, it used its fire st skill on the goat man.


    "Damn it"


    Even though the fire stnded on the goat-man, there was not a single scratch on it; however, it sessfully angered the goat man.


    "You little pests...I am going to eat you alive."


    As soon as he finished his words, the goat-man appeared in front of the little fox and casually picked it.


    ''Swoosh''


    Even though the little wolf didn''t like the little fox, how can it let the little fox die in front of its eyes?


    So, without wasting any time, he jumped into the air and bit the goat man''s hand with its full force.


    ''Aargh''


    The goat man didn''t expect the little wolf to be faster than a regr rank 3 beast. So, he didn''t expect to be bit by the little wolf.


    ''Die.''


    The goat man released the little fox; however, he caught the little wolf with his other hand and about to put it into a wall.


    ''Boom''


    How can a little fox leave a little wolf to die? So, it once again used the fire st at the goat man.


    However, this time, the fire st was three times bigger than before, and at the same time, it didn''t attack the goat man''s chest, which was covered in thick armor; instead, it attacked at the same ce where the little wolf had bitten the goat man.


    ''Kacha''


    The goat being was still not used to his strength in this world. So, even though he had cultivated a master realm, his currency strength was only at the low-level energy transformation realm.


    That''s right! Whenever a being from a particr world traveled to another traveled, he will be suppressed by the other world.


    As for how they can retain their cultivation was to stay in the new world for some time.


    Depending on the level of the beings, the suppression by the world, and the time required to retain their cultivation.


    ''Aargh''


    When the ultimate fire stnded on the goat man''s hand, it got broken, making the goat man groan in pain.


    ''Damn it¡­I am going to kill you, little pest.''


    Compared to the pain he was getting from the amputated hand, he was angered because two low-level rank 3 beasts made him handicapped.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Both the little beasts excelled in speed, and they wanted to utilize it to the maximum. So, they started running around the goat man, making him confused.


    ''Fire rush''


    ''Fire m.''


    Also, both the little beasts have the same skills; however, they have a different name.


    After running around for a while, both the little beast''s bodies were covered in bright red-coloured mes as they mmed into the goat man.


    ''Kacha''


    Suddenly, the armor on the goat man''s chest cracked a little, giving both the little beasts a chance to attack again.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacha''


    Both the little beasts used the same attack because the goat man waspletely confused by their movements and unable to block their attacks.


    ''Swoosh''


    Suddenly, at one corner of the small cave, the portal appeared, and Henrick walked out with an anxious expression on his face.


    He was worried about the two little beasts because they were only low-level rank 3 beasts. Moreover, he still didn''t have a clue about the strength of the low-level invaders.


    ''What?''


    As soon as Henrick appeared in the small cave, he saw a three-meter goat-man being toyed by the two little beasts. He was shocked by what he had seen.


    With the help of the system, he learned that the world suppressed the goat man''s cultivation; but still, it had a cultivation of the level 2 energy transformation realm.


    A whole major realm higher than the two little beasts; however, he waspletely dominated by the two little beasts.


    ''Looks like these two little beasts'' strength increases when they fight as the team.''


    Henrick understood why the immortal cultivator asked him to control them from fighting against one another.


    Just imagine, when these two little beasts be immortal beasts and fight as a team, who will be their opponents?


    ''I need to achieve that.''


    Henrick clenched his fist as he decided to try his best to make them as a team.


    ''Aargh''


    ''Thud''


    While Henrick was in his thoughts, a painful groan resounded in the small cave as the goat man fell to the ground.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s beasts killed an otherworldly being.


    ''Ding,


    No pure internal fire energy gained.


    Soon, two system notifications appeared in his head.

 Chapter 226 - Golden Horned Goat Man

    ''Huh? So, I will not gain fire energy from killing otherworldly creatures?''


    Henrick frowned a little and remembering the words of the trial master, Henrick thought, ''Maybe that is the reason why I can sell these bodies in the soul store.''??


    Nevertheless, he didn''t think about it much as he walked towards the corpse of the goat man.


    ''Yelp''


    While he was walking, both the little beasts fell to the ground and let out weak noises.


    "Ruby, Alpha."


    He hurriedly rushed towards those little beasts and checked on them.


    ''All their internal fire energy is exhausted.''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the little beasts didn''t have any injuries except for using up all their internal fire energy.


    "Eat these fruits."


    He took out some high-level fire fruits for them. So that they could recover their internal fire energy.


    ''Ancient fire surge.''


    At the same time, Henrick used his skill for his tamed beasts to recover sooner.


    As soon as the little beasts recovered a little, he went to store the goat man''s body into the system storage and thought, ''Didn''t the system say there were more than one otherworldly invaders?''


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he thought about it, a portal appeared above theva pool and a simr-looking goat-man walked out of it.


    ''Burning soul, go.''


    Even with the suppression of the goat man''s cultivation by the Aecrath, his cultivation was very highpared to Henrick.


    So, Henrick didn''t hesitate to throw his rank 4 spear with full force.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Ding,


    Master killed an otherworldly being.


    Sell the bodies of the otherworldly being to get the rewards.


    Before the goat-man could react, that spear pierced through his neck and Henrick got a system notification.


    ''Phew...looks like I am in an advantageous position.''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when he got the system notification and felt it was easy to kill the otherworldly beings.


    ''I really wonder, why do these otherworldly beings only send weak cultivators, though? If they send an immortal cultivator, the world itself willingly epts that immortal cultivator as its master.''


    ''Looks like, what the previous guardian had said was the truth. Only cultivators from the worlds where there are no immortal cultivators would invade other worlds with no immortal cultivators.''


    ''However, an immortal cultivator was guarding this entrance until today.''


    ''Is there a method for the otherworldly invaders to know the strength of the guardian?''


    There were many things that Henrick didn''t understand as he continued to ponder many questions until the next goat-man appeared in the small cave.


    ''Die''


    Henrick used the same technique to kill another goat man.


    This process repeated another 4-5 times and Henrick hoped they would continue to enter this world so that he could kill them and sell their bodies in the soul store.


    ''Eight bodies! If each one of them gives me at least 1000 crude souls, I will be getting 8000 crude souls.''


    Henrick revealed a slight smile as thought, ''Maybe guarding the entrance of the world is not a bad job after all.''


    ''Also, these otherworldly beings are entering this world only one at a time.''


    After killing eight goat men, Henrick observed a few things and continued to mutter, ''Also, they were taking time between each interval.''


    With conditions, even if a grandmaster realm cultivator tries to enter the world, Henrick has the confidence to kill.


    If a grandmaster realm cultivator enters Henrick''s worlds, his cultivation would be suppressed to a low-level master realm.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the suppression that cultivators would receive by the world.


    Also, the higher the otherworldly beings'' cultivation is, the more number of crude souls he would get by selling their bodies in the soul store.


    .....


    Outside the entrance of the Aecrath world,


    While Henrick was waiting for more otherworldly beings, nearly 30 goat men were waiting in a huge battleship.


    "Wait for a second."


    When one of the goat men was about to walk off the battleship to enter the portal in front of them, he was stopped by a goat-man who was much biggerpared to others.


    And the most important thing was the horns of that big goat man were gold in colour.


    "General, what happened?"


    The goat-man who was about to go out of the battleship stopped in his steps and turned back to ask the golden horned goat-man with a respectful look on his face.


    "Something is not right!"


    The golden horned goat-man frowned as he looked at the entrance to the Aecrath world through the front ss of the battleship.


    "After checking the nearby dangers around the other side of the portal, they should send us some signal; however, we are yet to receive any signal from them."


    Without waiting for his soldiers'' reply, the golden-horned goat-man exined the reason for stopping one of the goat men from getting out of the battleship.


    "What should we do now, general?"


    One of the goat men asked the golden-horned goat man.


    "Let''s send our elite."


    After thinking for a few moments, the golden-horned goat-man said while looking at a thin goat man with no horns.


    Even though he looked weak and powerlesspared to the other goat man, he was the strongest one among all.


    "I am d to go and check out the reason for why our soldiers didn''t give any reply after entering that world."


    The elite goat-man walked towards the golden-horned goat man and replied with a respectful look in his eyes.


    "Good."


    The golden-horned goat-man had high expectations of this weak-looking but powerful goat man. So, he felt like he wouldplete the mission without any problem.


    "Remember, all you need to do is to send us some signal as soon as you go to the other side of the portal."


    The general goat-man simplified the mission and exined it to the elite goat man.


    "Yes, general. I willplete it."


    After a respectful bow, the elite goated man left the battleship.


    ''If I failed to find some good cultivation resources in this world, I will be killed without any mercy.''


    Looking at the weak-looking goat-man exit the battleship, the golden horned goat-man muttered to himself and continued, ''So, I need to enter that world at any cost.''


    The reason he was so adamant about entering this world was that his cultivation radar sensed that there is no immortal cultivator and at the same time, the resource detector was showing this world contains so many cultivational resources.


    Even though there were other worlds with more cultivational resources than the current one, those worlds were guarded by an immortal world.


    If not for the world suppression, he would have already barged into the world. Even if he was unable to kill the power houses of this world, he would have easily escaped and secretly continued his n.


    So, all he could do was be careful while entering the world; however, he can''t go back to his world without sufficient cultivational resources.


    ...¡­..


    In the small cave,


    ''Why is it taking so much time?''


    While the golden-horned goat man was taking precautions for nothing to go wrong, Henrick was patiently looking for the next goat man.


    However, it took more than double time; however, no goat-man appeared in the small cave.


    ''I think, that''s it for today.''


    Finally, Henrick concluded that no one ising for now and looked at the two little beasts who were active after eating some high-level fire fruits.


    ''Swoosh''


    All of a sudden, Henrick heard a familiar portal opening sound, and unconsciously, he summoned his rank 4 burning soul spear from the inventory and waited for the goat-man to walk out of the portal.


    ''Die''


    Just like always, Henrick threw his spear; however, what happened next had shocked himpletely.


    ''What the hell! Where did he disappear to?''


    Henrick hurriedly jumped to a wall, so that the goat man who disappeared from his spear can''t sneak attack from the back.


    That''s right!


    The weak-looking goat-man escaped from the spear as though it was nothing that made Henrickpletely shocked.


    ''Ruby and Alpha, keep an eye on the enemy.''


    Three pairs of eyes are always better than one.


    Since both the little beasts recovered more than 30 percent of their internal fire energy, he can fight for another round. So, he ordered them to keep an eye on them.


    ''Woo''


    ''Coo''


    Little wolf and little fox nodded their heads and looked at their surroundings with an alert look.


    "A weak human is killing my fellow soldiers?"


    The weaking looking goat-man appeared at another end of the cave and spoke with a surprising look on his face.


    ''Fire st, Sun st.''


    As soon as he saw the goat man, Henrick ordered his little beasts to use their long-range attacks.


    Except for throwing the spear, he didn''t have any powerful long-range attacks to attack. So, he ordered his tamed beasts to use their long-ranged attacks.


    ''Boom''


    ''Boom''


    Just like earlier, the weak-looking goat-man escaped making Henrick a little anxious.


    ''His current cultivation is level 10 energy transformation realm that means he must have at least level 5 master realm. Didn''t immortal cultivators day that he would cast a barrier for master and grandmaster realm cultivators from entering this world?''


    When he remembered the words of the immortal cultivator and felt like he was fooled by him.


    ''Don''t tell me, even grandmaster realm cultivators would enter this world.''


    When he thought about this possibility, Henrick became even more anxious.


    If someone with grandmaster cultivation enters this world, then even with the world''s suppression, they would at least have a level 1 master realm. So, Henrick became anxious because he still didn''t have the strength to kill them.

 Chapter 227 - Poor Goat Men

    ''Even though I can kill him with my spear, he disappeared just when the spear was about to touch. So, I have to do something that will freeze him for a couple of seconds.''


    Henrick looked at the goat-man as he started nning on how to kill his enemy.??


    Since he was already fooled by the immortal cultivator, he can''t think about it over and over again.


    ''Will level 2 ''Fire demon stare'' have any effect on it?''


    Henrick felt the chances of having any effects on the goat-man are very less; however, he decided to try it to confirm it.


    ''If not for my teleport skill, I would have died three times already.''


    As for the goat man, he heaved a sigh of relief and praised his skill.


    ''However, I can''t continuously teleport as my inner energy would be depleted after using that skill for another 3-4 times.''


    ''I have to kill him before I send a signal to the general.''


    Since he had confidence in killing Henrick, the goat-man decided to send the signal after killing him.


    While the goat man was lost in his thoughts, Henrick silently moved towards the fireva and picked up his spear.


    Along with him, the two little beasts followed behind him after receiving his order.


    ''Alpha, when I give the signal, you attack him with your ''Sun st''.''


    ''Ruby, just after Alpha finished using his attack, you use your ''Fire st'' on the straight-left corner.''


    Soon, he transmitted his voice to the two little beasts who understood what they had to do and they vigorously nodded their heads.


    ''Now.''


    After giving orders to his tamed beasts, Henrick gave the signal to attack.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Boom''


    Even though the weak-looking goat man was lost in his thoughts, he easily dodged Alpha''s attack, which Henrick wanted.


    Compared to Ruby''s ''Fire st'', Alpha''s ''Sun st'' was a little weaker because the little fox entered the rank 3 much earlier than the little wolf.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Before the goat-man could appear, two attacks were released from Henrick''s side.


    One was Henrick''s spear and another one was the fire st of the little fox.


    The spear was locked onto the right corner of the cave whereas the fire st was aimed at the left corner of the cave.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Boom''


    To Henrick''s luck, the goat-man appeared on the right corner of the cave becausepared to the fire st, his spear attack had more chances of killing him.


    As expected, the rank 4 spear pierced through the goat man''s body and nailed him into the corner of the cave.


    ''A level 6 energy condensation realm cultivator who only had a single hand, killed me just like that?''


    There was a shocked expression on the weak-looking goat man''s face as though he was still unable to ept the reality.


    Even though it seemed like it was Henrick''s luck, actually, it was Henrick''s intuition that said to him that the weak-looking goat man would teleport either to his left or right side.


    So, he covered both sides with powerful attacks and used the less powerful skill in the center to make the goat-man use the teleport skill.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed a special otherworldly creature. Sell it in the soul store to get something good.


    ''A special one? Is it because of his teleport skill?''


    Hearing the system notification in his head, Henrick raised his brows and thought in his head.


    ''Thinking about skills and cultivation, will they have the same cultivation realms as us? I guess not.''


    Since every being''s body constitution is different, their cultivation realms will be different too.


    ''However, in each major realm, every being should awaken a skill, right? Or is it because the ''Teleport'' skill being a special one, the goat man was called a special one?''


    After thinking about it, Henrick decided to learn the knowledge about the otherworld invaders from the trial master.


    Without a thought in his mind, he stored the body of the goat-man in his storage along with other goat men.


    ''Let''s take some rest.''


    Soon, Henrick along with his two little beasts sat a special distance away from theva pool rxed.


    Since thest goat-man he killed looked like the leader of the goat men he killed before him, Henrick thought he killed all the invaders because the system will not say how many invaders were trying to attack or did he kill every otherworldly invader and so on.


    Nevertheless, he decided to wait to confirm his guess before leaving to the inheritance building to sell the bodies of these goat men.


    ''Before selling these bodies to the soul store, why don''t take their possession?''


    Earlier, he was too focused on killing the goat men and didn''t bother about the possessions of these goat men; however, now, he had enough time to check those possessions.


    So, without any hesitation, he directly took out the body of the weak-looking goat-man whom he assumed to be the leader of this squad of invaders.


    ''Huh? Three storage rings?''


    The moment his eyesnded on the fingers of the goat man, Henrick became excited and without any hesitation, he took the storage rings.


    ''Ding,


    Master gained,


    Low-level dark spirit stones x 10000


    Mid-level dark spirit stones x 100


    High-level dark spirit stone x 1 (50 percent used)


    However, when he saw the items he got from the three storage rings, Henrick was slightly disappointed; however, he shook his head and bothered about it.


    Just like fire spirit stone, the dark spirit stone contains the dark elemental energy that allows the dark elemental cultivators to increase their cultivation.


    Since he assumed that this weak-looking goat man would be the leader of the squad of the goat men, Henrick felt he would at least get a good weapon and other items to sell in the soul store or either using it for himself.


    However, when he saw that other than the spirit stones, there was nothing inside the storage rings, he could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    ''Looks like these normal goat men will only have spirit stones.''


    Henrick didn''t keep hopes of finding any good items on other goat men.


    ''Nevertheless, I need to check other goat men''s possession.''


    Without wasting any time, he started checking the storage rings of other goat men, and just like he imagined, other than low-level dark spirit stones, there was nothing on them either.


    ''Looks like they wereing from a poor world.''


    After seeing their possession, Henrick shook his head in pity.


    Nevertheless, if they continued to enter this world, he would continue to kill them without any mercy.


    It was like either he had to kill the otherworldly invaders or kill him because he couldn''t neglect his guardian position, which was even epted by the inheritance building.


    Henrick felt that as long as he killed the otherworld invaders, his reputation points would soar and when the universal reputation ranking was unlocked, he would not be at the bottom.


    ''Moreover, I can avail higher discounts with high reputation points.''


    While thinking about it, Henrick looked at theva pool and waited for any otherworldly invaders toe through the portal.


    .....


    Outside the Aecrath world''s entrance,


    ''Why is he taking so much time to send a signal to us?''


    ''Don''t'' tell me something bad happened to him.''


    With each passing second, the golden-horned goat man was feeling anxious in his heart.


    Compared to hundreds of known enemies, one unknown enemy is very dangerous.


    "Bring me the cultivator radar."


    The golden horned goat-man could not take the suspense anymore and asked one of his subordinates to bring a radar.


    "General, the radar still shows, there are only three beings who are yet to break through into the energy transformation realm."


    One of the goat men hurriedly rushed towards the golden-horned goat man and exined the readings shown on the radar.


    ''Then, howe none of our men is not sending any reply to us? Don''t tell me that those three beings are capable of killing a level 5 energy transformation realm who had the battle experience of level 5 master realm?''


    The golden-horned goat-man became angry at an unknown enemy stopping his subordinates from entering the world.


    "General, maybe, a high-level cultivator is using some type of treasures to hide his strength because our radars are not as high as the gold rank exploring squad. So, it is very easy to fool us."


    One of the high-level goat men among the soldiers walked towards the golden-horned goat man and exined his thoughts.


    ''What he said is 100 percent true; however, what can I do? Because of a single mistake, I was ordered to explore a world with rich cultivational resources with a bronze ranked exploring squad.''


    ''However, with my talent and meticulous ns, I was able to find some cultivational resources in the worlds that were about to end and there were no immortal cultivators or worldws on those worlds and leveled up the bronze ranked squad to silver ranked exploring squad.''


    The golden-horned goat-man thought about how he ended up in his current position and how hard he had to work up.


    However, for all his hard work, he was only able to level up from bronze level exploring squad to silver level exploring squad.


    Moreover, all the exploring squads will receive good items useful for exploring from the king of their world; however, their team was the only one who will not get any gifts.


    Because of this, he would get into fights from time to time which angered the king and who dered that he had toe back with good news; otherwise, he would behad him and his squad.

 Chapter 228 - Dark Fire Fruits

    "General."


    "General."??


    Seeing that the golden horned goat-man didn''t give any reply for a few minutes, all the soldiers became a little anxious and called out for him.


    "What are you all shouting for? Do you think I am dead just because of thinking for some time?"


    With the shouts of his subordinates, the golden-horned goat-man woke up from his thoughts and berated them.


    Even though he berated them, he was not really angry at them because after going through many trials and tribtions together with them, he considered them as his family in the entire world.


    When he first met them, he didn''t like them but with time, he changed his views on them.


    ''Sigh...looks like I need to take a step back here and just take the reward for giving information on this world.''


    After thinking for the past few minutes, the golden-horned goat-man came to a conclusion and decided to sell the information on this world.


    The exploring squads of their world need to explore to find other worlds with rich cultivational resources.


    They have two objectives and they canplete either one of them to return to their world.


    These two objectives are,


    1) To share the information on the world with rich cultivational resources.


    2) To enter the rich world and steal some good cultivational resources.


    Since the golden-horned goat-man didn''t want to take the risk of entering Henrick''s world, he decided to just share the information of this world.


    "You take the small emergency battleship and inform the minister about this before asking for some help. Also, don''t forget to take the credits for our squad for discovering this world."


    The golden horned goat-man pointed at the goat-man with the highest level of cultivation among all of his remaining subordinates and gave him an order with a serious look in his eyes.


    "Yes, general."


    That goat-man nodded his head and turned to take the same emergency battleship.


    "We will wait for you until youe back."


    The golden horned goat-man said calmly, which showed him that he valued each of his subordinates.


    Everyone also looked at that soldier with hopeful looks because, after this, their lives are going to change.


    ...


    In the zing inferno sect.,


    "Spark."


    Nick and Lina entered Henrick''s cultivation abode and called out for the baby fire monkey.


    After Henrick entered the treasurend, many rumors started spreading across the world.


    "Henrick was killed by the outer sect leader of the trueke sect."


    "The zing inferno sect''s general sect leader imprisoned Henrick in the twin fire mountain to get the continuous supply of Henrick''s blood."


    "A mysterious expert appeared and saved Henrick before taking him to another world."


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Rumors like these continued to spread across the world; however, most of them believed that Mirah killed Henrick because many saw Mirah was thest cultivator to fight Henrick before he disappeared without a trace.


    However, Mirah continuously denied it and even the general sect leader supported her decision.


    Only when she swore to the water god that she didn''t kill Henrick, most people stopped bothering the trueke sect''s disciples.


    As for Nick and Lina, after the storm has calmed down, the sect leader Gamos went to pick them up because they didn''t dare to return to the sect on their own fearing others would harm them.


    After the general sect master returned to the sect, he announced that no one should bother Nick and Lina because they didn''t have any rtion with Henrick other than meeting Henrick a month back. (Lina only met him a couple of days back).


    Even though the general sect master of the zing inferno sect looked cruel, he didn''t like unnecessary killings.


    As long as there was a benefit for him, he would go to any lengths to kill someone or in the process, he would not bother about his own life. That kind of personality Casar had and that is the reason why the sect leader Gamos hated his brother.


    ''Eek eek''


    In Henrick''s cultivation abode, the baby fire monkey anxiously ran towards Nick.


    How can it not understand its master was in some kind of danger?


    Because of the spirit mark left by Henrick in its mind sea, whenever Henrick''s heartbeat increases, it could naturally feel it.


    While sensing his master''s emotions through the spirit mark, the baby fire monkey lost the connection with Henrick all of a sudden making it even more anxious.


    So, when it heard Nick''s voice, it anxiously rushed towards him.


    "Don''t worry. Henrick is perfectly fine."


    ''Moreover, he was in a special treasurend where he is the king. So, there is nothing to worry about Henrick anymore.''


    ''Also, his cultivation would rapidly increase with the help of his bloodline and the mid-level energy crystal.''


    Even Nick, who didn''t like beasts, saw how worried the beasts can be for their masters and tried to calm its anxiousness.


    However, Nick didn''t know that Henrick lost his right arm and it is known to the baby fire monkey because of the spirit mark.


    Nevertheless, the baby fire monkey calmed down after hearing that he was safe in a treasurend, it calmed down.


    Except for the first line, Nick silently said the remaining lines through the vice transmission.


    Because, even though the general sect leader left them alone, Nick knew that many were keeping their eyes on him and Lina.


    ''Before we got separated, he asked me to inform you to go back into the beast mountain to be stronger. But I still feel it''s risky though. Why don''t you stay with my Croc?''


    Nick felt that it is still dangerous for the baby fire monkey to enter the beast mountain because danger mighte at any moment from any side.


    Moreover, if something happened to the baby fire monkey, Nick would feel guilty for not persuading the baby fire monkey to stay.


    ''Eek eek''


    However, the baby fire monkey shook its head as though it had decided to enter the beast mountain to train.


    "Sigh."


    Seeing the serious look on Spark''s face, Nick stopped persuading because he felt it was impossible to stop the baby fire monkey from entering the beast mountain.


    ''Eek eek''


    Soon, the baby fire monkey signaled Nick to exin what had actually happened.


    Even though Spark could speak through voice transmissions with others, it didn''t want to reveal it to others.


    Henrick, himself thinks that the baby fire monkey was able to transmit its words because of the spirit mark in its mind sea.


    Except for the master of the beast mountain, no onepletely knows about its abilities.


    "Do you want to know what happened outside the sect?"


    Unlike Henrick, Nick didn''t have ''beastnguage skill''. So, it took Nick some time to understand what the baby fire monkey was trying to say and asked it.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey nodded its head.


    "So, the thing is when we came out of the treasurend...


    Nick started exining everything without missing any event.


    "Eek eek"


    By the time Nick finished his words, the baby fire money''s anxiousness had turned into anger.


    Angry because the entire world tried to hunt its master.


    It picked someone after who knows how many years and whom the baby fire monkey thought is capable enough to be called its master.


    However, now, they were separated by the entire world where his master needs to hide in a treasurend.


    ''Looks like I should not dy the things anymore.''


    When it awakened the celestial monkey king''s bloodline, the baby fire monkey gained some of the memories of its past life.


    Initially, it wanted to take things one at a time; however, after its master beings hunted by the entire world, it decided to be stronger to take good care of this world.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Swoosh''


    Throwing ckish red-colored fruits at Nick, Lina, and the armored fire crocodile, the baby fire monkey rushed off into the distance.


    Nick and others were shocked when they saw the fruit in their hand and looking at the silhouette of the rushing baby fire monkey, they wondered, ''where did the baby fire monkey get these fruits.''


    These fruits were called Dark fire fruits which could instantly fill four energy pirs for a cultivator whereas beasts could increase their cultivation by one segment in a particr rank.


    These fruits were generally given only to inner sect disciples; however, the baby fire monkey casually threw these fruits at them.


    Actually, the baby fire monkey entered the beast mountain after Henrick left for the treasurend and he brought some fruits for Henrick, Nick, and the armoured fire crocodile.


    However, the things wentpletely opposite to what the baby fire monkey thought. So, it decided to speed up some things.


    ''Keep an eye on that monkey.''


    ''Don''t let it out of your sight''


    ''It might lead us to that demon kid.''


    When the baby fire monkey was running towards the beast mountain, many powerful auras spiked up as they used their aura to intimate it; however, there was no fear in the baby fire monkey as it continued to run without stopping.


    ''Go and catch it.''


    ''Whoever catches that little monkey will be directly promoted to the inner sect.''


    ''Whoever catches it, I will ept him as my personal disciples and promote him to the core sect.''


    Soon, various offers started appearing as the old monsters from three sections of the sect gave their own offers for the younger generation to do their bidding.


    Nevertheless, some offers even tempted the elders of the outer sect of the zing inferno sect.


    ...¡­

 Chapter 229 - Open Display Of Blood Refining Technique

    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''??


    Many figures rushed out of their cultivation abodes. Most of them were the disciples of the outer sect.


    Until now, they were increasing their cultivation for the yearly tournament; however, when they heard the bounty on the baby fire monkey, everyone came out of their abodes.


    The rewards were much higher than the yearly tournament. So, they wanted to give it a try.


    .....


    "No¡­.this is bad."


    Just like others, Nick and Paulin also heard the offers of various old cultivators and the moment they heard those voices, they were shocked and worried for the baby fire monkey.


    ''Crr''


    Sensing the worry on his master''s face, the armored fire crocodile exined something through the voice transmission.


    ''What? Is it for real?''


    When he heard Croc''s words, Nick was shocked.


    "What happened, Nick?"


    Lina, who was beside him, asked him about his shocked look on his face.


    "Are you able to notice the cultivation of my tamed beast?"


    Nick came out of his shock and asked Lina a question.


    "Huh? No."


    Lina raised her brows and while looking at the armored fire crocodile, she shook her head.


    "Do youbelieve me if I say my tamed beast is peak stage rank 3?"


    "What?"


    When Nick asked another question, Lina became shocked because just a couple of days back, the armored fire crocodile was at low-stage rank 3.


    So, of course, it is not a surprise for her shocked look.


    ''And ording to my tamed beast, the reason for its rapid progress in its strength was because of Spark.''


    Since they were under the watchful eyes of many old cultivators, Nick used the voice transmission to talk with Lina as he continued, ''Moreover, Spark entered the rank 4. So, there is no disciple who can catch it in the outer sect.''


    By the time, Nick finished his words, a smile unconsciously appeared on his face.


    To catch the baby fire monkey, only disciples came out but not the elders or other older generation cultivators becauseing out in person to catch a little beast will destroy their reputation.


    Moreover, the sect leader Gamos will alsoe out of his cultivation abode.


    So, they just left the task to catch the baby fire monkey to the outer sect disciples.


    ''Good good good.''


    Even though Lina was shocked by the rapid progress of the baby fire monkey, she felt it was good because at least Spark can protect itself until it reaches the beast mountain.


    Once it enters the mountain, it is hard to track it down because there will be many beasts in the beast mountain which will make things difficult for the outer sect disciples.


    As for the inner sect disciples, they were not allowed to enter the beast mountain because of the weird personality of the master of the beast mountain.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    All of a sudden, a few outer sect disciples who excel in speed caught up to the baby fire monkey and surrounded it.


    "This little beast must have awakened some speed-skill; otherwise with its low strength how can it run so fast."


    "Yes. So, how are we going to share the rewards after submitting it to the elders in the core sect?"


    "Just like always. Big brother will get 40 percent where we get 30 percent each."


    Just like Nick and Lina, they were unable to sense the exact strength of the baby fire monkey. So, they concluded it will at most have peak-stage rank 2 or low-stage rank 3.


    The three outer sect disciples discussed their share for the rewards they would get by submitting the baby fire monkey to some cultivator in the core sect.


    That''s right!


    They have already decided to give this baby fire monkey to the elder of the core sect who promised some good rewards. As for the fear of other elders snatching the baby fire monkey from them, they were not worried much.


    Because they will just use the name of that elder from the core sect.


    Each sect in Aecrath is ssified into three parts. They were the outer sect, Inner sect, and Core sect and each part of the sect had a sect leader.


    The sect leader of the core sect is also called as General sect leader and he is the true leader of the entire sect.


    Since Casar had other ns and ways to find out about Henrick''s whereabouts, he didn''t bother about the baby fire monkey.


    So, the oldest elder of the zing inferno sent directly put a bounty on the baby fire monkey and for this reason, the three outer sect disciples were confident that other elders would not bother them.


    "Brother, let''s catch it immediately and give it to that elder."


    "Yes, brother. If other disciplese here, our chances will decrease."


    Soon, the two outer sect disciples with peak muscle-strengthening realm cultivation urged their senior brother to catch the baby fire monkey because his cultivation was at level 1 energy condensation realm.


    "Right"


    The strongest disciple among the three nodded his head as he used his speed to catch the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    For the entire time, Spark stayed calm and it was only less than 100 meters away from entering the beast mountain.


    And the reason, it stayed still because it thought of doing something before entering the beast mountain.


    ''Swoosh''


    While the baby fire monkey was waiting for his enemy to attack him, it saw a familiar silhouette rushed towards it at an incredible speed, and within a few seconds, he cut off the hands of the level 1 energy condensation realm.


    "If you want to keep hands on it, you have to go through me first."


    It was none other than Saer, the one who kicked Henrick into the inheritance building.


    Later they became friends after Saer saved Henrick from the demonic cultivator.


    At that time, he promised he would do three things for Henrick.


    Even though Henrick didn''t ask him to save the baby fire monkey, he felt he needed to save it for the mistake he made in the past.


    ''Aargh''


    "Damn it, Saer."


    The disciple who lost his hands cursed Saer as he groaned painfully before falling to the ground.


    Seeing that some powerful outer sect disciple appeared, the other disciples thought of escaping from there because to them life is more valuable than any rewards.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    ''sh''


    However, before they could take a few steps another shadow appeared from the same direction in which Saer came from and shed the hands of the two disciples.


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey was dissatisfied with Saer and Roll and shouted at them.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Puchi''


    Nevertheless, it pierced its hands into the bodies of those three disciples and started using the blood refining technique.


    ''What? A demonic technique?''


    Saer raised his brows because he didn''t like demonic cultivators or demonic techniques and the little beast in front of him dared to use that technique openly without any fear.


    "Saer, you colluded with the demonic beast which is using the demonic technique to increase its cultivation technique by absorbing the blood of our fellow disciples."


    Soon, a group of disciples in the outer sect robes appeared from the distance and shouted at Saer.


    "As the leader of the disciple discipline leader of the outer sect, how can you do this to the sect?"


    "It gave you resources."


    "It took care of you for thest few months."


    "And now you are biting the hand which fed you in the past. Very good."


    Soon after the first disciple, all the other disciples behind him started using Saer.


    There were two reasons they were acting like that.


    One, they were afraid to go near the baby fire monkey because they don''t know what this demonic beast can do.


    Two, the first disciple who used Saer had some bad blood with Saer and just like Saer, he was a level 3 energy transformation realm cultivator and he had a rich background in the sect.


    As for Saer, he was just an orphan with no master or family background in the sect. So, of course, when the time came, everyone chose to support Saer''s enemy.


    "Idiot, don''t add up things. I just found out that this fire monkey can use this skill¡­.."


    "Everyone, let''s not listen to his bullshit. Let''s kill him."


    Before Saer could finish his words, Coltan interrupted his words and shouted as loudly as possible.


    "Also, whoever kills these two demonic cultivators, I will make sure you get more than 10000 contribution points to each individual who helped me in killing Saer."


    Fearing that not everyone will follow his order to kill Saer, Coltan announced a reward that excited all the disciples.


    Soon, Saer and Roll were attacked by hundreds of outer sect disciples.


    As for the baby fire monkey, it was also attacked by some disciples in the beginning; however, its method of killing terrified the surrounding outer sect disciples.


    It will dodge the iing attacks from the outer sect disciples and absorb the blood into its body and move on to the next target.


    Soon, no one dared to attack the baby fire monkey and fully focused on Saer.


    ''Young master, shall we go all out? At this rate, we will die for sure.''


    Roll asked Saer while defending himself from the iing attack.


    ''Sigh...once we use our family''s secret technique, we will be targeted by the sect.''


    Saer replied Roll through the voice transmission while defending himself and injuring others.


    ''But, young master¡­.''


    ''We are not powerful enough to go against the sect yet.''


    Before Roll could finish his sentence, Saer interrupted him and asked him, ''Let''s try our best to survive without relying on my family technique.''

 Chapter 230 - Starting A New Trial, Escape

    Back in the small cave,


    ''Looks like I killed the entire team.''??


    Henrick continued to wait for some time before standing up from the ground to leave the small cave.


    ''System, teleport me to the inheritance building.''


    ''Swoosh''


    After paying the required amount of spirit stones, Henrick teleported to the inheritance building while leaving behind the two little beasts with a promise of the high-level fire fruits.


    ...


    Inside the inheritance building,


    "Trial master, I want to start the level 1 trial."


    Without wasting any time, Henrick directly asked the trial master about the trial.


    ''Ding,


    Please choose a trial-type:- Survival, Kingdom building, Misceneous.


    Soon, a system notification floated in front of him with three types of trial asking him to choose one among them.


    ''Huh? So, from level 1 trials, I can select which type of trial I want to try. Good.''


    Henrick silently approved this type of method to choose the trial and focused on the types of trials.


    As soon as he did that, the information on three types of the trial appeared in front of his eyes.


    ''Ding,


    Survival type trials:- In these trials, the participants have to survive from the various dangers for various trials for a set amount of time. The reward depends on the survival time of the participant.


    ''Ding,


    Kingdom building type trials:- The trials from these types of trials needed the participants to build something like a kingdom, family or a sect within the given time. From trial to trial it varies and the power of that family or kingdom or a sect in that world will decide the reward.


    ''Ding,


    Misceneous type trials:- In these trials, the participant has to show talent in any one of the professions within a given time. Depending on the products created by the participant using his profession will decide the rewards for him.


    "Trial master, is there any limit in which I can onlyplete..."


    "If you want to take an ascending trial for level 2, you need toplete each one of the trials from these three types of trials. However, there is no limit for the participant on the number of trials he can take from each type of the trial."


    Before Henrick couldplete his question, the trial master materialized in front of him and answered his question.


    "Good. Completing only one type of trial will bore me anyway. So, it''s good there is a condition for me toplete one trial from each type of trial."


    Henrick nodded his head and started thinking about which type of trial he should choose right now.


    ''In my current position, I can''t focus on Kingdom building or misceneous types of trials.''


    Looking at his missing right hand, Henrick directly rejected thest two types of trials for now.


    For kingdom-building, he had to be the head of an organisation and the morale of the people in the organisation would be less when it was led by a single armed cultivator.


    Moreover, it is hard to persuade other powerful warriors into his organisation.


    As for the misceneous type trials, almost every type of profession requires two hands except for beast taming, appraiser and some other progressions.


    Even though it is possible but it will be difficult and it will decrease his trialpletion rating which Henrick didn''t want to risk when he could try the survival type of trials.


    "Trial master, I choose the survival type of trials."


    Soon, Henrick gave his choice of selection to the trial master.


    "All the best."


    As soon as Henrick gave his answer, the trial master revealed a slight smile on his face as he waved his hand at Henrick''s disappearing silhouette and at the same time, he also gave a piece of advice, "Try to not die in that world."


    ...¡­


    Outside the entrance gate of the Aecrath world, a huge battleship continued to wait for their allies with better equipment. So they could know how powerful the guardian of the Aecrath world is.


    ....


    In the outer sect of the zing inferno sect,


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    ''sh''


    ''Aargh''


    Even though Saer didn''t want to kill the outer sect disciples, they left him with no choice. So, after fighting for something, he didn''t bother to withhold himself and decided to use his family'' secret technique.


    Currently, Saer and Roll werepletely covered in the blood of the outer sect disciples.


    Simrly, the baby fire monkey was also covered in blood; however, it killed less than ten outer sect disciples; however, Saer and Roll killed 30 and 25 outer sect disciples respectively.


    Nevertheless, all the dead bodies werepletely refined by the baby fire monkey using the blood-refining technique.


    Since all the outer sect disciples'' cultivation was low, there was not much progress in the baby fire monkey''s cultivation; however, it sessfully created fear in every outer sect disciple present around it.


    Because of that fear, no one continued to bother the baby fire monkey; instead, they changed their target to Saer and Roll.


    So, Saer and Roll were unable to fight the group of outer sect disciples with their regr techniques. So, that is the reason why Saer decided to use his family''s secret technique.


    "A demonic beast in my outer sect?"


    However, just when he was about to use some secret technique, a loud voice resounded from the distance and eleven silhouettes appeared.


    Just like a cultivator, who is called a demonic cultivator if he or she uses a demonic technique, beasts using those demonic techniques are called demonic beasts.


    ''You are...''


    Not only Saer and Roll but all the outer sect disciples around them were shocked by the sudden appearance of those eleven silhouettes.


    They were none other than the personal disciples of the 10 elders and the grand elder.


    Most of the time, they would be in their cultivation abodes and cultivate with the help of the cultivation resources sent by their master.


    So, their cultivation was as high as the level 10 energy transformation and this cultivation belongs to the personal disciple of the grand elder,


    As for the other personal disciples of the elders, they were from the level 1-level 5 energy transformation realm.


    Even though their cultivation seemed high, their age was also not small. It was around 28-30 years.


    "Everyone move aside and don''t disturb us from catching that little demonic beast."


    One of the eleven disciples gave a slight warning to the other outer sect disciples.


    Even if they didn''t warn them, no one was trying to catch the baby fire monkey after seeing how it was killing anyone wh was within its arm''s reach.


    "Senior brothers, you can take care of that demonic beast. We will take care of its aplices."


    Coltan replied to the eleven powerful outer sect disciples with a respectful look on his face before ordering hisckeys, "Let''s bring justice to our fallen brothers."


    As soon as he said that, fifty outer sect disciples rushed towards Saer and Roll.


    ''Young master, I think it''s time to use our family''s secret technique; otherwise, we can''t escape from here.''


    Roll didn''t have any fear in his eyes even after seeing the rushing outer sect disciples as he silently transmitted his voice to Saer.


    Saer already had this thought in his head. So, when he saw that he didn''t have much chance to survive his current predicament


    ''Roar''


    However, before Saer could use his family''s secret technique, a loud roar came from the side and soon, the little baby fire monkey turned into a ten-meter white-haired monkey as it roared at the outer sect disciples rushing at Saer and Roll.


    With that roar, all the rushing outer sect disciples were scared shitless because they didn''t see such a cruel wild beast in their life.


    Even though they had seen powerful beasts, they were controlled by some powerful cultivator and remained obedient under their control.


    However, the huge monkey in front of them waspletely covered in red blood and with that loud roar, it shook the personal disciples of the elders not to mention these low-level cultivators.


    "Everyone, let''s kill it."


    The personal disciple of the grand elder shouted as everyone took out their weapons and rushed towards the white monkey.


    "Zap"


    As for the celestial monkey king, it released a celestial beam through its mouth sessfully killing five of the eleven disciples.


    ''What the hell!''


    Everyone was shocked at how easily the monkey killed five energy transformation realm cultivators in a single attack.


    It didn''t stop there and collected the five bodies before swallowing them in a single gulp.


    It didn''t bother about the remaining disciples as it jumped in front of Saer and Roll, picked them, before jumping into the beast mountain in a single jump.


    ''What?''


    ''How can it ignore the barrier of the beast mountain?''


    Once again everyone was shocked by the huge monkey''s actions because the beast mountain is surrounded by a barrier that prevents anyone from entering the barrier.


    "We need to inform our masters about this."


    The personal disciple of the grand elder said to others.


    "There is no need. We already saw everything that happened here."


    All of a sudden, 11 cultivators in sect elders'' robes appeared in front of them.


    "Master."


    Those six powerful outer sect disciples respectfully greeted their masters with a deep bow.


    "We need to ask the sect leader Gamos about this demonic beast."


    The grand elder, Fromir said in a deep voice which made everyone shiver a little.


    Whenever the grand elder speaks in this tone, something is not going to be right.


    "Also, we need to contact the old man of this beast mountain."


    Fromir finished his words and disappeared with the other elders to get an answer from the sect leader Gamos.

 Chapter 231 - Valen City, Master Valen

    In front of the inheritance building.


    ''I heard this old cursed building was once used by an ancient fire demon. I think it might be that kid''s father or grandfather.''??


    The general sect leader of the zing inferno sect, Casar looked at the old cursed building in front of him and silently muttered to himself.


    Even though he knew about themotion in the outer sect of the zing inferno sect, he didn''t bother about it because there are some demonic beasts in the beast mountain.


    Nevertheless, he thought it would be taken care of by others.


    ''Appear''


    As soon as he said that, a few red-coloured shadows emerged from the ground.


    "Keep an eye on this cursed building and if you see that kid appear in its premises catch him at any cost."


    Casar gave orders to the red-coloured shadows before disappearing from his ce along with the blood shadows which dissolved into the ground.


    ....


    In one of the trial world,


    ''This world seems just like the regr world.''


    Henrick looked at his surroundings, looking just like his original world and even the air feels the same.


    ''Ding,


    Trial information:- This world is known as Glemoth which hosts various races and there was no native race as every race came here from various worlds to peacefully live.


    However, this world had good cultivation resources (notpared to the cultivation resources of Aecrath world.) was found by one of the evil invaders who only takes the cultivational resources and destroys the worlds along with the inhabitants.


    ''Ding,


    Trial requirement:- Survive for 24 hours in this world before a passing immortales to its rescue.


    Note:- Participant can try to save the world or try his best to dy the destruction of the world from the invaders which can increase his rewards.


    ''Ding,


    Trial time starts in 3...2...1¡­.


    ''Ding,


    Remaining time:- 23 hours 59 minutes 59 seconds.


    While he was enjoying the peaceful environment, the trial master sent the trial instructions; however, what surprised him a lot was there was not a single invader.


    Instead, it was very peaceful there that made Henrick the trial master''s instructions were wrong.


    ''Boom''


    Within a few moments, Henrick heard a loud explosion that made him remove his earlier thoughts and rushed in the direction from which he heard the explosion.


    "Send women, children, old and disabled into the underground safety passage."


    "Soldiers, let''s fight these otherworldly evil invaders with our full power."


    "Fight!"


    A middle-aged man with a thin crown on his head donned in thick battle armour and a huge heavy sword in his right hand stood on the wall of the Valen city and shouted at his soldiers.


    In front of the wall, 1000 men were donned in thick battle armour waiting for the evil invaders to rush at them.


    The first row in the 1000 men was carrying huge shields as for the second to fight row, they were carrying the spears. As for the remaining soldiers, they were carrying heavy swords.


    Also, there were 100 men donned in the same battle armour standing on the city wall with their bow and positioned themselves to kill the evil invaders with their poisoned arrows.


    "Master Valen, can we win against those evil invaders?"


    One of the archers asked the master of the Valen city, Master Valen with a fearful expression on his face.


    "There is no need to worry. There are only two master realm cultivators on the opposite side. I can take care of them. As for the remaining evil invaders, it depends on you. So, I hope you don''t disappoint me and the families hiding inside the city."


    When he said those words, Master Valen intentionally said in a loud voice so that every soldier could hear his words.


    Because their families are also hiding in the underground passage. Even though it can help them stay safe for a couple of days, they would die from the smell and underground sewage rats.


    ''Thud''


    ''Thud''


    Finally, the otherworldly evil invaders rushed towards the city with excited looks on their faces.


    The otherworldly evil invaders looked simr to bugs; however, they were clearly humanoid beings.


    Some of them have wings, while some of them are like spiders releasing webs from a distance.


    "Everyone, we should defend the city even at the cost of our lives."


    With a loud shout from Master Valen, everyone rushed forward to kill the otherworldly bug warriors.


    ....


    ''Should I be involved in the fight?''


    From the distance, Henrick observed everything that was happening in front of him and thought whether he should fight or just hide for the next 24 hours?


    ''I will fight!''


    Without any surprise, he chose to fight.


    If he just survives for 24 hours, the trial might bepleted; however, he wanted more rewards. So, of course, he would be active in this world affairs and kill as many bug warriors as possible.


    ''Ding,


    The world''s suppression was removed by the world ''Glemoth'' because of the participant''s thoughts of helping it from the otherworldly invasion.


    ''Haha.''


    When he saw the system notification, Henrick could not help butugh and satisfyingly nodded his head.


    However, Henrick didn''t rush into the battlefield thoughtlessly; instead, he started observing the fighting style and strength of the bug warriors.


    ''Two master realm bug warriors fighting a human named Master Valen. Looks like he is a peak master realm cultivator; however, it will take time for him to kill both the bug warriors before helping his army.''


    ''As for the other bug warriors, their strengths ranged from peak body cleansing realm to energy transformation realm just like the human soldiers; however, there were nearly 10000 bug warriors whereas only 1100 human soldiers including archers on the wall.''


    After observing for a few moments, Henrick got a rough understanding of everyone''s strength and if the leader of the city didn''t kill the two bug warriors as soon as possible, it was impossible to defend the city.


    ''Even though there were only 1100 men, they were clearly in an advantageous ground along with two artillery continuously firing stones into the bug army.''


    ''The chances of humans winning in the fight is 30 and 70 because of that two artillery; however, if they were destroyed, then¡­.''


    Henrick didn''t even finish his words before a few bug warriors appeared behind him and shed with their mantis legs.


    ''Demon stare''


    Since most of them were energy transformation realm bug warriors, Henrick''s ''Demon stare'' worked pretty well as it froze them in their ce.


    ''Demon w''


    ''Kacha''


    Next, with his single arm, he used his fire demon w to kill the six frozen bug warriors without much difficulty.


    ''Ding,


    Killed six bug warriors.


    ''Ding,


    Gained 6 x 5 crude souls.


    Gained 6 x 1 reputation points.


    ''Huh? Killing these bug warriors not only gives the crude souls but it also gives reputation points...Nice.''


    After tasting the rewards from killing the bug warriors, he wanted to kill more and get as many crude souls and reputation points as possible.


    So, he no longer wasted any time as he directly rushed into the battlefield.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Ding,


    Killed 25 bug warriors.


    ''Ding,


    Gained 10 x 10 crude souls.


    Gained 10 x 5 crude souls.


    Gained 5 x 3 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Gained 25 x 1 reputation points.


    ''Ding,


    Total crude souls in the ount:- 33285.


    No longer after he joined the battlefield, he along with his fire vine Ivy killed 25 bug warriors and gained 165 crude souls along with 25 reputation points.


    ''This is exciting.''


    For fire demons, the battlefield is the most likeable ce and the more bloody the battlefield is the more it will be liked by a fire demon.


    Henrick didn''t even notice that as he was enjoying the feeling as he continued to kill one bug warrior after another bug warrior.


    ''Fire demon''s gaze''


    Whenever he used this skill, more than 100 bug warriors would be frozen in their steps which wereter killed by Henrick, fire vine and other human soldiers.


    ''Who is he?''


    ''He looks likes from this world; however, he looks more like a demon.''


    ''What are you whispering to? He is on our side. So, just focus on killing the bug warriors.''


    Some human soldiers were frightened by Henrick''s blood-covered facepared to the ugly bug warriors.


    As for Henrick, they didn''t think he was from some other world because there was no world suppression on him, unlike the bug warriors.


    Even the two strongest bug realm cultivators fighting Master Valen were subjected to world suppression. Their cultivation was only mid master realm; however, their original cultivation would be a peak grandmaster realm.


    ''The weapon in Master Valen''s hand must be a rank 4. So, there is no need to lend my weapon to him.''


    Since saving this world would give him too many rewards, he decided to lend his spear to the strongest human cultivator; however, when he saw the weapon in Master Valen''s hand from a closer distance, he removed those thoughts and continued to fight.


    No matter how strong the bug warrior was, he was able to kill them in a single attack because of world suppression.


    Moreover, with the help of his fire demon''s stare, he was able to freeze more than 100 bug warriors which helped the human warriors a lot.


    ''There are only 5000 bug warriors left. We can kill them.''


    ''Yes, we can kill them.''


    ''Yes, we are going to win the fight!''


    Soon, everyone became excited as they fought and killed more bug warriors in their excitement.

 Chapter 232 - Commander Henrick

    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacha''??


    ''Demon stare''


    ''Demon w''


    ''Puchi''


    Henrick didn''t use his rank 4 spear, he only used his two skills to kill the bug warriors.


    However, Demon strength and Endurace are the passive skills that help him a lot in withstanding the attacks and pain.


    ''Phew...''


    Finally, after an hour, the 10000 bug warriors were killed without a single casualty from the humans'' side making them greatly excited.


    Even though there were no casualties, more than 300 men were seriously injured and 500 were lightly injured.


    If there was another invasion simr to the earlier one, they would be wiped out before they would realize what was happening.


    As for Master Valen, he was still fighting the two master realm bug warriors.


    ''Looks like the fight will be over within a short while.''


    After watching the fight in the sky for a few moments, Henrick could easilye to a conclusion that the fight would notst for much longer because the bug warriors'' strength was greatly suppressed and they were yet to get used to their reduced strength.


    ''Let''s see how many crude souls and the reputation points I got from killing these bugs.''


    While everyone was watching the fight in the sky, Henrick saw theplete kill history in the inbox.


    ''Ding,


    Kill 1000 bug warriors.


    ''Ding,


    Gained 500 x 3 crude souls (rank 2 bug warriors)


    Gained 300 x 5 crude souls (rank 3 bug warriors)


    Gained 200 x 10 crude souls (rank 4 bug warriors)


    ''Ding,


    Total crude souls in the ount:- 38285.


    ''Ding,


    Gained 1000 reputation points plus 100 reputation points bonus for killing 1000 bug warriors.


    ''Ding,


    Total reputation points:- 2131.


    ''Waoh''


    Within just one hour, he got 5000 crude souls along with 1100+ reputation points. Seeing at all the values, Henrick felt that he could try to collect 100000 crude souls to buy his right hand back.


    ''With the 10 percent discount on any purchase from the soul store, I can buy the hand at 90000 crude souls. So, I still need 52k crude souls.''


    Henrick calcted the crude souls and remembered the required crude souls to buy his hands.


    "Just die already."


    ''Puchi''.


    ''Thud''


    Finally, with a loud shout, Master Valen had killed one bug warrior who fell to the ground.


    Soon, after that, the other bug was killed within a few seconds.


    "Yey...finally we won."


    "We sessfully defended our city."


    "It''s time to celebrate."


    After the leaders of the bug warriors were killed, all the soldiers started celebrating with excited voices; however, Master Valen''s face still looked serious.


    "Everyone stop feeling excited."


    All of a sudden, Master Valen''s loud voice resounded in the surroundings and everyone stopped shouting as Master Valen continued, "This is not over yet. The invasion was not only on our city but it is on the entire world."


    After hearing Master Valen''s words, no one dared to speak.


    "So, even after hearing all these, if you want to celebrate our victory, you can celebrate."


    After finishing his words, the middle-aged man Valennded in front of Henrick.


    "Hello, young warrior."


    Without bothering about his silent soldiers, Master Valen spoke to Henrick, "Even though I was fighting those bug leaders, I kept an eye on you and the battle spirit you have shown on the battlefield is excellent."


    While Maser Valen was speaking, all the soldiers were looking at Henrick with respectful looks on their faces because they knew how bravely Henrick had fought in the earlier battle.


    "You killed more than 1000 bug warriors and therefore I will confer you the title of themander."


    Master Valen directly conferred a title to Henrick and informed him while pointing at a soldier who was heavily injured, "You can take over his ce."


    There were 10manders under Master Valen and each one of them had 100 soldiers tomand.


    However, one of themanders was heavily injured and his ce was given to Henrick.


    Even though some were dissatisfied with Henrick gaining a ''Commander'' position, there were some who felt Henrick had earned it.


    ''Ding,


    Master Valen is offering you a ''Commander'' position in his city. Do you want to ept it?


    "Yes."


    There was not a single reason for him to not reject such a good position. So, of course, Henrick would ept it without much hesitation.


    Not only will he have a small army to fight against the invaders, but his chances of surviving will also increase.


    ''All I have to do is to kill as many bug warriors as possible and at the same time, I have to survive for the next 24 hours.''


    Henrick silently thought in his head.


    "Everyone, let''s go into the city and recover ourselves."


    While fighting Master Valen the bug warriors, he got to know that their world was under attack by the bug warriors.


    Even if they survived the first wave of invasion on their city, it will be difficult to survive the next waves of invasions.


    ''Looks like Master Valen cares about this city and its people very much.''


    It didn''t take much time for Henrick to find out that Master Valen was so kind and brave.


    Moreover, he can''t leave his citizens just like that and can''t send them anywhere because ording to the bug warriors he fought, all cities in the Glemoth were under attack.


    Also, Henrick showed great battle prowess in the earlier battlefield which was more than hismanders. So, without any hesitation, he gave Henrick the ''Commander'' position because he wanted to use everyone who could fight against the bug warriors.


    "Master Valen, I only came out of my seclusion and I didn''t know much about the nearby cities. Can you give a little exnation on them?"


    After entering the city, the citizens came out of the underground passage and tended to those who were heavily injured.


    As for Henrick, he asked Master Valen a question.


    "Oh."


    Hearing Henrick''s words, Master Valen raised his brows; however, he didn''t ask him any questions; instead, he replied, "I think you are also from another world; however, I don''t know why your cultivation was not suppressed by the world."


    Master Valen is one of the starting cultivators who entered this world and he has almost reached the peak cultivation stage in this world. So, with Henrick''s question, it was not very hard for him to notice that Henrick was not from this world.


    "Nevertheless, you are considered an ally by this world. So, there is nothing wrong in exining about this world."


    Master Valen was careful in his words as he only spoke when there were only two of them.


    "..."


    For the entire time, Henrick didn''t speak anything as he knew Master Valen belongs to the category of the people who were kind and unless youmitted a huge crime, he would not give a death sentence even to his citizens.


    "This world is called Glemoth which is one of the smallest worlds in this world where the cultivation resources were rich; however, the highest cultivation realm anyone from this world can reach is peak master realm."


    Soon, Master Valen started exining about the world with the world restrictions on its inhabitants.


    "There are 49 cities in this world and each of them is governed by my sworn brothers who entered this empty world at the same time as me."


    Saying until here, Master Valen revealed a slight smile on his face.


    "Master Valen, can you contact your brothers to know their situation?"


    Henrick asked Master Valen hoping that he would get the current situation of this world.


    If most of the cities fell, then no matter how hard they try, they can''t withstand the invasion.


    "I already contacted them and there was no invasion on them. I am guessing this city is the first one to be invaded by those bugs."


    Master Valen replied to Henrick.


    "Also, did you store your amputated hand?"


    Soon, Master Valen looked at Henrick''s missing right hand and asked Henrick a question.


    Since Master Valen was only an inch away from entering the grandmaster realm. So, with a look, he was able to find out that Henrick''s hand was amputated recently.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t save my hand."


    With a bitter look on his face, Henrick shook his head.


    Actually, there were some medicines that connected the amputated parts to the body; however, for that, they had to store their amputated parts in perfect conditions and there were many items that could do it.


    So, it was not a problem; however, Henrick was not in a position to retrieve his hand.


    Compared to regrowing medicines, re-attachment medicines were less costly and rtively easy to find.


    "Such a pity."


    Even Master Valen shook his head because he could say that Henrick had good battle prowess; however, his missing arm will limit his growth in the future.


    "Master Valen, is there any fire energy-rted cultivational resources for me to use?"


    Since he needed to increase his cultivation to survive the buy warriors invasion, he shamelessly asked for the cultivational resources.


    "Just go and wait in the guest room. I will send someone with all the fire energy-rted cultivational resources in the treasury."


    Master Valen knew it was not the time for being stingy. Since Henrick had already proved himself. So, Master Valen didn''t feel anything as he asked Henrick to rest in the guest room.


    "Thank you, Master Valen."


    Henrick thanked the city master as he went to rest in one of the guest rooms inside the city master''s castle.


    As Master Valen promised, just as Henrick entered his guest room, an old man appeared in front of his room with a storage ring.

 Chapter 233 - A Blessing In Disguise?

    Henrick took the storage ring from the old man without any hesitation before closing the door and sat on the bed to check the cultivation resources in the storage ring.


    ''Nice. With these cultivation resources, I can fill up to 19 energy pirs in the mind sea and with the help of the energy pills, I can fill thest energy pir.''??


    Soon, he nned his cultivation process and thought, ''I have to enter the energy transformation realm before the next bug warrior invasion happened.''


    Earlier, Henrick thought of searching for the bug warriors; however, by going alone, he would be in danger.


    But, if the bug invasion happens, he would have army support and he could kill as many bug warriors as possible in a war.


    Moreover, the only reason he got many cultivation resources from the city master Valen was that the more powerful Henrick was, the higher their chances will be.


    Even though Henrick was only level 6 energy condensation realm, his battle prowess was equivalent to level 5 energy transformation and if someone supported him, he would even kill peak energy transformation with his powerful ''Demon w''.


    So, if Henrick''s cultivation realm increased, he even killed level 1 master realm bug warriors which will help his city a lot.


    So, there was no hesitation in city master Valen when giving all the fire-rted cultivation resources to Henrick.


    ''I have to help Master Valen kill as many bug warriors as possible.''


    His motivation to kill the bug warriors increased to another level. There are various rewards for him in killing the bug warriors.


    One, he would get crude souls.


    Two, reputation points.


    Three, he could repay master Valen for his valuable cultivation resources.


    Four, his fighting style will be refined through battles like these.


    ''Let''s start with Darkfire fruit.''


    Soon, he took out a ckish red-coloured fruit from the storage ring and ate.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as he ate it, the pure fire energy gushed into his dantian.


    ''Fill''


    Without any hesitation, he used the underworld fire to consume the entire fire energy inside his dantian before urging it to enter his mind sea to fill one of his pirs.


    Because of the special me, it only took him a few seconds to empty the pure internal fire energy from his dantian; however, once he emptied it, it was once again filled with pure internal fire energy.


    Henrick didn''t ck for the next couple of hours as he consumed one of the fire-rted cultivation resources from the storage ring and with the help of his special me, he filled his energy pirs one by one at his own pace.


    ¡­..


    In the main hall,


    "Master Valen, I didn''t like it when you gave themander position to some unknown young man who appeared out of nowhere."


    One of the seniormanders of the Valen city expressed his displeasure to the master Valen.


    Even though he was amander, Master Valen valued this middle-aged man a lot because he was with him from the beginning and even when he offered him a retirement to settle in the city to start a family of his own, the seniormander rejected it.


    At that time, he said, "I will live as amander and die as amander."


    For hismander is a position that is given to someone who values the Valen city and understands how the Valen city works.


    However, Master Valen didn''t enquire anything about the young man and casually gave themander position along with some good fire-rted cultivation resources making him a little displeased.


    Also, whenever he was displeased with Master Valen, he would say it to Master Valen himself.


    "Haha¡­.Zaid. There is something in that young man."


    Hearing those words, Master Valenughed out loud as he continued, "Just wait and see. As long as he breakthrough to the energy transformation, his battle prowess will be equivalent to peak energy transformation realm and he could even kill level 1 master realm bug warriors."


    Only a peak grandmaster realm cultivator could invade other worlds and no immortals will be allowed to enter other worlds unless they have no intentions of harming the world.


    As for the grandmaster realm and below, realm cultivators will be allowed under the suppression of the world and the inhabitants had to save themselves.


    By doing so, it will make all the inhabitants united to fight the otherworldly forces and if they fail to unite, then the world will be destroyed before taking away all the cultivational resources of the world.


    "I know."


    How can the seniormander who fought for his entire life not notice the spark in Henrick?


    However, he felt Master Valen was keeping so many hopes on him.


    "For the time we constructed this city, we only fought the beast hordes and not some humanoid beings. So, we need to increase our army power."


    Suddenly, Master Valen''s face became serious as he asked Zaid, "So, did you give all the cultivational resources in the treasure to our men? Also, inform them that as long as we survive this invasion, they can start their own family in the city."


    For many soldiers retiring from the army and creating a family for themselves is the greatest achievement. Many of them had alreadye from such families and they wanted to follow in the footsteps of their fathers and grandfathers to create their own family.


    However, they served in the army for more than 10 years before umting even credits to create their own family; however, most of the soldiers have the service of 5-6 years and a very few have only joined the army a couple of years back.


    After creating a family, they can still maintain their military rank but most of the soldiers would cross their prime age to marry which was 50 years; however, the current batch of the soldiers can maintain their military rank and at the same time develop their family.


    Soon, the news was announced to the 1000 men army who were greatly excited and thought they would try their best to cross this ordeal.


    "The most disadvantageous thing for us right now is our army. Since one city tried to invade other cities, we never thought of increasing our army because we only faced the beast tide and 1000 strong men were more than enough; however, this otherworldly beings invasion ispletely differentpared to the beast hordes."


    Master Valen bitterly shook his head when he thought about his city''s army.


    In the first wave of invasion, there were more than 10000 bug warriors and in theing invasions, there will be more bug warriors. So, whenever he thought about it, Master Valen''s heartache because it is almost impossible for his city to survive if there were more than 50000 bug warriors trying to invade his city.


    "Master Valen, no need to worry about it. We are going to survive this invasion."


    Zaid spoke in a confident tone; however, deep inside his heart, he knew it was impossible to survive if such an army invades the city.


    "Master...master."


    While they were discussing some more things and strategies, an old man ran into the main hall with some shining orbs in his head.


    "What happened?"


    Since they were not talking about any secrets and there was a rule where anyone can enter the main when there is something urgent.


    So, when they saw the old man, Master Valen and Zaid asked the old man at the same time with curious looks on their face while looking at the shining orbs in his hands.


    "From the master realm bug warriors, we found these two energy orbs which was filled with some mysterious energy. So, I thought of bringing them to you to see them."


    While saying that, he gave one shining orb to each of them.


    "Th..this is..."


    Both Master Valen and Zaid were shocked when they found out what the shining energy orbs were.


    "Did you check the other corpses too?"


    However, they suppressed their shock and asked the old man about the other corpses.


    "Yes, we found a simr thing in each bug warrior but they were much smaller and they were not shining like these two orbs."


    The old man replied while taking out two less shining orbs which were smaller than the earlier two orbs.


    "So, how many of these orbs did you collect?"


    Soon, Master Valen asked about the orbs.


    "As long as the bug warrior has the strength of energy transformation realm, they have one shining orb inside them. So, in total, we have around 6000 of these orbs."


    The old man informed about the total number of shining orbs his team has collected.


    "Good...good."


    Master Valen nodded his head and ordered the old man, "Bring all the orbs to the training grounds."


    "Yes, Master Valen."


    That old man nodded his head and left the main hall.


    "Zaid, gather everyone to the training ground."


    After the old man left the main hall, Master Valen ordered Zaid with a serious look on his face.


    "With these orbs, we can defend ourselves from theing invasions. I will hurry up and gather everyone."


    Zaid also nodded his head and left the main hall to gather the soldiers of the city.


    ''This is indeed a blessing in disguise. As long as we kill them, we can increase our strengths.''


    ''Looks like this is my opportunity to break through to the grandmaster realm.''


    Looking at the silhouette of his seniormander, Master Valen revealed a slight smile on his face after a long time today.

 Chapter 234 - Bug Cores, Second Wave Of Invasion

    ''Swoosh''


    Inside the guest room, Henrick was consuming the rich fire-rted cultivation resources and using the special me, he filled his energy pirs one by one and after a couple of hours, he filled 18 energy pirs.??


    ''The fire energy required to fill thest four energy pirs are more than I thought.''


    Henrick shook his head as he looked at the emptied storage ring.


    Originally, he thought he could fill 19 energy pirs; however, he was barely able to fill 18 energy pirs.


    ''Should I use the energy pill to instantly fill the 19th energy pir or store it for thest energy pir?''


    Before he could finish his thoughts, Henrick decided to use the energy pill now because thest two energy pirs required the same amount of fire energy.


    So, without any hesitation, he tossed the energy pill into his mouth.


    ''Swoosh''


    Within no time, his dantian waspletely filled with pure internal fire energy and on its own ord, it moved towards Henrick''s mind before entering the 19th energy pir.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the host for filling the penultimate energy pir in his mind.


    Soon, he got the usual system notification informing him about his energy pir.


    ''Time to go out.''


    Since his strength had greatly increased, Henrick could not wait to test his battle prowess.


    So, he walked out of the city master''s castle.


    "Henrick, you are here."


    Just when he was looking at themotion in front of him, Henrick heard a familiar voice and turned back to see Master Valen.


    "Master Valen, what is happening?"


    Henrick looked at the soldiers running towards the training grounds and could not help but ask Master Valen about it.


    "There is something we found inside the bug warriors bodies."


    While saying that, Master Valen threw a small orb at Henrick.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick looked at the orb in his hand and soon the information rting to it appeared in his head.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Bug core (Energy condensation).


    Effect:- Has the purest universal energy inside it that helps any being in their cultivation.


    ''Ding,


    Do you want to absorb the energy inside it?


    ''Th..this is...''


    Seeing the system notifications, Henrick was surprised and soon he became excited because, with the help of these bug cores, he could enter the energy transformation realm.


    "That''s right! It is a bug core where the purest energy of a bug warrior is stored."


    Master Valen exined with a face full of smiles because as long as he could get the bug cores from the master realm bug warriors, he could enter the grandmaster realm.


    As long as he became a grandmaster, he could take care of the otherworldly invasion on his own.


    "Since you killed more than 1000 bug warriors, you will be rewarded with 1000 bug cores. So, don''t worry."


    Master Valen was not an unreasonable person and with a look, he could tell what Henrick was thinking and before Henrick could ask for the bug cores, he exined to him that he would be given his shares of bug cores.


    "Thank you, Master Valen."


    Henrick hurriedly thanked Master Valen and muttered, ''If only everyone was like Master Valen, I would have been in the sect preparing for the yearly outer sect tournament.''


    Even though he thought like that, Henrick felt his current life was still better because he got many cultivation resources and will reach the energy transformation realm in no time.


    "Let''s go."


    Soon, Master Valen and Henrick walked towards the training grounds.


    By the time they reached the training grounds, the entire army of the Valen city was standing in an orderly manner.


    "Everyone, the reason we gathered here is to reward everyone with something."


    Since there was no time for speeches, Master Valen directly came to the point and announced the reason for their gathering.


    "Old man Li, distribute those orbs to them."


    After that, he looked at the old man from the earlier before saying to the soldiers in front of them, "These are called Bug cores. They are just lke beast cores; however, they have much more pure internal energypared to the beast cores."


    "Every one of you will get three of these orbs and use them properly to increase your strength before the next enemy invasion."


    As soon as he finished his words, Master Valen left along with Zaid and Henrick.


    As for the othermanders, they received their own share of 100 orbs each and left to their rooms without wasting any time.


    "Everyone, let''s cultivate here. So, no one should disturb each other."


    "Yeah. Going to our houses to cultivate is a waste of time. So, let''s just absorb the energy from these bug cores here itself."


    "Yes. Also, we can get the scout''s information very quickly if we stay here."


    Soon, the 700 plus soldiers sat in the training ground to absorb the energy from the bug cores.


    ...


    Inside the main hall of the castle,


    "Zaid, you take one master realm bug core as for the other one, I will use it for myself."


    As soon as they entered the main hall, Master Valen threw a huge shining bug core to his most trusted seniormander.


    "Master¡­.."


    "Henrick, you can take 300 bug cores taken from the energy transformation bug warriors and 700 bug cores of energy condensation realm bug warriors."


    Master Valen didn''t wait for Zaid''s reply because he knew what Zaid would say. So, he threw a storage ring at Henrick and interrupted Zaid.


    "Thank you, Master Valen."


    Unlike Zaid, Henrick thanked Master Valen before walking out of the hall.


    "Master Valen, you need¡­."


    "Master Valen¡­.Master Valen."


    Inside the main hall, when Zaid was about to say something, he was once again interrupted by the anxious shouts of a soldier.


    "What happened?"


    Zaid was annoyed for a moment; however, he knew that there must be something very important for a soldier to barge into the main hall. So, he asked for the reason.


    "Commander Zaid, our scout returned in a terrible state and at the same time, they brought terrible news for us...huff huff."


    The soldier was breathing heavily while exining the reason for his anxiety.


    "Did the otherworldly invaderse once again?"


    It was very easy for Master Valen and Zaid to guess what the terrible news was. So, before the soldier could exin it, they asked him.


    "Yes...and there were more than 40000 bug warriors with more than 5 master realm bug warriors."


    After taking a deep breath, that soldier exined the terrible news in a more detailed way.


    "What? More than 40000 bug warriors?"


    "More than drive master realm bug warriors?"


    Seniormander Zaid and Master Valen were shocked.


    "How much time will it take for them to reach the vicinity of our city?"


    Suddenly, Henrick asked that soldier about the time.


    Earlier, when he was about to leave the main hall, Henrick saw a soldier hurriedly running into the main hall with a face full of seriousness.


    So, he quietly walked into the main hall and listened to the entire thing.


    The most important thing right now is ''Time''.


    As long as they have enough time, everyone could increase their strength including Henrick.


    However, if there was not enough time, then they would have to go to the war without any power-ups.


    Moreover, the army of the bug warriors was more than 40000 along with five master realm bug warriors. So, it is going to be a tough thing.


    "ording to the scouts, it will take at least one hour for them to reach the city."


    The soldier was one among many who was impressed by Henrick''s battle prowess. So, when Henrick asked him a question, he replied with a respectful look on his face.


    "Master Valen, one hour is enough time for us to slightly increase our strength. If there is any energy gathering circle or formation in the city, please activate it."


    Even though the trial was for him to survive for 24 hours, Henrick wanted to try his best in stopping the bug warriors from destroying the world. So that he could get some good rewards from the trial.


    So, he asked Master Valen about the formation that could help everyone inside it to cultivate at a faster pace.


    However, it required an astronomical amount of spirit stones. Nevertheless, Master Valen was willing to use everything to defend his city.


    ''Spirit stones will be used up? So be it. I can ask my citizens to mine it for me from the nearby spirit stone mines.''


    Master Valen was not only a reasonable person but he was a thoughtful person. So, he decided to activate the energy gathering formation to increase the cultivation speed of his soldier.


    "By the way, is there any news about the mercenaries, who went on an expedition a month ago?"


    As nodded his head, Master Valen asked that soldier about the mercenaries.


    In Valen city, other than the army, there were hundreds of mercenaries who like to explore the wilderness and unexplored regions in this world.


    So, a month ago, they went on an expedition in order to search for some ancient items. If nothing goes wrong, they should have been returned to the city a week ago.


    However, there was no news from them.


    Master Valen expected that they woulde back in time because there is one level 5 master realm cultivator in the mercenaries along with many energy transformation realm cultivators.


    So, if they returned in time, it would be a great help for the city and them.


    "No news from them yet, Master Valen."


    ''Sigh''


    Hearing that reply, Master Valen bitterly shook his head.

 Chapter 235 - Getting An Idea About Energy Tranformation Realm

    Just like any other city, Valen city also had a group of cultivators who called themselves ''Mercenaries''. They would do anything for cultivation resources.


    Moreover, they would go on expeditions once in a while to explore some ancient caves and wilderness.??


    However, those mercenaries didn''t return from their expedition and Master Valen didn''t have a slight clue of their return.


    ''Only if they were here at this time, then it would be quite a help for the city.''


    Master Valen shook his head and looking at the shining orb in his hand, he started absorbing the energy inside it.


    For the mercenaries, he didn''t need to pay them anything because they will fight the otherworldly warriors for two things.


    One, their families are also living in the city. So, they need to fight them to protect their families.


    Two, after killing the bug warriors, they can collect the bug core which is a good cultivation resource.


    The more they kill, the more they gain.


    However, Master Valen felt it was a pity that there was no way to contact them.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t think about them much because he only has one hour to increase his cultivation before the otherworldly bug warriors invade his city.


    Simrly, the seniormander, Zaid also found a guest room to cultivate.


    They only have a single aim and it was to increase their cultivation as high as possible before the bug warriorse.


    .....


    Inside one of the guest rooms,


    ''Ding,


    Master, do you want to absorb the universal energy inside the bug core?


    After entering the room, Henrick took out a bug core and just as he was about to absorb the energy from it, he got the system notification asking him whether he wanted to absorb the energy or not?


    "Yes."


    Why would he not absorb it?


    As long as he got sufficient internal fire energy, he could fill hisst energy pir in the mind sea and reach the peak energy condensation realm.


    ''Ding,


    + 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Huh? 10 percent? Not bad.''


    Henrick was satisfied with the amount of internal fire energy he got from the bug core.


    Actually, the energy inside the bug core was universal. As long as a cultivator absorbs the energy in it, the universal energy will be converted into the affinity element of that cultivator.


    ''Ding,


    + 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    + 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ''Ding,


    + 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s dantian ispletely filled. The extra pure internal fire energy will be transferred to the special storage gourd.


    Without wasting any time, he used 18 energy condensation realm bug cores and he only stopped when he got the system notification that informed him about his dantian.


    ''It only took me less than a minute to fill my dantian. If I store these bug cores, I can instantly refill my dantian in long battles.''


    Unlike others who had to spend some time before absorbing the energy inside the bug core, Henrick just had to think about it and the pure internal fire energy will be transferred into his dantian.


    Moreover, he didn''t stop even after his dantian was filled; instead, he started filling his special storage gourd.


    ''Ding,


    + 10 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    .


    .


    .


    After using 10 more bug cores, his special storage gourd also filled.


    ''It''s your time to shine, Underworld fire.''


    Receiving his orders, the special me which was resting in his mind sea woke up and rushed into the dantian before absorbing 190 percent of internal fire energy from his dantian.


    As soon as it absorbed the fire energy, it rushed back to the mind sea to fill hisst energy pir.


    Henrick didn''t waste any time as he continued to repeat the process to fill his dantian first andter using the special me, he filled the energy pir in his mind sea.


    After 50 minutes,


    After repeating the process for 50 minutes, hepletely filled hisst energy pir and he is now considered a peak energy condensation realm cultivator.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully reaching the peak energy condensation realm.


    ''Ding,


    To enter into the energy transformation realm, the master has to transform the energy pir in his mind space.


    Just as he opened his eyes, Henrick received two system notifications which made him frown because the instructions given by the system were very vague.


    ''System, can you exin it a little more clearly?''


    Henrick silently questioned the system because the sect leader Gamos only exined to him about the energy condensation realm; however, he didn''t have much idea on the energy transformation realm.


    ''Ding,


    In the energy condensation realm, a cultivator just needs to fill the energy pir with the internal energy from his dantian.


    ''Ding,


    Whereas in the energy transformation realm, cultivators need to transform the energy pir into a specific beast or item or weapon.


    ''Ding,


    For each transformation of the energy pir, the cultivator will receive a specific effect regarding his transformed energy pir.


    ''What? I have to transform 20 energy pirs. So that I can receive 20 specific effects.''


    Henrick was surprised for a moment and soon that surprise turned into excitement.


    ''No wonder, System said having more energy pirs is definitely useful.''


    Henrick remembered the system'' words when he saw the 20 energy pirs in his mind sea.


    ''Ding,


    Yes, master. As long as you remember or see a certain beast or item, you can transform the energy pir into those shapes.


    ''Ding,


    After transforming, the master has to once again fill those transformed energy pirs with his pure internal fire energy.


    Once again, he got two system notifications and seeing them, he was surprised a little but he didn''t think much about it.


    Because thest thing he worries about right now is pure internal fire energy.


    ''I have more than 600 bug cores, this willst him for a very long time for me.''


    Since the energy condensation realm bug cores gave him 10 percent of pure internal fire energy, Henrick expected he would at least 20 percent from the energy transformation realm bug cores.


    ''Also, to which form should I transform my first energy pir?''


    Soon, Henrick fell into a dilemma as he started thinking about it.


    ¡­..


    Outside the city wall.


    ''Thud'' ''thud''


    Thousands of bug warriors marched towards Valen city.


    Judging by their speed, they will reach the city wall within five minutes.


    "Enemy attack"


    "Enemy attack"


    A couple of soldiers who were watching for the energy from the watchtower noticed the army of the bug warriors and hurriedly rang the bells to inform everyone in the city.


    "Everyone, let''s fight them."


    "Yes, let''s fight them."


    "After six years, I finally entered into the energy transformation realm, I want to test how powerful I became."


    Soon, all the soldiers who were silently cultivating in the training ground woke up from their cultivation session and excitedly shouted.


    After 55 minutes of absorbing the bug cores, everyone had received a significant boost in their cultivation.


    In 55 minutes, they barely absorbed three bug cores but everyone''s cultivation increased by at least four levels in the energy condensation realm and two levels in the energy transformation realm.


    As for themanders who were at level 9 and level 8 energy transformation realm, they reached the peak energy transformation realm. They were only an inch away from entering the master realm.


    Inside the main hall,


    "Master Valen, how is your improvement in cultivation?"


    Commander Zaid walked out of a guest room and entered the main hall when he heard the emergency bell from outside.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, he asked about Master Valen''s cultivation progress.


    In their current situation, as long as Master Valen breaks through to the grandmaster realm, their current crisis will be over.


    "Even though there was not much progress, I can feel that I am only an inch away from entering the grandmaster. I only need a little push. Hopefully, the current situation can give that push and help me enter the grandmaster realm."


    Master Valen hoped he would enter the grandmaster realm. So that he could save his city from the otherworldly bug warriors.


    "But, you were able to increase your cultivation by two levels. Good."


    After talking about his cultivation progress, Master Valen looked at Zaid''s cultivation and revealed a slight smile on his face.


    Before today, Zaid was only a peak energy transformation realm cultivator; however, the earlier battle helped him in entering the master realm and with the help of the master realm bug core, he reached level 3 master realm.


    "It''s all thanks to that bug core. I only absorbed it by 50 percent and my cultivation increased by 2 levels and by the time I absorb itpletely, I can reach level 5 master realm."


    Zaid said with a face full of excitement.


    Because with his current power, he could fight master realm cultivators and even if he can''t kill mid-level master realm beings, he could hold them for some time.


    So, Zaid was satisfied with himself and said to Master Valen, "Master Valen, let''s go and show our city''s power."


    "Haha...let''s go."


    Master Valen nodded his head and directly went to the training grounds beforeing out of the city gate and readied his army''s battle formation.


    .....


    Inside the guest room,


    ''I will worry about the energy transformation realmter. I have to join the battle and earn crude souls and reputation points.''


    Henrick also heard the emergency bell and stopped thinking about the energy transformation realm and hurriedly walked out of his room.

 Chapter 236 - Planning To Enter The Energy Transformation Realm

    Outside the city walls.


    "Kill everyone."??


    Master Valen and a powerful looking bug warrior from the invaders'' side shouted at the same time.


    ''Aargh''


    Soon, both sides rushed towards each other and started the battle.


    Less than one thousand men versus forty thousand bug warriors.


    Looking at the lineup, it was impossible for the humans to win against the bug warriors; however,pared to the bug warriors, the humans'' battle prowess was great within the same realm.


    In the bug warriors army, more than 20 thousand of them were just muscle strengthening realm cultivators whereas the human warriors were having minimum cultivation of level 5 or level 6 energy condensation realm.


    So, even though there was a huge difference in the numbers, the humans were fighting at their full power.


    ''I need to earn money to buy my arm back.''


    As for Henrick, he came out of the city and when he saw the huge army of the bug warriors, he clenched his fist because in his eyes, they were not bug warriors but they were the currency that will help him buy his hand back.


    Moreover, he would get reputation points and bug cores as a bonus.


    So, without wasting any time, he rushed into the battle.


    ''Demon stare''


    He started his fight with ''Demon stare'' which froze nearly 1000 muscle strengthening realm bug warriors because the front lines werepletely filled with them.


    ''Burn''


    Instead of using a ''demon w'' or spear, he sent his underworld fire.


    ''Swoosh''


    The reddish ck me passed through the bodies of the low-level bug warriors as though it was moving through the water.


    Every time it passed through a bug warrior, that bug warrior would fall to the ground.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed 250 rank 2 bug warriors.


    ''Ding,


    Gained 250 x 3 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Reputation points 250 x 1.


    ''Woah''


    Seeing that Henrick could freeze a thousand bug warriors at once and disturbed their battle formation helped the human soldiers a lot.


    Even though he stopped 250 bug warriors from the 1000 frozen bug warriors, the remaining 750 bug warriors were killed by the other soldiers.


    ''Once again.''


    Henrick didn''t mind them as he continued to repeat the process.


    On the left side, Seniormander Zaid was fighting two low-level master realm bug warriors.


    As for Master Valen, he was fighting four master realm bug warriors.


    The battle continued as humans fought the otherworldly bug warriors with their full powers.


    Even though they were able to kill thousands of bug warriors within a short amount of time, the humans also received casualty.


    Among the 700 plus soldiers, 100 men were already killed and more than 300 men had received some injuries; however, they were still fighting without any fear because behind them were their families.


    So, they have to try their best to kill them even at the cost of their life.


    ....


    After six hours.


    After fighting for six hours, the bug warriors'' army was destroyed by more than 30000.


    However, the humans were also not in a good condition because they suffered huge casualties for the first time.


    There were no more than 200 men who were still fighting as for the others, they were killed.


    Even those 200 men were seriously injured and they barely have any stamina to continue fighting.


    Coming to Senior Zaid, he killed one of the master realm bug warriors; however, the other master realm bug warrior pierced his sword into Zaid''s abdomen.


    Even though the injury was not critical, it definitely affected his battle prowess a lot.


    As for Master Valen, he sessfully killed two master realm bug warriors; however, he was also not in a good condition.


    ''Huff huff''


    Just like everyone, Henrick was also tired; however, he can fight for another few minutes without any problem,


    But the thing is if he continues to fight, he will not have any time to escape from here.


    ''I basically spend more than 10 hours in this world and all I need to do right now is to survive for another 14 hours which I can do without any problem.''


    Since Henrick had increased his cultivation to the peak energy condensation realm, Henrick didn''t have any problem surviving for another 14 hours.


    So, he hesitated a little to fight until he waspletely exhausted.


    ''I can use the bug cores of the energy transformation realm to refill my dantian; however, what I need right now is to break through to the energy transformation realm.''


    Henrick killed a couple of bug warriors as he hurriedly thought of transforming his energy pir into something.


    ''Right now, I need power and good defences.''


    Soon, Henrick limited his thinking to the items that could increase his power and defences. So that when he transforms his energy pir into that item, he would get the effect rted to them.


    Actually, Henrick''s battle prowess is three times higherpared to the regr cultivators and if he used his bloodline, he could make it five times; however, Henrick didn''t want to use his bloodline unless it was absolutely necessary for him to use it.


    After upgrading his ''Camouge'' skill to level 3, he doesn''t have to worry about his bloodline because unless he used his bloodline, no one below the immortal realm could find out about it.


    ''Right! I can use it.''


    Suddenly, he thought of something that could increase his defences to an incredible level.


    As long as he could withstand the attacks of the bug warriors, he could use his rank 4 spear to even kill a level 1 master realm bug warrior.


    So, he hurriedly rushed into the city without any hesitation.


    ''Master Valen, I wille back soon. Please hold on to it until Ie back.''


    Before entering the city, he didn''t forget to transmit his voice to Master Valen.


    "What happened to him?"


    "Did he get scared because of death?"


    "Idiot, he is just 20 years old. So, of course, he values his life."


    "I already know he is not a worthy candidate for themander position."


    "He killed nearly 10000 bug warriors. S, there is no need to mock."


    "Yes, he already did more than enough for us. He is not from our city to give his life for it."


    Master Valen believed that Henrick woulde back soon; however, among the soldiers, who didn''t like Henrick who became amander at such a young age started to mock him.


    However, there were many who admired Henrick for his battle prowess and his help in the battle that could freeze the enemies for a few seconds which was enough for them to kill the bug warriors.


    So, they stood up for Henrick and scolded the haters and asked them to focus on the battle; instead of relying on a 20-year-old young man who was not even a citizen of Valen City.


    "Everyone, let''s give our all and save our families from these evil invaders."


    Soon, Master Valen shouted to encourage his soldier to fight the bug warriors instead of fighting among themselves.


    "For the Valen city."


    "For the Valen city."


    As soon as they heard Master Valen''s words, all the soldiers stopped fighting among themselves and shouted as loud as possible before rushing towards the bug warriors.


    For them, their families are their weak point and at the same time, it is their strength. So, they didn''t bother about anything as they entirely focused on fighting the bug warriors.


    Inside the city,


    "Time to enter the energy transformation realm."


    Henrick had a lot of confidence that he could fight regr level 3 or level 4 master realm beings without any problem if he sessfully entered the energy transformation realm.


    Also, he would get another effect from his first transformed pir. So, Henrick didn''t waste any time as he sat down on the ground.


    ''Ivy, watch for anyone who sneaks up on me.''


    Before closing his eyes, Henrick didn''t forget about summoning his fire vine to guard him against any unknown attacks.


    ''Twin fire mountain.''


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Henrick muttered the mountain name of the zing inferno sect.


    That''s right!


    Henrick chose to transform his first energy pir into a mountain.


    Also, it is not a regr mountain but the ''Twin fire mountain'' which he watched for ten months.


    So, there was a clear image of that twin fire mountain in his head and decided to transform his first energy pir into it.


    ''It is amon fact that twin fire mountain had the great defence even without any barrier. So, I am hoping I would at least three times increment of my body defence.''


    Henrick entirely focused on his first energy pir and started transforming it with his full concentration.


    ''Swoosh''


    The pure internal fire energy in the energy pir started being consumed by the energy pir as the base of the energy pir started expanding and slowly started taking the shape of a mountain.


    ''Huf huff''


    ''This is harder than I thought.''


    Before he could transform half of the energy pir, he started panting heavily.


    Nevertheless, he continued to transform the energy pir.


    ''Aargh''


    By the time he finished the 80 percent of the twin fire mountain, Henrick felt a sharp pain in his mind sea which was like a warning for him to stop transforming the energy pill.


    Why would he stop when he was just 20 percent away frompleting the process?


    As long as hepleted the transformation of the energy pir, he would gain the sufficient strength to kill the master realm beings.


    With that, he could save the Valen city.

 Chapter 237 - Gigantic Demon Blade

    ''Aargh''


    While he was transforming the energy pir in his mind sea, Henrick''s pain started increasing to an unimaginable level.??


    Even with his ''Endurance'' skill, Henrick was barely able to endure and as for his thinking, he was not in a position to think anything.


    In his mind, there was only one thing and it was to convert the energy pir into the shape of the twin fire.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully entering the energy transformation realm.


    ''Ding,


    The first energy pir is sessfully transformed into a fiery mountain.


    ''Ding,


    The first special effect of the newly transformed energy pir is ''Energy absorb''.


    ''Phew''


    ''Thud''


    As soon as he heard a series of system notifications, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief before resting his back on the ground.


    ''Finally¡­.finally, I did it.''


    On his sweat covered face, there was a slight smile along with a hint of proud look as he muttered to himself.


    For him, entering the energy transformation realm by enduring such pain is an achievement. So, of course, he had a proud look on his face.


    After resting a few seconds, Henrick started checking the system notifications one by one.


    ''Hmm.''


    After seeing all the system notifications, Henrick focused on the special effect he gained from transforming the energy pir.


    ''Ding,


    First pir effect name:- Energy absorb (Passive).


    Effect:- Can absorb the energy from both Energy and Physical attacks to temporarily increase the user''s battle prowess by 50 percent.


    Only attacks below the master realm could be perfectly absorbed whereas the attacks from the master realm cultivators, the energy from the attack will be partially absorbed and the remaining attack should be endured by the user.


    Note:- All pir effects are passive effects. So, the user doesn''t need to worry about using them separately.


    ''Nice effect.''


    Even though Henrick didn''t get the effect he expected to gain, he was satisfied with it.


    ''Let''s see how urate my first transformed pir is with the twin fire mountain.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick closed his eyes and looked into his mind sea.


    In his mind, there were 19 simr looking energy pirs except for the height were steadily standing in a row.


    To the left most corner, there was a mountain around half the height of the next pir.


    Generally, the two consecutive energy pirs are of the same height; however, after transformation, the energy pir is half the height but it is much wider just like a mountain.


    ''Ding,


    Master, awakened a new skill from the ancient fire demon race.


    ''Ding,


    Master awakened two new skills from the human race. One is from the energy condensation realm and the other one is from the energy transformation realm.


    ''Ding,


    Please check to know theplete details about them.


    Just as he opened his eyes after checking his first transformed energy pir, Henrick got another series of notifications which made him excited because he was expecting those system notifications.


    That''s right!


    He was expecting them because, for every cultivation realm he reached, he would awaken a skill rting to one particr.


    Since he has two races, he would awaken two skills for every realm.


    ''Show them.''


    Without wasting any time, he hurriedly checked his new skills because he needed to go back to the battlefield as soon as possible.


    ''Ding,


    New ''Ancient fire demon'' skill:- Gigantic demon de.


    ''Ding,


    Skill Name:- Gigantic demon de (Level 1).


    Effect:- A 10-meter huge demon de will be materialized by the internal pure energy. It can kill the regr beings with one cultivation realm higher than the user.


    ''A 10-meter de? Woah''


    For some reason, Henrick was greatly excited to try this skill on the battlefield outside the city walls.


    However, he controlled his urge to rush into the battlefield and checked his other skills.


    ''Ding,


    New ''Human'' skills:- Mind control, Flight.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Mind control (level 1)


    Effect:- A skill to control beings of the same strength.


    Note:- At level 1, only three beings of same strength can be controlled by the user.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Flight.


    Effect:- By consuming the internal energy, the user can fly for an unlimited time.


    ''Even though these human race''s skills are not powerful, they are good support skills to have.


    Henrick nodded his head and didn''t think much about the skills and stood up from the ground.


    ''Time to see what an energy transformation realm cultivator can do.''


    Henrick stretched his body a little before rushing out of the city.''


    "Puny human, if not for world suppression, I would have already killed you with a p."


    Just as he came out of the city, Henrick heard a loud voice from one of the master realm bug warriors that were fighting Master Valen.


    "So what? Since you decided to invade my city, I will try my best to defeat you."


    Master Valen scoffed at the bug warrior and from the corner of his eye, he noticed Henricking out of the city.


    ''Huh? He already became an energy transformation realm? Good. Now, I will entirely focus on these two bugs.''


    From the start, Master Valen was trying his best to save his army from critical attacks of the bug warriors.


    If not for his help, before they could kill 30000 bug warriors, all the soldiers would have died.


    Nevertheless, he was not an immortal cultivator. So, he was unable to save more than 500 of his soldiers.


    However, after seeing that Henrick had entered the energy transformation realm, Master Valen could entirely focus on the two master realm bug warriors in front of him.


    Even before he entered the energy transformation realm, Henrick could kill level 5 energy transformation realm cultivators. Now, he is an energy transformation realm cultivator. So, there is no match for him in the energy transformation realm.


    ''Fire demon stare''


    Just like always, Henrick started with the same skill and as soon as he used that, he used his new skill ''Gigantic demon de''.


    ''Kacha''


    ''Puchi''


    He jumped into a group of frozen bug warriors and shed his huge ck sword in aplete circle which instantly killed nearly 100 bug warriors.


    ''Ding,


    Killed¡­


    ''Ding,


    Gained..


    He didn''t bother about the system notifications and shed his sword at an incredible speed.


    ''Tshh''


    Just like humans, those bugs also have some skills; however, almost every bug warrior had amon skill that was used by those bug warriors for an unlimited time.


    That attack is poison ssh and insect des.


    Some bug warriors had skill rted to speed increment whereas others had strength increment.


    Nevertheless, in front of the huge demon de, those bug warriors didn''t stand a chance because Henrick shed that de at an incredible speed.


    ''Hey, I am d that he is on our side. If he was on the other side, we would have already died by now.''


    ''Right! How can he fight at such an incredible speed?''


    ''Is he a reincarnation of a war god?''


    ''Whatever, let''s kill the bug warriors, he missed.''


    Looking at Henrick''s battle speed and prowess, all the soldiers shuddered a little and looked at him in awe.


    Those who didn''t like Henrick previously also showed respect towards him.


    In the end, one of the soldiers tried to bring them out of their thoughts.


    "Idiot, open your eyes and see properly. He is not leaving a single bug warrior for us."


    Another one of the soldiers pped the back of the previous soldier and asked him to see properly.


    Because, in front of them, there was not a single bug warrior and Henick was killing them all with his huge de.


    "I am bored of these weak bugs. You can take care of them, right?"


    After killing thousands of the bug warriors within a couple of minutes, Henrick stopped killing as he flew towards the group of soldiers who were awed by Henrick''s battle prowess.


    Afternding in front of them, he asked whether they could handle the remaining bug warriors who were not more than 1000 members.


    "Of course, we can take care of it."


    "You can leave it to us."


    They didn''t wait for Henrick''s reply as they rushed towards the distant bug warriors.


    ''I will see how powerful a master realm being is.''


    Looking at a master realm bug warrior who was fightingmander Zaid, Henrick revealed a cruel smile on his face; however, before that, he took out a bug core to absorb the energy from it.


    ''Ding,


    +20 percent pure internal fire energy is gained.


    ''As expected, an energy transformation realm bug core can only increase my pure internal fire energy by 20 percent''


    ''Ding,


    +20 percent pure internal fire energy is gained.


    ''Ding,


    +20 percent pure internal fire energy is gained.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Without any hesitation, he took out more than five bug cores belonging to the energy transformation realm and continuously absorbed the energy from them.


    Even though the ''Gigantic demon de'' is so powerful, the consumption rate of the pure internal fire energy is too high.


    ''And the most important thing is I can still increase the power of the gigantic demon de by increasing the supply of my pure internal fire energy.''


    That''s right!


    Earlier, he only used the required amount of pure internal fire energy to kill the bug warrior below the master realm because he felt if he used full power on them, it was just a waste of his pure internal fire energy and he would be exhausted by the full-powered demon de.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian is full.


    After filling his dantian, he didn''t waste any time, as he rushed towards Zaid to help him kill the master realm bug warrior.

 Chapter 238 - Waiting For A Chance

    ''ng''


    ''Aargh''??


    ''Damn you, bug.''


    Even though seniormander Zaid was injured by the de of the bug warrior, he tried his best to fight the bug warrior and ended up in the stalemate.


    If not for the injury in his abdomen, he would have killed the bug warrior within 15-20 attacks.


    "Human, you fought well for the entire time."


    The master realm bug warrior distanced himself from Zaid as he continued saying, "Just like your strength which was decreased by the injury, my strength is suppressed even more by this world; however, I am bored of our fight. So, I will finish this battle¡­.."


    ''Puchi''


    ''Kacha''


    Before he could finish his words, a giant de hacked him into two from his waist.


    ''Ssh''


    Soon, green blood sshed everywhere.


    "Commander Zaid, are you okay?"


    The green liquid sshed on Zad''s face too. While he was cleaning it, he heard a familiar voice and saw a single-handed young man extending his hand to support him.


    Beside him, there was a giant ck coloured de.


    "Phew"


    Zaid didn''t give his hand to Henrick; instead, he heaved a sigh of relief as he fell to the ground.


    He was too tired to talk, and since Henrick killed his enemy, Zaid didn''t feel any pressure as he decided to rest.


    "Take this pill."


    Henrick saw the wound in his abdomen, which seemed like it healed; however, in reality, it didn''t heal as the blood slowly gushed out of him continuously.


    So, Henrick gave a rank 4 healing pill which he got from his master before entering the treasurend.


    As soon as Zaid swallowed that pill, the injury on his abdomen started healing at an incredible speed.


    ''He only needs rest now.''


    Henrick didn''t disturb Zaid and looked at the distant bug warriors who the humans were killing, and at the same time, in the skill, Master Valen''s cultivation started increasing at an incredible speed.


    ''He is going to break through into the grandmaster realm.''


    Henrick muttered with a slight smile on his face because he had already expected it from the start.


    Master Valen only needed a little pressure, and the two bug warriors in front of him gave that push required for him to enter the grandmaster.


    "I need to kill at least one more master realm bug warrior."


    However, Henrick thought of killing one of the two bug warriors because there was a good reward for killing a master realm which he got to know earlier.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a master realm bug warrior.


    ''Ding,


    Gained +10 bloodline points.


    ''Ding,


    Gained 100 crude souls along with 100 reputation points.


    Note:- 100 Reputation points are for the first kill only.


    He checked the system notifications when he killed the earlier master realm bug warrior, and his eyes were glued to the +10 bloodline points.


    ''Since master realm bug warriors could give bloodline points, why don''t I kill them?''


    Henrick rushed towards the two master realm bug warriors who were in the sky with that thought in his mind.


    They were trying their best to disturb Master Valen from entering the grandmaster realm.


    Once Master Valen enters the grandmaster realm, it is over for them.


    As for Henrick, they saw him through the corner of their eyes and felt a little bit anxious.


    Even though Henrick was not powerful, the de in his hand was not normal.


    Moreover, if Master Valen is not there, they could have easily killed him.


    However, if any one of them shifts their attention towards Henrick, then Master Valen will break into the grandmaster, and their king will kill him for not invading a single world in this world.


    ''Let''s merge.''


    Finally, they decided to use a forbidden skill to kill Master Valen and destroy his city.


    "For the king."


    "For the king."


    Before Henrick could reach them, they merged right before his eyes and became a six-meter bug warrior with two heads, six hands, and two legs.


    ''Let''s kill that young human who killed many of our bug soldiers.''


    ''Swoosh''


    Four transparent wings appeared behind them as they decided to kill Henrick first.


    ''sh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Henrick''s eyes were entirely on the merged bug warrior who now had the strength of a grandmaster. So, when the bug warrior flew towards him, he hurriedly flew straight into the air because it was the least expected move.


    Moreover, he could not stand there and swing the giant demon de in his hand because Henrick didn''t have enough confidence to kill the bug warrior with his de as they were too fast.


    Nevertheless, even when he flew straight into the sky, one of the bug warriors'' hands scratched him.


    ''Damn it...they were too fast. If I were even a secondte to dodge, then I would have lost my left hand too.''


    Henrick looked at the bug warrior whonded on the ground where he stood a few seconds earlier and cursed the bug warrior for his speed.


    "Henrick, you can''t fight it."


    Master Valen appeared in front of Henrick as though he didn''t want Henrick to fight the merged bug warrior.


    "But, Master Valen¡­.."


    ''Just find the right time and sneak an attack on them.''


    Before Henrick could finish his sentence, Master Valen transmitted his voice to Henrick.


    ''But, can you fight it?''


    Henrick hurriedly sent his voice to Master Valen because Master Valen was yet to enter into the grandmaster realm. Moreover, the bug warrior has incredible speed. So, it will be difficult for Master Valen to fight the bug warrior.


    ''So, do you think you can fight it?''


    Master Valen asked Henrick with a scoff and didn''t wait for Henrick''s reply before fighting the bug warrior.


    ''Damn it.''


    Henrick clenched his fists as he cursed.


    He thought he was powerful enough after reaching the energy transformation realm; however, he was still weak and cursed himself for being weak.


    ''Even if I am weak, I can still help Master Valen.''


    Henrick thought for some time to get an idea to help Master Valen.


    ''How can that young man fly before reaching the master realm?''


    As for the merged bug warrior, he was shocked when he saw Henrick dodge his attack.


    Generally, a cultivator can only fly when they reach the master realm; however, seeing that Henrick could fly when he was in the energy transformation realm, the merged bug warrior was shocked.


    But Master Valen didn''t give them enough time to think about it before jumping onto them.


    Soon, they started fighting with powerful attacks making the surroundings shake with their attacks.


    ''I can use my rank 4 burning spear, but his reaction speed is so fast that before my spear could reach him, he would dodge. So, I need to wait for the time when he is not in a position to dodge my attack.''


    Henrick flew far away from the battle and carefully waited for a chance to sneak an attack on the bug warrior.


    As for the low-level bug warriors, they were entirely killed by the human soldiers, and on Master Valen''s orders, they retreated into the city and watched the battle from the city wall.


    ''Even though the bug warrior''s attack power is just a little highpared to Master Valen, his reaction speed along with body movement is very fast.''


    After watching the fight between the bug warrior and Master Valen, Henrick shook his head because his earlier guesses were correct.


    No matter how many attacks Master Valen was using, the bug warrior kept on dodging the attacks as though they were nothing.


    ''From this distance, it is almost impossible to hit the bug warrior with my spear.''


    Henrick felt that he couldn''t be of any use from his current position; however, he would get caught up in the fight between the bug warrior and Master Valen if he moved too close.


    "Human, do you know why we didn''t merge until now?"


    Suddenly, the bug warrior, who was silent until now, dodged Master Valen''s another attack and asked him.


    Since a hard shell covered the bug warrior''s face, no one can see the expression on the face of the merged bug warrior; however, Henrick and others who could hear his words felt the anger in their words.


    "Why?"


    Master Valen tried to receive his internal energy during this short talk and asked him for a reason.


    "Because, after today, we will not exist¡­.aarghh."


    When he finished his words, the bug warrior became very angry as he shouted to the sky before rushing towards Master Valen.


    "Since I am going to die, I will kill you and all your subordinates. Also, I will destroy the entire city with my own hands."


    The bug warrior becamepletely insane as he punched Master Valen as though he wanted to kill Master Valen with his own hands and wanted to torture him to death.


    ''If I kill you with my powerful skill, then you will die in just a second. I want you to feel the pain.''


    While punching Master Valen, the bug warrior spoke continuously without giving rest to his mouth.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacha''


    Master Valen endured the punches as he silently summoned a golden shield; however, it only blocked a single punch before it was destroyed into pieces.


    However, Master Valen used this chance to distance himself from the bug warrior.


    ''Meteor rain''


    All of a sudden, Master Valen used his powerful attack, which was a long-range attack.


    As soon as he shouted the skill name, many sharp stones fell from the sky, covering an area of around a one-kilometer radius.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked by the powerful attack used by Master Valen and became excited.

 Chapter 239 - Rapid Regeneration, Captain Kale

    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Boom''


    ''Boom''


    Soon the sharp stone in the air rushed towards the ground at an incredible speed, and every time a stone hit the ground, a small explosion would ur.


    ''Swoosh''


    However, the bug warrior was very fast as he dodged one stone after another and tried to rush towards Master Valen.


    "You can never reach me until the skill ''Meteor rain'' is over."


    Master Valen moved in the stone rain with a slight smile on his face at a slow pace; however, no stone fell on him.


    Moreover, Master Valen moved so that the bug warrior couldn''t reach him anytime soon.


    ''I need to enter into the grandmaster realm. As long as I reach that realm, I can save my city from any invasion.''


    Master Valen needed at least 10 minutes to breakthrough through the grandmaster realm; however, it was almost impossible for him to focus on his breakthrough with the bug warrior who was aiming at his vital parts.


    Even his powerful skill ''Meteor rain'' doesn''t have much effect on him. So, he was racking his brains to think of a way to kill the bug warrior.


    "Really? Do you think I can''t reach you?"


    The bug warrior mocked Master Valen as he stopped in his tracks before shouting, ''Golden umbre''.


    As soon as he said that, a small gold-colored umbre appeared out of nowhere and increased in size before covering the 100-meter radius.


    The golden umbre sessfully stopped all the sharp stones from falling on the ground.


    "What is that?"


    Henrick was surprised to see a huge golden umbre in the distance stopping all the sharp stones.


    ''Ding,


    Artifact name:- Golden umbre


    Grade:- Rank 5


    Effects:- 1) can stop all the attacks from the cultivators below the grandmaster realm


    2) All types of energy attacks can be absorbed by it before sending it back to the target where it came from.


    Note:- It can''t absorb the energy from the physical attacks.


    More information:- It can be sold in the soul store for 500000 crude souls (original price:- 1000000 crude souls).


    ''What? It can block all the attacks below the grandmaster realm?''


    After seeing the ''Golden umbre'' information, Henrick was shocked to the core because he didn''t expect the golden umbre to be a rank 5 artifact.


    ''If I can get it, I can have great confidence inpleting the future trials.''


    Even though he could sell it to the soul store to get enough crude souls, he didn''t want to sell it in the soul store because the soul store will only give him half price for the item.


    Moreover, Henrick can make good use of the item.


    ''As long as I reach closer to the bug warrior, my chances of killing him will be increased; however, at the same time, my chance of getting killed will also go up.''


    Henrick thought for some time beforeing to a decision.


    ''I can''t continue to hide forever. I need to take the risk to be stronger.''


    That''s right!


    He chose to take the risk because he was fed up with hiding while others fought.


    However, he didn''t run towards them carelessly as he thought of various ideas.


    In the end, no idea seemed to work for him, which made him sigh.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions, Master, your fire vine reached rank 4.


    Suddenly, he got a system notification which made him reveal a slight smile on his face; however, he didn''t think much, and he was not at all surprised by it.


    Because he gave the fire vine the full permission to absorb the pure internal fire energy from his dantian even before he entered the battle, and it''s been more than seven hours since the second invasion started.


    So, he was not surprised by the breakthrough of the fire vine.


    ''Ding,


    Please check the newly awakened skills of the fire vine.


    However, the second system notification made him a little curious.


    Previously, the fire vine was only at rank 2 with two skills; however, after entering this world, the fire vine was drowning in the continuous supply of pure internal fire energy, which allowed it to break through two stages in a single go.


    Two stages mean two new skills. So, of course, he will be curious to check them.


    ''I hope it has the skill to help me in this situation.''


    Henrick hoped for a skill that could help him in his current situation as he opened the information about the fire vine.


    ''Ding,


    Battlepanion name:- Ivy (Fire vine)


    Length:- 10 meters.


    Strength:- Rank 4


    Skills:- Bind, energy ingest, rapid regeneration, Mysterious fruit.


    As expected, there are two new skills in the ''Skills'' section, and he hurriedly focused on the two new skills.


    Note:- It can control its size from one meter to 10 meters without any difficult


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Rapid regeneration.


    Effect:- As long as an inch of its vine survives an attack, it could regenerate itself back into its original form.


    Note:- Even if there were multiple pieces of the vine, only one piece of the vine could regenerate back into its original form.


    ''If only I have this skill, it would have been great.''


    Looking at the skill information for a moment, Henrick then looked at his missing arm and sighed, but he couldn''t do anything regarding it.


    ''At least, I have a hope of getting my arm back.''


    Henrick didn''t think much about it as he looked at the next skill.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Mysterious fruit.


    Effect:- When the fire vine consumes the dead bodies of any cultivators, it will bore a fruit that can be consumable by anyone. It can bore various types of fruits from different beings consumed by it with various effects.


    ''Woah''


    Even though both skills can''t help him much in his current situation, thest skill is a good one where he has to feed the fire vine with various beings he killed, and he would get fruit with a special effect.


    ''If worstes to worst, I will just escape from here. The trial is about surviving in this world for 24 hours. Since I have enough strength to survive, I will try that.''


    Henrick wanted to kill the bug warriors to get crude souls, reputation points and to help Master Valen since he had given him various cultivation resources.


    And Henrick had done more than enough as he killed nearly 10000 bug warriors in the second wave and almost 1000 in the first wave.


    So, there is no need to give his life for a city which he got to know a dozen hours ago.


    ''Wait for a second.''


    Henrick thought that the fire vine''s new skills were useless; however, he suddenly thought of something.


    ''I can use the fire vine as a meat shield and close up the gap between the bug warrior and me.''


    ''Since he is busy with Master Valen, he will not see whether I am alive or not after his first skill.''


    Soon, Henrick decided to use Fire vine''s regeneration skill to its fullest and slowly moved towards the bug warrior and Master Valen.


    "How dare a bug attack Valen city when I am not around?."


    Just as Henrick took a couple of steps, an arrow pierced through the bug shell on the bug warrior''s back.


    Soon, a group of silhouettes appeared from a distance.


    "Captain Kale?"


    Since Henrick didn''t know anyone from the Valen city, he could not recognize the neer; however, Master Valen and the other soldiers who were watching from the city wall recognized the neer.


    Soon, Henrick saw a middle-aged man with a muscr body with a crossbow in one hand and a heavy sword on his back.


    Moreover, there were many short swords and daggers all over his body.


    Judging by his appearance, it was very easy to say he is either a hunter or a mercenary.


    ''Since Master Valen discussed Mercenaries earlier, this Captain Kale must be a mercenary.''


    Henrick stopped in his tracks as he didn''t move forward and waited for captain Kale to do something.


    ''There is no need to risk just to gain some bloodline points and other rewards.''


    Soon, Henick removed the thoughts of killing the merged bug warrior and just watched.


    "Huh?"


    The bug warrior could not sense the arrow released from the crossbow because it came without a sound.


    Nevertheless, the arrow didn''t enter very deep. It just pierced the shell and slightly entered his body.


    "More cultivators? Haha...good. I will kill as many master realm cultivators as possible before I die. So, my king will have an easy time destroying this world."


    The bug warrior removed the arrow from his back as he startedughing before rushing towards Captain Kale.


    Compared to Master Valen, Captain Kale was a little weaker. Also, there was more than three level 2 master realm humans beside Captain Kale and 22 peak energy transformation realm cultivators.


    Since it is a group of 26 humans, the bug warrior thought killing them will be easy because as long as he jumped into the middle of the group and shed his six des, he would kill at least six cultivators.


    As for Master Valen, the bug warrior intentionally gave some hope for him; however, the bug warrior decided toe back at the right time to kill Master Valen because no one should be interrupted in the middle of a breakthrough.


    Otherwise, their dantian would st, and before the bug warrior could kill him, Master Valen would die on his own.


    ''Die''


    ''Everyone, be careful.''


    Captain Kale ordered his subordinates as he unsheathed his heavy sword and waited for the bug warrior to jump into their group.

 Chapter 240 - Lotus Formation

    After hearing the order from their captain, the rest of the mercenaries took out their weapons and stayed alert while keeping their eyes on the iing bug warrior.


    ''Swoosh''


    However, suddenly, the bug warrior disappeared into thin air, making everyone, including captain Kale, frown.


    "Everyone, into the formation."


    Seeing that the bug warrior disappeared, Captain Kale hurriedly ordered his subordinates once again.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, everyone moved here and there before forming a lotus formation.


    The weakest member of the team took the center of the formation as she has awakened a couple of skills rting to healing. So, everyone protected her.


    The outer edges of the formation are upied members with the highest defense were standing with massive shields in front of them.


    Along with three other master realm cultivators, Captain Kale continuously swapped positions from one ce to another.


    From the outside, no one can say the difference between the four cultivators because all four of them were moving at an incredible speed.


    "I am going to kill all of you."


    Compared to a few minutes back, the bug warrior became muddle-headed, and his thinking was very poor.


    However, he still jumped into the middle of the formation, hoping to kill all four master realm cultivators.


    It was very easy to say that the lotus-shaped formation seemed too stable and since the main aim of any formation is to attack or defend. But still, the bug warrior jumped into the formation, which was just likemitting suicide.


    ''sh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Kacha''


    Just as the bug warrior jumped into the formation to kill the master realm cultivators, four out of his six hands were chopped off by Captain Kale and the other three master realm cultivators.


    "Let''s kill it."


    They didn''t give any time for the bug warrior to groan in pain as Captain Kale shouted.


    ''Puchi''


    Exactly at the same time, four short swords pierced through the body of the bug warrior.


    ''Thud''


    With a helpless look in his eyes, the bug warrior fell to the ground.


    Even though the bug warrior knew he would die today, he wanted to kill as many humans as possible.


    However, he greatly underestimated the battle prowess of Captain Kale and his subordinates, who didn''t even give any time for him to retaliate.


    "Captain Kale, I will go and breakthrough to the grandmaster realm. Until then, acts as the temporary city master."


    As for Master Valen, he didn''t dare to break through to the grandmaster realm fearing that the bug warrior might attack him.


    After seeing that Captain Kale and his subordinates sessfully killed the bug warrior, Master Valen heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly appointed Captain Kale as a temporary city master while he disappeared into his room.


    "Everyone, check the bodies of these bug warriors, and if there are any valuables, collect them."


    Since Captain Kale knew about Master Valen, he didn''t say anything and gave an order to his subordinates before entering the city.


    "Yes, captain."


    Everyone nodded their heads and started working on the dead bodies of the bug warriors.


    "Is it over just like that?"


    As for Henrick, who was observing from a distance, he was shocked by how easily Captain Kale and his subordinates killed a grandmaster realm bug warrior.


    ''I need to collect the dead bodies first.''


    Before Captain Kale entered the city, he picked up the rank 5 artifact ''The golden umbre'' with him. So, Henrick didn''t have any ns for it.


    However, other than bug cores, he could still use the dead bodies of the bug warriors to get a mysterious fruit.


    So, without wasting any time, he went directly towards the group of mercenaries, who were collecting the bug cores from the bug warriors'' dead bodies.


    "Hello...my name is Henrick."


    He didn''t allow the fire vine to consume the dead bodies; instead, he introduced himself.


    "Huh?"


    When they saw a single-handed young man introducing himself, everyone looked at him with a frown.


    However, the team''s healer looked at Henrick with pity for losing a high arm at such a young age and introduced herself.


    "Hello...My name is Grace."


    She looked around the same age as Hernick with brown coloured hair until her shoulders.


    Apart from all these things, she looked extremely beautiful.


    "You guys are very strong."


    Henrick said with an awed expression on his face making Grace and others smile lightly.


    "It''s all thanks to the formation. As long as we are inside the formation, all our skills receive a great boost."


    With a slight smile on her face, Grace replied to him.


    That''s right!


    Without the formation, they can kill a peak master realm cultivator with great difficulty; however, they were able to kill a grandmaster realm cultivator within a few seconds because of the formation.


    "How did your expedition go?"


    Soon, the 200 plus soldiers walked towards them after handing the bodies of their fellow soldiers to the dead soldiers''s family members.


    They were unable to see the sight of mourning of the family members of the dead soldiers, but still, they tried best in calming them beforeing back to collect the bug cores.


    Actually, they wanted to support them; however, Captain Kale ordered them to help the mercenaries collect the valuables from the dead bug warriors.


    Just like Henrick, they wanted to talk with the mercenaries. So, he asked about the expedition.


    After every expedition, the mercenaries would sell some good items that they got from their expeditions.


    "It went well; however, we have finished collecting all the bug cores before the next invasiones."


    A huge mercenary replied to the soldiers as he urged them to collect the bug cores.


    "Nice to meet you, Henrick. Let''s talk after we finish this work."


    Grace and a few other mercenaries who took pity on him said to Henrick before going back to their work.


    Even though they had never seen Henrick before in the city, they didn''t think much because the city master of the Valen city had a special skill to detect anyone with malicious intentions towards the city or its citizens.


    Master Valen was very strict when it came to malicious intentions. No matter how small it is, he will either try to remove those malicious intentions and if it is not possible, then he would simply kill them.


    That is the only reason why the city was so peaceful.


    Not only Valen city and the remaining 48 cities in this world follow the same technique.


    "Okay."


    Henrick also nodded his head and went to collect the dead bodies of the bug warriors.


    Soon, everyone started collecting the bug cores while leaving the dead bodies of the bug warriors behind.


    As for Henrick, he would store the bug cores and dead bodies of the bug warriors separately.


    Even though everyone was surprised by Henrick''s actions, they didn''t say anything as the dead bodies of the bug warriors were of no use to them.


    After one hour.


    Soon, all the bug cores from the dead bodies of the bug warriors were collected; however, one-tenth of the bodies went into Henrick''s inventory.


    "Henrick, what are you going to do with the dead bodies of the bug warriors."


    Grace asked Henrick with a curious look on her face.


    "I have a few beasts back at home; they like to eat these things. So, I thought they would like this one. Moreover, they were all strong, and it will nourish their bodies."


    What Henrick said was half-truth because these bodies will help the little fox and little wolf a lot in their growth,


    So, they wanted to take some bodies for them.


    As for the remaining bodies, it will, of course, enter into the fire vine''s stomach.


    "Let''s rest. There will be another wave of bug warriorsing soon. So, let''s increase our strength with these bug cores."


    One of the soldiers said with a serious look on his face.


    Today is the worst day of his life.


    In the first wave of bug warriors'' invasion, he lost three childhood friends who served in the army along with him, but they were under anothermander.


    In the second wave, he lost two of his best friends who fought many life and death battles against the beast hordes right in front of him.


    After today, he really understood the value of having power.


    If he had the power, he would not have lost three of his childhood friends.


    If he had the power, he would not have lost two of his life and death friends.


    So, he was more eager to increase his strength to kill the bug warriors in the next wave of invasion.


    "Let''s go. I hope Master Valen breaks into the grandmaster realm."


    Another soldier said with a bitter look on his face.


    Just like the earlier soldier, he also lost some good friends. So, they wanted to collect the bug cores as soon as possible to cultivate and increase their strength.


    Soon, everyone started moving towards the city gates.


    "You guys go; I will take care of these bodies."


    As for Henrick, he didn''t go with them; instead, he looked at the dead bodies of the bug warriors with shining eyes.


    No one bothered about Henrick because everyone was already tired of all the fighting.


    Mercenaries were even more tired as they were on an expedition for more than a month now, and for the past one month, they haven''t slept properly.


    So, they decided to take some rest until the next wave of the bug invasiones.


    ''Ivy,e out.''


    Henrick called out his fire vine from his dantian.

 Chapter 241 - Mysterious Fruit Is Upgraded

    ''Ivy, eat all you want, but please give me some good ''Mysterious fruit.''


    As soon as he summoned the fire vine, Henrick started praying that it would give him some good fruits from its skill, ''Mysterious fruit''.


    Soon, a ten-meter long vine with around one meter thickness appeared in front of Henrick and started swallowing the bug warriors'' bodies.


    It was like a snake moving around and swallowing everything thates in its way.


    At the same time, Henrick didn''t understand how so many bodies of the bug warriors could be stored in the fire vine''s body.


    However, he didn''t say anything and allowed the fire vine to continue to swallow.


    ''Ding,


    The fire vine swallowed a thousand beings of the same race.


    ''Ding,


    Its skill ''Mysterious fruit'' upgraded to level 2.


    ''Ding,


    From now on, two mysterious fruits will be avable for every consumption.


    Henrick thought of stopping the fire vine to get a mysterious fruit; however, he suddenly received a series of system notifications.


    ''Haha...so, the skill will upgrade on its own when Ivy consumes more beings. Excellent.''


    Henrick startedughing.


    ''Since I will get two fruits, I will allow Ivy to consume as many beings as possible in one go.''


    Henrick didn''t stop the fire vine and allowed it to consume all the bodies of the bug warrior.


    There were many dead bodies of the bug warriors all around him, and Henrick was confident that the skill ''Mysterious fruit'' would be upgraded once more.


    ''I wonder what will be the new effect when that skill reaches level 3.''


    Looking at the dead bodies of the bug warriors around him, Henrick silently muttered to himself.


    In the first wave of invasion, there were 10000 bug warriors.


    In the second wave of invasion, there were 40000 bug warriors.


    A total of 50000 bug warriors'' bodies were lying around him with eight master realm bug warriors and more than 10000 energy transformation realm bug warriors and the remaining or energy condensation and the muscle strengthening realm bug warriors.


    ''Anyway, until the fire vine finishes swallowing the bodies, I will see my rewards.''


    In the second wave of bug warriors'' invasion, he killed nearly 10000 bug warriors along with a master realm bug warrior.


    So, he wanted to check how many reputation points and crude souls he got from them.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed


    1500 energy transformation realm bug warriors x 10 crude souls


    3000 energy condensation realm bug warriors x 5 crude souls


    5000 muscle strengthening realm bug warriors x 3 crude souls.


    One master realm bug warrior x 100 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Total crude souls gained 45000 crude souls.


    Total reputation points gained 9600.


    ''Ding,


    Total crude souls in the ount:- 79035.


    Total reputation points:- 11731.


    Total bloodline points:-115.


    Soon, Henrick got theplete data on his kills; however, he didn''t bother about it as he directly checked only the ''Total'' system notification.


    ''I only need 11000 crude souls to purchase my hand.''


    Henrick was excited when he thought about it.


    Originally, the price of the arm is 100000 crude souls; however, because of his level 1 reputation, he can avail a 10 percent discount on any item he buys from the soul store.


    ''Ding,


    It was detected that the participant had more than 10000 reputation points.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the participant for reaching level 2 in reputation.


    ''Ding,


    The participant can have a 15 percent discount from the soul store.


    ''Ding,


    Unlocked the universal reputation ranking. Please check the ranking list in the inheritance building.


    Just as he checked the gains from the earlier battle, Henrick''s head was continuously ringing with the system notifications.


    ''Haha....today, my luck is too good. Not only did I enter into the energy transformation realm, but I also gained so many crude souls, reputation points, and now, I even have a 15 percent discount.''


    After reading all the system notifications, Henrick startedughing from ear to ear as he could not control hisughter.


    ''Now, I only need 6000 crude souls, and since there is another invasion, I can umte another 30000 crude souls for sure.''


    Henrick''s worry about his right hand ispletely gone, and he looked forward topleting this trial. So that he could get his hand back.


    Soon, he looked at the fire vine, which almost consumed more than 5000 bug warriors, and it still showed no signs of stopping.


    ''Ding,


    The fire vine consumed 10000 bug warriors and reached the storage capacity.


    ''Ding,


    The fire vine needs some time to digest the bodies and convert them into the useful energy needed to grow a mysterious fruit.


    After another 10 minutes, the fire vine''s stomach ispletely filled with the bodies as he stopped moving from its ce.


    ''Finally, it''s done.''


    Even though there were more bodies, Henrick was excited to get his first batch of mysterious fruits.


    Soon, another 10 minutes passed by, and two thin branches of around a few centimeters grew at the center of the 10-meter fire vine side by side.


    Right in front of his eyes, two blue-coloured flowers bloomed to those thin branches, and those two flowers turned into two small blue colored fruits around the size of a small pill.


    As time passed, the small blue-colored fruits grew, and they only stopped growing when they were around the size of a pigeon egg.


    ''Ding,


    Two ''Mysterious fruits'' are avable for the master. Please pick them.


    After he got the system notification, Henrick moved forward to pluck the two fruits with a slight smile on his face.


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he plucked the two fruits, some noises came from the fire vine''s body as its body grew by another two meters.


    ''What? Its body grew once again.''


    Henrick was surprised to see the sudden growth of the fire vine; however, he didn''t think much about it because it was a good thing for the fire vine to grow.


    Moreover, it can freely resize its body with that range.


    ''Ivy, start consuming once again.''


    Henrick wanted to allow the fire vine to take a rest, but it was excited to swallow more bug warriors. So, he didn''t stop it and let it do whatever it wanted to do.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Mysterious fruit (consumable).


    Effect:- The consumer can temporarily gain the ability ''Poison breath'' for five minutes.


    More information:- Can be consumable by any being.


    After sending the fire vine away, Henrick checked the effects of the fruits, and the effects are the same for both the fruits.


    ''Temporarily gaining an ability?''


    Henrick was excited when he read the starting words of the effect; however, when he finished reading it, Henrick frowned a little, ''Poison breath?''


    Just from the name alone, Henrick could guess what that ability can do. So, he felt a little annoyed.


    ''However, it can be useful in the future.''


    In Henrick''s view, every ability is useful depending on the situation. Since he willplete more and more trials now, he decided to store both the fruits in his inventory.


    Time continued to pass as another hour passed by.


    It''s been nearly 13 hours since Henrick entered this world, and as long as he survives in this world for another 11 hours, he can leave that world.


    Moreover, Henrick was confident that he would get good rewards because he killed so many bug warriors. Also, if Master Valen breakthroughs into the grandmaster realm, there was no need for any immortal''s help. So, Henrick felt this trial was almostpleted.


    ''Sigh...I am getting the same fruits from these bug warriors.''


    Within this one hour, the fire vine gave another eight fruits, which have the same effect as the first two fruits.


    Adding to the first two fruits, he can temporarily gain the ''Poison breath'' skill for nearly 50 minutes since he currently has ten fruits.


    ''Also, there was no upgrade in its skill.''


    Henrick thought the skill ''Mysterious fruit'' would be upgraded once more; however, there was no change in the skill.


    ''I wonder whether these master realm beings will give something good or not.''


    Looking at the seven bug warriors'' dead bodies in his inventory, Henrick silently thought in his head.


    Earlier, he separated the master realm bug warriors along with a grandmaster bug warrior. Because in the skill information of the ''Mysterious fruit'', it was mentioned that the more powerful a being is, the more powerful the effect of the fruit will be.


    ''Ivy, consume them.''


    After each use of the ''Mysterious fruit'' skill, the fire vine grew by two meters, and finally, it reached 20 meters in length and 1.5 meters wide.


    Even though it swallowed nearly 50000 bug warriors, it was still not tired, and only then he understood that the fire vine is the true glutton.


    So, he asked it to consume the powerful bug warriors.


    ''Gulp''


    The fire vine swallowed all the bug warriors in a few gulps before falling to the ground.


    Soon, the same process repeated; however, this time, it was not blue-colored flowers; instead, it was red-coloured flowers.


    ''Woah...finally, a new fruit will being.''


    As for Henrick, when he saw the red-colored flowers, he was greatly excited as he looked forward to seeing what effect these mysterious fruits will have.


    Within a few seconds, the red-coloured flowers turned into red-colored fruits; however, it seemed like it''s been hours for Henrick as he felt the time was moving very slowly for him.


    "Hey, did you seemander Henrick''s tamed beast? It can swallow 50000 bug warriors."


    "I wonder how strong it is."


    "I hope it is strong enough to go against the master realm bug warriors."


    From a distance, a couple of soldiers who were on guard observed the fire vine swallow all the bug warrior''s bodies within an hour and became shocked as they continued to discuss it.

 Chapter 242 - Effect:- Realm Breaker

    It was not rare for the tamed beasts to consume the other beings; however, in their view, the fire vine truly ate a little too much.


    But still, they felt it was better; otherwise, the citizens have to clean the bodies after thest invasion of the bug warriors.


    Moreover, after consuming so many dead bodies of the bug warriors, they felt Henrick''s tamed beast be a little more powerful so that Henrick could kill even more bug warriors in the next invasion.


    ''Let''s go; our shift is over.''


    Soon, one of the soldiers said to the other one before jumping off from the city wall.


    Since this is a crucial time, each soldier wanted to increase their strength by absorbing the energy from the bug core.


    So, the durations for the shifts to watch out for the bug warriors were very small.


    ....


    ''Ding,


    Master, the mysterious fruit is ripe. Please pick it.


    As for Henrick, he was excitedly waiting for the red-coloured fruits, and when he heard the system notification, he hurriedly plucked it from the fire vine.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Mysterious fruit (Red coloured fruit).


    Effect:- Realm breaker.


    Effect exnation:- When someone consumes the fruit, their cultivation will be temporarily increased by one full realm for five minutes.


    Note:- Effective on the cultivators below master realm and the maximum temporary cultivation increased will be level 1 master realm.


    ''What?''


    After seeing the red-colored fruit''s information, he was shocked for a moment beforeughing out loud.


    ''Finally, a good fruit.''


    Compared to the previous blue-coloured fruits, the red-coloured fruits are way better than them.


    As long as he consumed these fruits, he could be a level 1 master realm.


    So, he doesn''t need to worry about escaping from thest invasion of the bug warriors.


    ''However, I will only use them when it is of utmost requirement.''


    In the future, Henrick has toplete many more trials and have to meet other participants of the other inheritance buildings.


    Soon, he silently stored the two red-coloured fruits in his inventory and stretched his body a little before going back to his room.


    Since there is no sign of any bug warrior as far as his eye could see, Henrick felt it would take some more time for them to appear.


    ''Since I have ess to unlimited amounts of pure fire energy, why don''t I hatch the immortal beast egg.''


    While going back to his room, Henrick suddenly thought of the immortal beast egg in his inventory.


    ''Also, the fire vine''s length increased by another five meters and reached 25 meters.''


    Next, he thought about the fire vine, which was growing at an incredible speed.


    ''I will let it consume different types of beings, and let''s see what type of fruit it will give.''


    With the help of the ''Mysterious fruit'' skill, the fire vine was not only increasing its size, but even its battle prowess was increasing.


    So, he felt he needed to get more bodies of various races. So, both the fire vine and Henrick could be benefitted.


    "I will let it participate in the next invasion. It will take care of hundreds of bug warriors with its size and flexibility."


    Henrick was so excited for the subsequent invasion because he would not only get thest few thousand crude souls to buy his hand, but he would also gain reputation points.


    Soon, he reached his guest room, and along the way, he was greeted by many soldiers, which shocked the mercenaries.


    In their eyes, Henrick was a single-armed young man. So, why did the soldiers greatly respect him?


    Even they had to work hard for many years before getting some respect from the soldiers; however, the single-armed young man was getting even more respect than them.


    So, they felt something was wrong.


    Moreover, a few soldiers addressed Henrick as Commander.


    ''How can he be themander?''


    ''What exactly happened while we were on the expedition.''


    ''He is young and only has a single arm; why did Master Valen make him themander?''


    Various questions shed in the heads of the mercenaries, and Grace looked at Henrick with a frown.


    "Don''t be surprised. He is the tenthmander who Master Valen recently announced after seeing his battle prowess."


    A soldier who noticed the shocked and surprised looks on the mercenaries'' faces couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.


    "Do you know how many bug warriors he killed?"


    Soon, another soldier opened his eyes from his cultivation and asked with a smile on his face.


    "He killed nearly 1000 bug warriors in the first wave of the invasion where there were 10000 bug warriors present."


    "In the second wave of invasion, he killed nearly 10000 bug warriors. So, what do you think?"


    "So, don''t look atmander Henrick with pity. He is very strong for his age."


    Before the mercenaries could answer, a few more soldiers started exining Henrick''s achievement in the recent battles.


    ''What? He killed 10000 bug warriors.''


    "But he is so young."


    "Also, he only has a single hand."


    All mercenaries remembered their earlier actions where they looked at Henrick with pity; however, they didn''t expect he had such battle prowess.


    Actually, it was not their fault because Henrick hid his cultivation with the help of his level 3 ''Camouge'' skill. So, they were able to sense Henrick''s cultivation.


    Adding to the fact, he only has a single-arm, they thought Henrick was just some random young man in the city who wanted to help them collect the bug cores.


    ''He contributed so much to the city. If I can help him regenerate his hand, it will increase his battle prowess.''


    While all the mercenaries were bitterly shaking their heads, Grace silently muttered to herself and continued to think, ''But the problem is I just awakened the skill and didn''t have enough confidence.''


    Since Grace''s affinity element was Wood, her awakened skills were rted to healing, and that is why she was recruited into the mercenaries at such a young age.


    ''What should I do? Should I wait? No, if he gets his hand back, then he can kill even more bug warriors in the next invasion.''


    Grace fell into a dilemma and started thinking about the pros and cons.


    ''It''s decided then. I will go and exin to him about my skill. If he is willing to let me use my skill on him then, I will use it.''


    Finally, Grace decided to ask Henrick.


    ...


    In the guest room.


    ''Let''s see whether it can hatch today or not?''


    As soon as he entered the guest room, Henrick closed the door before taking out the immortal beast egg and ced it on the ground.


    Without wasting any time, he made a small cut on his hand and started dropping his blood on the egg.


    This time, he was careful as he added the pure internal fire energy along with his blood. So, the egg could consume less blood.


    The egg shook a little as though it was excited for the food it was getting. The food was, of course, blood mixed with his pure internal fire energy.


    Henrick didn''t stop as he continued to send the so-called food to the egg.


    Whenever his dantian was bing empty, he would use his special storage gourd.


    Even if it was emptied, then he would use the energy from the bug cores to fill his dantian and the gourd before continuing to supply the blood to it.


    ''Knock knock''


    After a few minutes, Henrich heard the knocking sound on his door, and without hesitation, he stored the egg away and went to open the door.


    "Hello, Henrick."


    It was none other than Grace who wanted to help Henrick to regenerate his hand.


    "Hi, Grace."


    With a surprised look on his face, Henrick greeted her back.


    "I have something to talk about with you. Can Ie in?"


    Grace didn''t waste time because the bug warriors can attack the city anytime. So, she directly came to the point, "It is rted to your right hand."


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick raised his brows when he heard Grace''sst sentence, but still, he allowed her to enter his room.


    "What is it?"


    Henrick wanted to hatch the immortal beast egg. So, he also wanted to finish what Grace wanted to talk about his right hand.


    "Recently, I broke through to the energy transformation realm and awakened ''Limb re-generation skill. So, I thought of using it on your right hand."


    Looking at Henrick''s expression, Grace talked to Henrick about her skill.


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, Henrick stood up and looked at Grace with an exciting look.


    "Yes."


    Grace nodded her head as she continued, "However, there is some risk involved in my skill."


    "There is only a 50 percent chance of re-generating your arm, and if the skill fails, you might get injured. However,pared to the benefits, taking this small amount of risk is worth it."


    Soon, Grace started saying about the risk involved in her skill.


    "50 percent of risk?"


    Henrick''s excitement disappeared into thin air when he heard thest words because he thought, ''Is it really worth taking the risk?''


    ''Of course not.''


    In Henrick''s view, the risk is not worth it. Since he could buy the re-generating medicine from the soul store after killing a few more bug warriors, why would he want to take the risk?


    "What do you say?"


    Judging by Henrick''s sudden reaction, Grace was almost sure that Henrick didn''t want to take the risk for his right arm.


    But still, she wanted an answer from Henrick.


    "Sorry. I don''t want to take the risk."


    As she expected, Henrick shook his head; however, his next words shocked Grace, and at the same time, she was excited.

 Chapter 243 - Regenerating The Arm

    "However, what if your skill is upgraded?"


    "What?"


    Grace was shocked when she heard Henrick''s words.


    To upgrade a skill, one has to use that skill countless times repeatedly.


    Another method to upgrade a skill was with the help of a skill upgrade crystal.


    However, even in Henrick''s original world, the avability of the skill upgrade crystal is very rare, not to mention this world where the powerful cultivator has only the master realm.


    "Yes, I can help you with your skill. You just have to help me with my right hand."


    Compared to buying the regeneration medicine worth 100000 crude souls for his hand from the soul store, he can use a level 1 skill upgrade crystal that is worth 10000 crude souls.


    So, of course, he was willing to give one of the two skill upgrade skills in his inventory.


    "Really?"


    Grace was excited when her eyesnded on a shining crystal in Henrick''s hand, and her hand unconsciously moved to pick it up.


    She was a mercenary and saw one or two skill crystals; however, those crystals were used by Captain Kale which helped them a lot in their expeditions.


    However, she suppressed her emotions and said, "This is too valuable. So, I can''t take it."


    Grace knew the skill upgrade crystal is too valuable. So, she was hesitant to take it from someone who she met only an hour back.


    "This is not a gift for you but a payment for my right hand. So, please don''t feel hesitant."


    Henrick could guess Grace''s thoughts, and at the same time, he knew she wanted to take it, but she was feeling hesitant.


    So, Henrick said it was a payment for his hand, and before she could give any reply, he directly put that crystal in her hands.


    "Th...this..."


    Grace didn''t know what to do when she saw the crystal in her hands; after pondering Henrick''s words, she decided to use the crystal for her recently awakened skill.


    "Thank you, Henrick."


    "You are wee."


    With a slight smile on his face, Henrick replied to Grace and waited for her to use the skill upgrade crystal.


    ''Kacha''


    Grace had an excited look on her face as she crushed the crystal in her hands.


    Soon, some light sparks appeared in front of her, and within no time, those light sparks entered her body.


    ''Is it over already?''


    Grace was shocked to see that it didn''t even take a couple of seconds before her skill was upgraded to level 2.


    ''Then why did Captain Kale take nearly 10 minutes to upgrade his level 1 skill to level 2?''


    This was the doubt in her mind.


    However, that doubt disappeared when she thought about her recently awakened skill which was already upgraded to level 2.


    Generally, it will take a few years for cultivators to upgrade their skills from level 1 to level 2; however, there are many factors that might affect the upgrading of the skills to upgrade in a very short time.


    Just like how Henrick''s endurance skill upgraded on its own when Henrick was subjected to a lot of pain continuously.


    "Congrattions for sessfully upgrading your skill to level 2."


    Looking at the excited look on Grace''s face, Henrick congratted her.


    "It''s all thanks to you, Henrick. Once again, thank you for the skill upgrade crystal."


    Grace thanked Henrick once again, making Henrick shake his head.


    "So, how confident are you in regenerating my hand back?"


    Henrick didn''t waste any time as he directly asked about her new skill.


    "I am 80 percent sure, and for the remaining 20 percent, there was no big bacsh."


    This time, even if Henrick said no to 20 percent risk, Grace decided to use her skill because the side effects for the failure of her level 2 skill are minimal.


    "20 percent risk? And no big bacsh?"


    Henrick thought for a few seconds before saying, "Okay then. Let''s do it?"


    "Excellent."


    Grace wanted to help Henrick get his hand because he gave her a skill upgrade crystal, and from now onwards, she can confidently heal any limbs and within less time.


    So, he was so excited and walked towards Henrick before cing her hands on his right shoulder.


    ''...''


    Soon, she started muttering something inaudible, and at the same time, tiny green-colored light dots starteding out of her hands.


    Within a few seconds, there were nearly thousands of green coloured light dots, and all of them flew in the air for a few moments beforending on the part where his right hand was cut off from.


    ''Aargh''


    All of a sudden, Hernick felt a sharp pain that increased at an incredible speed. Before he could know what was happening, he fell to the ground as he groaned.


    "Henrick, since you can feel pain, then my skill is working perfectly fine. So, please bear with it."


    Seeing that Henrick fell to the floor, Grace became a little worried, but she didn''t stop using her skill as she continued to send her pure wood energy into Henrick''s right hand.


    "I...its o..okay. I ca..n end..ure it."


    Gritting his teeth, Henrick replied to Grace as he closed his eyes and didn''t say anything after that.


    ''Ding,


    Master, the regeneration process of your right hand started. It will take exactly one hour to finish. Please bear with the pain.


    ''...''


    Just as he closed his eyes, Henrick got the system notification in his head, and after knowing that he had to wait for another one hour for the pain to disappear, he became speechless.


    ''At least, I will get my right arm without speeding 85000 (after discount) crude souls in the soul store.''


    Henrick felt a little better thinking about his right arm and continued to endure the pain from his growing right arm patiently.


    That''s right!


    His right arm was slowly growing, and just like the system said, it will take around an hour for theplete arm to be regenerated.


    ...¡­


    In the training grounds.


    "Everyone, prepare yourselves. The bug warriors are here."


    "Ring the emergency bell."


    "There are so many bug warriors this time."


    Soon, the soldiers who were on watch duty shouted at other soldiers, and soon, one of the soldiers rang the emergency bell.


    "Did anyone receive any news from Master Valen?"


    "Did he break through to the grandmaster realm?"


    "Captain Kale and Commander Zaid came out, but there is no sign of Master Valen. From the looks of it, Master Valen is yet to breakthrough."


    Soon, all the soldiers prepared themselves and waited for the powerful cultivators toe out of their homes.


    "Let''s give our best and hold off the bug warriors from entering the city until Master Valen breaks through to the grandmaster."


    After using the bug cores, all the remaining soldiers of the Valen city have gained a good upgrade in their strengths, and they wanted to test them out in the real war.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, Captain Kale jumped onto the city wall.


    "Archers, get into your positions."


    "Gunner, prepare your artillery."


    "Soldier, follow me. Let''s kill the bug warriors for the sake of the city."


    Captain Kale had led many beast hordes in the past, and adding to his expertise in leading his mercenary subordinates on the expedition, he was very good at leading.


    Since the bug warriors never made it to the city wall, there were no casualties in archers and gunners.


    "For the city."


    There was some kind of magic in Captain Kale''s voice, and as soon as he finished his words, all the soldiers who were already excited to test their battle prowess in the war became even more excited and followed him.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Puchi''


    Soon, the war between the humans and bug warriors began.


    On the humans'' side, there were a little more than 200 soldiers, more than 20 mercenaries and a group of archers, and a couple of gunners.


    Whereas on the invaders'' side, there were more than one hundred thousand bug warriors along with more than 100 master realm bug warriors and one grand master bug warrior.


    However, the human didn''t know that there were 100 master realm bug warriors and clearly didn''t have an idea that there was a grandmaster realm bug warrior.


    If they had known about it, then they would not show their excitement, and clearly, their battle prowess would be affected by the fear.


    Nevertheless, as the saying goes, ''Ignorant is fearless'', the soldiers and mercenaries fought the bug warriors.


    ''Huh? Where did Grace disappear to?''


    Unlike the excited soldiers, Captain Kale knew the exact strength of the bug warriors; however, he didn''t show any emotion on his face as he kept an eye on his mercenaries becausepared to the soldiers, they were too important for him.


    It''s not like he didn''t care for the soldiers; however, for the sake of the Valen city, he had to keep an eye on his subordinates because, with the help of his team, Captain Kale can kill a level 1 grandmaster realm cultivator.


    ''Someone go and check on Grace. We need her help in this war; otherwise, we can''t fight until the end.''


    Since Grace is the healer, they could fight without any fear of getting injured because Grace can heal them.


    So, Captain Kale asked someone to search for Grace.


    "By the way, I forgot to say something."


    All of a sudden, Captain Kale spoke, making all the soldiers and mercenaries perk their ear as they listened, "Master Valen had already broken into the grandmaster realm."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard Captain Kale''s words, and soon, the surprised looks turned into excited ones.

 Chapter 244 - Affinity With Another Element?

    As long as Master Valen enters the grandmaster realm, there is no need for them to worry about the bug warriors.


    Be it one hundred thousand or one million, Master Valen will take care of them with the help of Captain Kale, three master realm mercenaries, and Commander Zaid.


    "Master Valen said he needed at least 30 more minutes to consolidate his foundation in his new realm. So, until then, we have to stop these bugs."


    Captain Kale didn''t wait for soldiers'' reply as he continued and told them to give their all for the next 30 minutes.


    "Yes, Captain Kale."


    "For the Valen city."


    Soon, everyone became excited and started killing the bug warriors with even more excited looks on their faces.


    While soldiers were fighting with excited looks on their faces, Captain Kale was keeping an eye on the other master realm bug warriors along with the grandmaster realm bug warrior.


    From time to time, Captain Kale would kill a master realm bug warrior and protect his subordinates.


    .....


    Inside the guest room.


    ''Aargh''


    Henrick continued to groan in pain as he copsed onto the floor.


    "Henrick, 50 percent of your right hand is re-generated. As long as you endure the pain, you can have yourplete arm."


    In the ce of his previously missing right hand, there was half arm which was covered entirely in the green light dots as the arm is re-generated slowly.


    ''The war has already begun. We need to finish this as soon as possible.''


    Henrick said to Grace in a low voice.


    "Yeah"


    Not only Henrick''s forehead but even Grace''s forehead waspletely covered in sweat as she nodded her head.


    Time continued to pass, and in a sh, Henrick''s right hand waspletely re-generated.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to Master for sessfully re-generating your right hand.


    ''Ding,


    The system detected the traces of wood elements in the Master''s right hand.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the Master for gaining the affinity with wood elements.


    ''Ding,


    Wood element affinity:- 1 percent. (Need to be increased to 100 percent to cultivate wood elemental cultivation techniques.)


    Just as his right hand waspletely re-generated, Henrick''s head was filled with the system notifications.


    ''What?''


    Even though Henrick was tired after enduring so much pain, he saw that he had an affinity with another element.


    Moreover, it was a very good element that can increase his vitality.


    Actually, it was not rare for a cultivator to have an affinity with two or three elements. In the history of Aecrath, there were a couple of cultivators with four elemental affinities.


    As for the benefits of having multiple elemental affinities, there were many.


    Even though a cultivator will still awaken a single ability for every major realm, the chances of awakening abilities rted to dual or triple elements are high.


    A cultivator with abilities from different elements can have high survival chances in a dog-eat-dog world.


    "What happened, Henrick?"


    Wiping her sweat-covered forehead, Grace asked Henrick for his sudden shocked reaction.


    "It''s about my right hand. I feel like I am in a dream."


    Henrick hurriedly gave some random exnation before asking, "Let''s go and join the fight now."


    Even though Henrick was tired, he wanted to fight the bug warriors and surprise everyone with his re-generated right hand.


    At the same time, he just wanted to fight the bug warriors with hisplete body now.


    ''No, we need to rest for some time.''


    However, Grace shook her head with a tired look on her face.


    While Henrick was tired from enduring pain for an hour, Grace was tired of helping Henrick re-generate his right hand.


    "Don''t worry; you need to take a rest. I will go and help others."


    Even though Henrick was a little tired, the excitement to fight the bug warriors wanted him to go as soon as possible.


    He didn''t wait for Grace''s reply as he directly rushed out of the room while leaving Grace behind.


    "You"


    Grace was shocked for a moment when she heard his word, but soon, it turned into worry.


    That''s right!


    She was worried because she knew Henrick had endured so much pain for an hour, and he was not taking any rest before rushing to fight the bug warriors.


    However, she didn''t run after him because he was too tired to take even a step outside the room.


    So, she directly sat on the bed and started recovering her internal energy.


    ....


    Outside the city gates.


    ''Damn it...where is city master?''


    ''How much longer will it take to consolidate his cultivation?''


    ''If hees anyter, the remaining 100 soldiers will also die.''


    The humans fighting the bug warriors were bing anxious when there was no sign of Master Valen, even after 30 minutes.


    ''Damn it....what is taking him so long?''


    Even Captain Kale was bing frustrating while waiting for Master Valen.


    Initially, there were a little more than 200 soldiers; however, there are only a few more than 100 soldiers.


    Fortunately, the ninemanders of the Valen city were still fighting along with the mercenaries, who didn''t receive any casualties.


    No matter how hard Captain Kale tried, he could not protect others, and this is a war where he can''t be a babysitter for everyone.


    Since his mercenary squad was very important to fight the grandmaster realm bug warrior and other master realm bug warriors, he preferred his subordinates; instead of the soldiers.


    ''Also, what is Grace doing with that single-armed young man at a time like this?''


    Earlier, he got the information from one of his subordinates whom he sent to find Grace.


    He said that she was with Henrick and that the subordinate stressed the words ''Some sounds wereing from the room''.


    When he heard that, Captain Kale didn''t believe his subordinate''s words because he saw her growing up, and he knew she was not the type of girl who would do such a thing at a time like this.


    ''Unless that young man had some ability that can force¡­..''


    When he thought about something, Captain Kale''s face turned ugly, and he clenched his fists.


    ''Damn you, handicapped boy.''


    ''Windstorm''


    Captain Kale was so angry that he directly used his second powerful skill and instantly killed more than 1000 bug warriors of the energy condensation realm and below.


    At the same time, a couple of master realm bug warriors were killed, along with a dozen master realm bug warriors who were injured.


    Many of the master realm bug warriors only had a cultivation level 1 or level 2 master realm after being suppressed by the world. So, in front of an experienced fighter like Captain Kale, they were instantly killed and severely injured.


    As for Captain Kale, even though he was very angry with Henrick, he can''t leave the battlefield because the moment he leaves the battlefield, the remaining few soldiers would be killed within a few seconds because he was keeping the master realm bug warriors busy.


    ''I will take care of him after the fight.''


    Soon, he swore to teach Henrick a good lesson.


    Captain Kale was annoyed with Master Valen also because he was taking much more time than he said.


    "Human, you are very good."


    "However, you are going to die today."


    Suddenly, Captain Kale was surrounded by more than a dozen bug warriors.


    All of them had a cultivation of above level 5 and level 6 master realm. So, Captain Kale frowned a little.


    ''It''s good since the master realm bug warriors are concentrating on me. I can stall for some time.''


    However, his frown disappeared and was reced with a slight smile.


    Actually, not all 100 master realm bug warriors were attacking the humans as though they were nning something.


    Whenever a master realm bug warriores to the front to attack others, Captain Kale would take care of them.


    "Human, I know what you are thinking. But, I have to warn you that you can''t stall for any time because, within the next few minutes, all the humans who were on the battlefield will be killed."


    All of a sudden, Captain Kale''s smile froze when he heard words of one bug warrior whose head was double the size of other bug warriors.


    "Also, I know you care for your subordinates. Since you killed so many of our subordinates, I will let you see the deaths of your subordinates too...Hehe."


    As soon as he finished his words, the big-headed bug warrior revealed an eerie smile, and seeing that smile, a couple of master realm bug warriors rushed towards Captain Kale''s subordinates.


    "Oh no."


    Captain Kale became anxious when he heard the big-headed bug warriors'' words and tried to rush towards them; however, he was blocked by the other master realm bug warriors.


    "I like the face when someone you care for dies in front of you."


    Looking at the anxious look on Captain Kale''s face, the big-headed bug warrior''s eerie voice resounded in the area.


    "I am going to kill everyone for this."


    Captain Kale became angry when he heard those words and decided to kill the master realm bug warriors surrounding him before saving his subordinates.


    However, how can he kill a dozen master realm bug warriors in a short time? He was barely able to protect himself, much less kill them.


    ''Am I going to watch my subordinates die in front of my own eyes?''


    Captain Kale looked at the master realm bug warriors who almost reached his subordinates.


    Since only three of his subordinates were master realm cultivators, the master realm bug warriors rushed towards energy transformation realm subordinates.

 Chapter 245 - King Of The Bug Warriors

    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacha''


    Just when a master realm bug warrior was about to kill an energy transformation realm mercenary, a huge ck coloured de appeared out of nowhere and cleaved that master realm cultivator into two.


    Since the master realm bug warrior was entirely focusing on his target, he was unable to keep an eye on the de.


    He didn''t even have the time to groan in pain before that bug warrior died.


    ''What?''


    Captain Kale also didn''t expect a huge de to appear out of nowhere that could kill a level 2 master realm bug warrior in a single attack.


    ''Th..this is¡­..''


    However, when he saw the one who was welding that huge de Captain Kale was shocked.


    Not because Henrick was able to kill a master realm bug warrior but he was shocked when he saw the previously missing arm to be regenerated.


    ''Is this because of Grace?''


    That was the only possibility Captain Kale could think of and soon he became excited.


    Grace was the only healer in the Valen city and in their recent expedition, she broke into energy transformation and learned a ''limb regeneration skill''.


    However, the sess rate for the skill was still low; however, when he thought about the possibility of her bing proficient in using that skill, then he didn''t have anything to fear.


    "Finally, I can fight without any fear of losing my limbs. All I need to do from now on is to keep my life intact."


    He didn''t think about what must have happened between Grace and Henrick as he decided to interrogate Henrick after the war with the bug warriors was over.


    "Since you want to fight me, then let''s fight."


    For some reason, Captain Kale felt he could rely on Henrick to take care of the random master realm bug warriors that pass through him.


    So, he unleashed his pent up anger for thest 30 minutes and started fighting the bug warriors in the air.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed a master realm bug warrior.


    ''Ding,


    Gained +10 bloodline points, 100 crude souls and 1 reputation point.


    As for Henrick, he was revealing an ear to ear smile as he looked at the bloodline he gained.


    ''As expected, the master realm bug warriors are giving me 10 bloodline points. I wonder how many bloodline points I will get if I kill a grandmaster realm bug warrior.''


    However, before he could finish his thought, Henrick shook his head before looking at the two master realm bug warriors that were trying to kill the mercenaries.


    ''Ivy, why don''t you take care of these lowly bugs.''


    Henrick wanted to fight the two master realm bug warriors; however, he was interrupted by many bug warriors of the energy condensation realm and energy transformation realm.


    So, he directly summoned his fire vine which increased its size from 1 meter to 25 meters in length and without wasting any time, it started killing the bug warriors.


    Instead of saying killing, it would be more appropriate to call it swallowing the buy warriors as it moved like a snake.


    ''Remember, only concentrate on the bug warriors below the master realm. Another thing, don''t go too far away. Clear all the bug warriors around me.''


    At the same time, Henrick silently transmitted his voice to the fire vine and eyed the two master realm bug warriors.


    "I will y with you."


    With the help of the fire vine, Henrick''s route to the master realm bug warriors waspletely cleared as he rushed towards them with an excited look on his face.


    ''Now, all I need is bloodline points.''


    Since his right hand had already re-generated, Henrick changed his small goal from gaining crude souls to bloodline points.


    ''As long as I get 900 more bloodline points, I can buy a wood elemental bloodline.''


    That''s right!


    Henrick wants to buy a bloodline for his new element.


    Since he could now sense the wood elements, he wanted to buy a suitable bloodline that can help him in healing.


    ''Even though it was only one percent, I can increase it to 100 percent as long as I consume some wood elemental cultivation resources.''


    With the help of the system and the soul store, Henrick didn''t worry about his newly budded element.


    ''Fire demon stare.''


    Earlier, he killed a master realm bug warrior because he was not focused on him; however, the current bug warrior was fully concentrated on him. So, Henrick took advantage of his skill which froze the bug warrior for a couple of seconds.


    ''Kacha''


    Even though the skill should make the opponent cower in fear, there was only a freezing effect on the master realm bug warrior and even thatsted for only a couple of seconds.


    Nevertheless, it was enough for Henrick to sh that bug warrior into two.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed a master realm bug warrior.


    ''Ding,


    Gained +10 bloodline points, 100 crude souls and 1 reputation point.


    Without bothering about the system notification, Henrick rushed towards another master realm.


    In this war, Henrick''s target was only master realm bug warriors.


    As for the lower level bug warriors, it will be taken care of by his fire vine and still, he will get the crude souls and reputation points from them.


    Soon, he started targeting the master realm bug warriors and killed them one after another with the help of his skill ''Gigantic demon de'' along with other skills.


    He used the first special effect of his first transformed energy pir from time to time.


    ''This skill ''Energy absorb'' is so good.''


    After using it a couple of times, Henrick fell in love with that effect because earlier, he failed to stop one of the physical attacks of a level 1 master realm bug warrior and nothing happened to him.


    That''s right!


    There was not a slight pain in Henrick when he received that physical attack.


    Because of the energy absorb special effect, 50 percent of the energy from that physical attack was absorbed into his body whereas the level 3 demon strength helped him cover the remaining percent of the attack.


    Moreover, he even has the level 3 endurance skill. So, he didn''t feel any pain.


    ...¡­


    "Okay. Now, it''s time to finish the fight. Everyone, fall back."


    All of a sudden, a huge bug warrior flew from the distance and when that bug warrior was flying, all the bug warriors didn''t fight and hurriedly retreated.


    "Everyone, gather around."


    When Captain Kale saw the huge bug warrior, he became anxious and hurriedly ordered his subordinates to gather around.


    ''Damn it...without Grace, the formation can''t be activated. Without the formation, I can''t kill a grandmaster realm bug warrior.''


    Even though Captain Kale didn''t have enough confidence to kill the King bug, he was not a coward to give up the fight in the middle.


    So, even without Grace, he formed a formation that was of course not as stable as before.


    As for the huge bug warrior, he was the king of the bug warriors and a grandmaster realm cultivator.


    Even after his cultivation was suppressed by the world, he was still level 3 grandmaster. So, one can imagine how powerful he was before entering this world.


    ''Damn it...where is Master Valen?''


    Captain Kale clenched his fist as he inwardly cursed him.


    ''Thud''


    "Kneel."


    The huge bug warriornded on the ground and said a single word that made all the humans kneel on the ground except for Captain Kale, Commander Zaid, the three other master realm bug warriors along Henrick.


    That''s right!


    The voice didn''t have any effect on Henrick because Henrick was only half-human as for the other half, he was an ancient fire demon.


    One of the top races in the universe where they were once feared but now hunted down by the others to get their blood.


    ''Huh?''


    ''Why is that young human still standing?''


    The huge bug warrior frowned at Henrick and silently thought in his head.


    He knows the reason why Captain Kale and a few other humans were still standing when he used his ''Dominance'' skill but the young human in front of him was clearly an energy transformation realm cultivator.


    ''Who is this young man, exactly?''


    Even Captain Kale and others thought the same when they saw how Henrick was not even affected by the huge bug warrior''s skill.


    ''Unless he has a powerful bloodline.''


    When the huge bug warrior came to this thought, he was excited as he used his other supporting type skill, ''Evaluate.


    ''He has¡­.an ancient type of bloodline?''


    The huge bug warrior started stuttering when he used his skill ''Evaluate'' because he finally figured out why his earlier skill had no effect on Henrick.


    ''As long as I get that bloodline, I can break through this grandmaster realm and enter the immortal realm. Then, even this world will ept me as its master.''


    Generally, every world has its own conscience and as long as that conscience epts someone as its master, then he would be invincible in that world to some extent.


    However, every world''s conscience will only choose a peak grandmaster or immortal realm cultivators.


    So, when the King of the bug warriors thought about bing the king of this world, he was quite excited.


    ''I wonder which type of ancient race''s bloodline he has inside him.''


    The huge bug warrior''s skill was only able to see that Henrick has an ancient type of bloodline; however, he didn''t have a single clue about what it was.


    "Little human, I will start with you."


    He didn''t waste any time as he stretched his hand to catch Henrick.


    ''sh''


    Even though Henrick was anxious, he shed the giant de with full power.

 Chapter 246 - Trial Completed

    ''Kacha''


    The giant demonic de cut the huge bug warrior''s hand; however, it didn''t cut more than an inch.


    ''What?''


    When the huge bug warrior saw that Henrick''s gigantic demon de entered into his hand, he was shocked a little.


    However, what shocked him, even more, was the bug warrior was able to find out what bloodline Henrick had.


    That''s right!


    He was able to find out Henrick''s bloodline when the demon de entered into his flesh.


    ''Sigh''


    Even though Henrick didn''t have high hopes of cutting down the hand of the huge bug warrior, somewhere in his heart, he hoped that he would cut it down.


    "You are a¡­.."


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    Even before he could finish muttering Henrick''s bloodline, a heavy sword flew from the distance pierced through the chest of the king of bug warriors.


    ''Thud''


    With a thud, the king of the bug warriors fell onto the ground and soon a silhouette emerged from the distance.


    ''Phew''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when the huge bug warrior was killed before he could say his bloodline.


    When the huge bug warrior was about to say his bloodline, he was shocked because he doesn''t know how the humans of this world will react when they learn about his bloodline.


    So, Henrick was greatly relieved with the death of the huge bug warrior.


    ''Master Valen''


    ''Master Valen''


    ''Master Valen''


    Everyone was excited to see the silhouette of Master Valen because, with thest attack, everyone was sure that Master Valen had sessfully consolidated his cultivation in the grandmaster realm.


    "Everyone, let''s kill them."


    Master Valen had a slight smile on his face as he ordered the humans.


    After finishing his words, he didn''t wait for a reply from anyone as he directly rushed towards the bug warriors.


    Since his strength has increased to a great extent in thest couple of hours, he wanted to test all his skills on the bug warriors.


    ''Let''s kill these bugs.''


    Soon, everyone became excited because, with the help of Master Valen, they could definitely win the war without any more casualties.


    So, everyone started killing the bug warriors without any worry.


    ¡­.


    ''Ding,


    It''s detected that the threat to the world ''Glemoth'' ispletely gone.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the participant for sessfullypleting the trial.


    ''Ding,


    Even though the 24-hour time limit is yet toplete, the participant can leave the world anytime he wants now.


    As for Henrick, he got a series of system notifications from the trial master regarding his trial.


    ''Oh. I can leave now?''


    Henrick revealed a slight smile with the series of system notifications; however, why would he leave this world now?


    There are so many bug warriors in front of him. So, of course, he chose to stay to get more crude souls and reputation points.


    ''Also, I only need 100 more bloodline points. I need to kill them. After that, I can either buy a new bloodline or strengthen my already awakened bloodline.''


    Soon, he started searching for the master realm bug warriors to reach the 1000 bloodline points.


    Earlier, he was targeting the master realm bug warriors and killed nearly 80 of them. He still needs to kill 10 more of them and then he can have a new bloodline.


    ''I can do it.''


    Even though killing the low-level bug warriors is best to get the crude souls, for him, bloodline points are worth more than the crude souls.


    Moreover, the fire vine was already killing them and he need not worry about crude souls and reputation points.


    Time continued to pass and in a sh, another hour passed by.


    ''Huff huff''


    All the soldiers and the mercenaries were breathing very hard afterpletely killing all the bug warriors.


    It took them only an hour to kill all the bug warriors.


    Even though the creditpletely goes to Master Valen, Captain Kale, Commander Zaid, three master realm mercenaries and the fire vine.


    That''s right!


    The fire vine was like a snake amidst the war as it swallowed all the bug warriors that came in its way.


    Also, there was a strong doubt in the minds of all the humans how a 25-meter fire vine could swallow thousands of live bug warriors and ten thousands of dead bug warriors.


    Even more, the strangest thing was the fire vine''s strength had increased by only a small stage increment which was from low-level rank 4 to mid-level rank 4.


    "Everyone, let''s celebrate tonight for our victory," Suddenly, Master Valen shouted out loud with a slight smile on his face and continued saying, "And for our new future."


    His earlier words made everyone shout in excitement; however, they were confused when they heard thest words.


    "New future?"


    Everyone looked at each other with confused looks as though they were wondering what Master Valen was saying.


    "Everyone, collect the bug cores for now. I will exin about it."


    As soon as he finished his words, Master Valen flew in the specific direction opposite Valen city.


    No one thought much about the future and looked at the flying Master Valen, they shook their heads because they knew where Master Valen was going.


    ''But where are the dead warriors?''


    However, when they looked for the bug warriors'' bodies on the ground, they were shocked because there was not a single one.


    "Damn it...did that beast consume all the dead bodies of the bug warriors along with the bug cores inside them?"


    "They are very good for us but now they are consumed by it."


    Looking at the fire vine in the distance, everyone was dissatisfied.


    Even though Henrick and the fire vine killed many bug warriors, it is not the right thing to consume all the bug cores because they were very helpful for them.


    Moreover, they also killed the bug warriors. So, by right, they also had the right to get bug cores.


    "Everyone, shut up."


    When Captain Kale saw that the human soldiers were cursing Henrick because of his fire vine, he shouted at them and asked them to shut up.


    "But, Captain Kale..."


    "Did you not understand what I just said? Or do you want to rebel against me?"


    Before one of the soldiers can finish his words, Captain Kale rebuked him which made that soldier shudder and didn''t say anything,


    "Henrick, just ask your fire vine to give the bug cores."


    Captain Kale walked towards Henrick and asked him.


    "Ivy, give it."


    Earlier, when the fire vine was swallowing the bug warriors, Henrick specially asked the fire vine to not consume the bug cores. So, when he heard Captain Kale''s words, he asked the fire vine to give the bug cores.


    ''Gur gur''


    Soon, the fire vine threw more than 80 thousands of bug cores on the ground, making all the soldiers and the mercenaries shocked.


    Henrick was not at all angry at the soldiers because he knew everyone worked hard. So, he just shook his head at theck ofmon sense in the soldiers.


    "It is amon sense that if that fire vine consumed that made bug cores, it would have either entered the grandmaster realm or it would have just sted into nothing."


    Looking at the soldiers, Captain Kale scoffed before storing all the bug cores into his storage ring.


    "I will give the bug cores depending on your contribution in the war. So, everyone can leave now."


    After finishing his words, he asked everyone to leave and looking at Henrick, he asked, "Is it Grace?"


    "Yes."


    Henrick knew what Captain Kale was talking about and nodded his head.


    "Nice."


    Captain Kale nodded his head and continued saying, "Did you like her?"


    "What?"


    Henrick was shocked when he heard those words.


    "Just say yes or no."


    Captain Kake asked with a serious look on his face.


    "I like her but it''s no what you think it is."


    Since Grace was so nice to him and even helped him in regenerating his arm, of course, he likes her.


    "Okay."


    Captain Kale just nodded his head and didn''t say anything before leaving that ce.


    ''What is thinking?''


    Even though Captain Kale didn''t say anything, Henrick felt there was something wrong with him.


    ''I can just leave from here as soon as I take my share of bug cores. So, there is no need to be worried about anything.''


    However, Henrick didn''t think about anything as he entered the city and walked towards his room.


    ''After absorbing 100000 dead bodies of the bug warriors, the fire vine''s ''Mysterious fruit'' skill was upgraded to level 3 and it can now give three fruits at once.''


    ''However, when the fire vine absorbed the bug warriors below the master realm, it continued to give the same fruits with poison effect.''


    While walking towards his guest room, Henrick recalled about fire vine''s skill.


    In the end, he checked his inventory and found out there were 43 blue coloured fruits and five red-coloured fruits.


    Also, there was one more type of fruit with ''x 3'' at the bottom of the fruit icon beside those two types of fruits.


    The fruit was purple in colour and he got these fruits when the fire vine consumed the grandmaster realm bug warrior.


    ''Let''s see what this fruit can do.''


    He was very curious to check what kind of fruit it was; however, before he could check it, he heard some whispers from a distance.


    ''When a great battle was going on, she was having fun with that single-armed young man in that room.''


    ''Is it real?''


    ''Real? I clearly heard those noises.''


    ''I thought she was pure but didn''t expect this from the so-called ''Number one goddess'' of the Valen city.''


    ''Huh?''


    Hearing those whispers, Henrick frowned.

 Chapter 247 - Viridian Wolf Bloodline

    Henrick looked at a group of young men and young women in the distance while pointing their fingers at his room.


    Even though they were just whispering, he could hear them clearly because Henrick is now an energy transformation realm cultivator.


    In front of him, Grace came out of his room and looked at Henrick with an apologetic look before running off without saying anything.


    Those who used to praise her previously were looking down on her and moreover, they were even badmouthing Henrick.


    ''Looks like all the towns and cities are the same no matter what world it is.''


    Until now, Henrick thought the citizens of the Valen city would not badmouth others; however, after hearing those whispers, he felt his assumptions were wrong.


    Even the young man who was spreading the rumours was even nowhere near the guest room. When the third invasion of the bug warriors began, he was the first one to run away and hid somewhere in the underground tunnels.


    ''Fire demon stare''


    Henrick didn''t want to bother with those groups of young men who were not epted by Grace and the group of young women who were jealous of Grace''s beauty and cultivation talent.


    So, focusing on the young man who was spreading rumours, Henrick used the fire demon stare.


    However, he only used 10 percent of his power whale using it because he didn''t want to identally kill someone in Valen city.


    ''Aargh''


    Not only the young man who was spreading rumours by adding more than what he heard about what happened between Grace and Henrick, the other young men and young women who enjoyed hearing those rumours also fell to the ground before groaning in pain.


    Henrick didn''t even bother to look at them as he entered his room before closing the door.


    ''Phew...today is a good day.''


    He copsed onto his bed as he thought about his day where he fought and killed many bug warriors. Sessfully entered the energy transformation realm and gained one powerful attacking skill not to mention the crude souls, reputation points and bloodline points.


    ''Smell is good.''


    Suddenly, Henrick muttered to himself as he smelled the bed under him and knew it was because of Grace, who fell asleep in his bed.


    ''Anyway, let''s see what kind of effect that purple fruit has.''


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about Grace and took out the purple-coloured fruit from his inventory.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Mysterious Fruit (purple-coloured fruit).


    Effect:- Colossal form.


    Colossal form:- When the fruit is consumed, the consumer will grow to ten meters and all his battle prowess will be increased by ten times for a time period of one minute.


    Side effect:- After the effect is gone, the consumer will feel 10 times the pain for one minute.


    ''Whoa''


    Looking at the information on the purple-coloured fruits, Henrick eximed because it was a good item.


    ''However, I need to wait until I reach the master realm to use it. Only then, I can make full use of this fruit.''


    In the next second, Henrick revealed a bitter look on his face.


    Because if he consumed this purple-coloured fruit with his current cultivation strength, he could not reach the master realm cultivation strength.


    If he consumed the red-coloured fruit now, he could directly reach the master realm for the next five minutes. So,pared to the purple-coloured fruits, consuming the red-coloured fruits is best for his current cultivation and after breaking through to the master realm or grandmaster realm, using the purple-coloured fruit is the best thing to do.


    "So, I will save you forter use."


    Soon, he kept the purple-coloured fruit back into his inventory.


    "Now, let''s see the gains from the battle."


    Finally, Henrick came to the most exciting part after the battle and it was the rewards he gained for killing the bug warriors.


    ''Ding,


    Total crude souls:- 210000.


    ''Holy fire god.''


    Looking at the crude souls, Henrick rubbed his eyes to check it again and only after that, he startedughing like a maniac.


    ''With this many crude souls, I can buy whatever I want.''


    Henrick thought of the items he could buy after going back to the inheritance building.


    ''I can buy a low-level rank 5 artifact since I already have a rank 4 weapon. But, should I search for some good items before buying an artifact or should I wait until I collect 1 million crude souls. So, that I can buy a high-level rank 5 artifact?''


    Until yesterday, he was anxious about gaining the crude souls for his right arm; however, since he wasn''t required to buy the regenerating medicine for his right arm, he didn''t know what he should buy.


    However, he felt buying a rank 5 artifact will increase his chances of survival in the future trial.


    ''Next reputation points.''


    ''Ding,


    Reputation points:- 22000.


    ''Crossed twenty thousand barriers but still now increase in the level of the reputation ranking. Looks like the next level is at 50000 reputation points.''


    Looking at the reputation points, Henrick silently thought in his head.


    Compared to the crude souls, getting more reputation points is very hard because no matter how strong the being he killed was, he would only get one reputation point.


    ''Ding,


    Bloodline points:- 1005


    ''Finally, I can either buy a wood elemental bloodline or make changes in my bloodline.''


    Looking at the bloodline points which finally crossed one thousand, Henrick looked a little more excited than before.


    ''Should I check for some world elemental bloodlines first?''


    Since he still had some time before Master Valen coulde back to the city to celebrate their victory against the bug warriors, he wanted to check what kind of wood elemental bloodlines he could get with the 1000 bloodline points.


    However, he didn''t have any ns of making changes to the bloodline or awakening a new bloodline in this world.


    ''I will only spend my bloodline points after I go back to the inheritance building or my treasurend.''


    With that thought in his mind, he opened the ''Bloodline modifier''.


    ''Ding,


    System feature:- Bloodline modifier


    Functions:- 1) Modify


    2) Shop


    3) Bloodline points.


    ''Shop''


    Soon, he entered the shop section and searched for the wood elemental bloodline starting from the low price.


    <Wood elemental bloodlines>


    <Spirit grass  950 bp>


    <Forest preserver   950 bp >


    <Oak heart  950 bp>


    .


    .


    .


    .


    (Author''s note:- Bp= bloodline points)


    Soon, many low-level wood elemental bloodlines appeared in front of him with a price of 950 bp.


    That''s right!


    It is 950 bloodline points; instead of 1000 bloodline points.


    ''System, why are all the bloodlines cost only 950 points?''


    Since the lowest cost of any bloodline in the shop section was 1000 bloodline points, he was surprised to see that the bottom price of the wood elemental bloodline points.


    ''Ding,


    Since master has reached level 2 in the reputation points, a small discount of 5 percent is avable in the ''Shop'' section of the bloodline modifier.


    ''What? Excellent.''


    He was shocked for a moment when he saw the exnation of the system and in the next second, that shock turned into excitement and started searching for the bloodlines with the price of 1005 bloodline points and lower than that.


    <Trent soldier bloodline  960 bp>


    <Green butterfly bloodline 980 bp>


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    <Viridian wolf bloodline 1000 bp>


    Soon, another sect of wood elemental bloodline appeared in front of him and he checked each one of them individually and finally stopped checking any more bloodlines after checking the ''Viridian wolf bloodline''.


    ''Ding,


    Bloodline Name:- Viridian wolf bloodline (level 1).


    Effect:- Enhanced healing (Passive).


    Enhanced healing:- As long as the injuries were not too critical, with a little best of rest and pure internal wood energy can recover those injuries in a short amount of time.


    ''With the number of bloodline points I have in my ount, this is a good bloodline for me.''


    Even though it was not a high-level bloodline in the wood elemental bloodlines, Henrick felt this bloodline is enough for him because of the enhanced healing effect.


    ''This is only a level 1 bloodline effect and there will be more effects at higher levels.''


    Henrick selected the bloodline and decided to buy it when he returned back to the inheritance building.


    ''Should I check what upgrade I can do for my ''Ancient fire demon'' bloodline?''


    Henrick didn''t want to haste the things as he wanted to check all the possibilities avable for him and only after seeing all of them, he wanted to select where to spend his 1005 bloodlines.


    ''Modify''


    Without wasting any time, he opened another section of the ''bloodline modifier'' feature.


    ''Ding,


    Current bloodline:- Ancient fire demon bloodline (Level 1)


    Status:- Temporarily sealed.


    Effects:- 1) Increases the raw strength by two times


    2) Increase the cultivation speed by 100 percent.


    3) All fire-rted skills and cultivation technique''sprehension speed will be increased by 50 percent.


    <Strength increment>


    <Cultivation speed increment>


    <Comprehension speed increment>


    <Effect addition>


    As soon as he selected the ''Modify'' section, the information about his first bloodline along with some more options appeared in front of him.


    ''System, give me modification details for each section.''


    Henrick didn''t want to check one section after another as it will take time. So, he directly asked the system to give all the details for the first three sections.


    ''Ding


    Raw strength will be increased to three times if the master spends 1000 Bp.


    ''Ding,


    Cultivation speed will be increased to 150 percent for 1000 bp.


    ''Ding,


    Comprehension speed will be increased to 100 percent for 1000 bp.


    Soon, the details regarding the first three increments appeared in front of Henrick.

 Chapter 248 - Exploring Bloodline Modifier

    ''Three times my original strength is good but I am already having the same number of times increment from my ''Demon strength'' skill. If it is stackable, then it is a good choice to upgrade the strength.''


    After seeing the three upgradable options on the holographic screen, Henrick muttered to himself.


    ''Ding,


    Currently, the bloodline effects can''t be stacked with other effects of the master. It can only be done when the bloodline is upgraded to level 3.


    ''Level 3?''


    Henrick was expecting the system notification. So, he was not surprised at the sudden system notification; however, when he saw that he had to upgrade his bloodline to level 3, Henrick frowned.


    ''System, how can I upgrade my bloodline?''


    Since he had to upgrade the bloodline for sure, he wanted to know the conditions to upgrade the bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    Master has to upgrade the three effects of the bloodline at least once and then have to use each effect multiple times to upgrade it to level 2.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked when he saw the conditions.


    ''Damn it...to upgrade all three effects of the bloodline, I need 3000 bloodline points and it is only for level 2. If I want to upgrade it to level 3, I wonder how much it will cost.''


    Henrick knew that upgrading the bloodline is very hard.


    If not for entering this world and killing nearly 90 master realm bug warriors, he would not have umted 1005 bloodline points; however, he was not sure he would meet conditions like this in the future.


    ''Looks like I need to take more survival type trials. Only then, I can umte more bloodline points along with crude souls and reputation points.''


    Henrick decided to take more survival type trials in the future.


    ''I don''t have much use with the cultivation speed as I can directly use the bug cores to fill my dantian.''


    ''As for theprehension speed, I have the smallprehension pill to take care of learning a new cultivation technique.''


    So far, he didn''t choose any effect to upgrade and still preferred buying a new bloodline.


    ''Let''s see what type of effects I can add to my current bloodline.''


    Other than the first three options, there was another option in which he could just buy a new effect with the same number of bloodline points.


    <Awakening a skill rting to the ancient fire demon race?>


    <10 percent increment in bloodline points when killed beings with bloodline>


    <10 percent increment in crude souls when killed beings of energy condensation realm and above.>


    ''Ding,


    Master can only buy one effect for a level 1 bloodline. Please buy the effect after thinking properly.


    There were not many effects he could choose from. Only three and each of them had their own advantage.


    However, he could only buy one effect.


    Since he could kill many beings of the energy condensation realm and higher, the 10 percent of increment in crude souls is very huge.


    As for the increment in the bloodline points, he felt he required it the most because a bloodline is very rare for the beings below the master realm. So, a ten percent increment is huge for it too.


    ''But awakening a new skill from the fire demon race seems like a good option for me.''


    However,pared to thest two effects, Henrick felt he should buy the first effect before upgrading the first three effects.


    ''I will just buy a new bloodline for now.''


    Finally, after checking all the avable options, Henrick decided to buy the Viridian wolf bloodline which can increase his chances of survival in real life and trials.


    ''Knock knock''


    Soon, Henrick came out of his thoughts with the knocking sounds on his door.


    "Commander Henrick, Master Valen came back and the victory celebration will start in an hour. He asked me to inform you about it."


    As soon as he opened the door, a soldier spoke to Henrick in a respectful tone.


    "Okay."


    Henrick nodded his head and closed the door before returning to his bed.


    "Since I still have an hour, should I hatch the immortal beast''s egg?"


    Actually, Henrick wanted to hatch it before the third invasion of the bug warriors could begin; however, with the sudden appearance of Grace at that time, he was focused on regenerating his right arm.


    However, he didn''t have any more distractions for an hour.


    Soon, he took out the immortal beast egg and started dropping his blood along with the pure internal fire energy.


    As for the egg, it was like a ck hole absorbing his blood drops along with the pure internal fire energy.


    ''Wait a second. What if I give it my blood essence?''


    Suddenly, Henrick got an idea and hurriedly stopped giving its blood and pure internal fire energy.


    Blood essence is the concentrated form of the blood in which it contains the bloodline of the cultivator.


    A blood essence can be formed bybining 100 drops of normal blood with internal energy.


    Since Henrick had the purest form of internal fire energy, he felt the effects of the blood essence will be good.


    Soon, he sat on the bed and started concentrating on his blood to form a couple of blood essence.


    He concentrated on the blood around his dantian and slowly used the pure internal fire energy from his dantian to fuse the blood into a crystalline form.


    ¡­.


    In the main hall of Master Valen''s castle.


    Inside the main hall, aside from Master Valen, there were 48 refined middle-aged men who looked majestic, powerful and calm.


    They were the masters of the other 48 cities in the world named Glemoth.


    "Brother Valen, are you telling the truth?"


    One of the city masters asked Master Valen with a suppressed excitement on his face.


    "Not only we can enter the grandmaster realm but there is even a possibility of reaching "


    Master Valen looked at his 48 brothers who entered this world at the same time when their original worlds were destroyed by some invaders and replied with a slight smile on his face.


    "As long as I enter the immortal realm, I will go back and take revenge on those who were responsible for the destruction of my world."


    All of a sudden, a few city masters who remained calm until now became agitated when they heard Master Valen''s words.


    "Brothers, please calm down."


    Seeing that, Master Valen hurriedly tried to calm them down.


    However, the city masters were unable to control their excitement as they thought of revenge.


    "Damn it¡­.when did you all be this mannerless?"


    Master Valen became a little angry and released the cultivation pressure of the level grandmaster realm making all the city masters suffocate a little making them calm down.


    "Sorry, big brother, we were just..."


    "No need for any exnations, little brother. I know how you all feel about your worlds but your agitation is the reason why you are still stuck in the master realm."


    Even though Master Valen was a little angry at his brothers, he knew why they were too agitated. So, he didn''t say anything and just asked them to calm down before retracting his cultivation pressure.


    "What?"


    All the city masters were shocked when they heard Master Valen''s words.

 Chapter 249 - Valen Citys Successor

    Master Valen and the other 48 city masters are the wandering cultivators who roam from one world to another.


    The reason why they roam from one world to another was that their homeworld was destroyed by some invaders who took cultivation resources from their worlds and destroyed their worlds for its soul.


    Every world gives birth to consciousness and with the time that consciousness grows and bes the souls of the world. It is coveted by many cultivators and that is the reason why invaders search for low-level worlds without the protection of an immortal because it is easy to invade.


    All 49 city masters belong to 49 different worlds who were acquainted while roaming from one world to another.


    Later they became sworn brothers and whether it was their luck or destiny, they found this world where humans constantly lived in fear because of the spirit beast hordes.


    After killing many spirit beasts, they started establishing their own cities all over the world.


    "What?"


    When they heard Master Valen''s words, they were shocked and looked at Master Valen to clearly exin them.


    "I was just like you, always thinking about revenge on those who destroyed my world."


    Soon, Master Valen sat on his chair and started exining, "Our constant thinking of revenge is obstructing us from entering the grandmaster realm which I got to know today when I was on the verge of breaking into the grandmaster realm."


    "Sigh"


    Everyone understood what Master Valen was saying and could not help but sigh because they were only living for revenge.


    However, they forget they were the city masters and an entire city is dependent on them.


    "It''s not wrong to think about revenge, we are now the city masters and we created the cities to distract ourselves from the loss of our worlds."


    Master Valen finished his advice and stood up from his chair.


    "Yes, brother. We will try our best to not think about revenge all the time."


    Soon, all the city masters who were stuck in the master realm for thest 10 years nodded their heads after hearing Master Valen''s words.


    For them, Master Valen is the glue that connects all of them. So, everyone nodded their heads for his advice.


    "Let''se to the topic of why I asked you toe here today."


    While walking around the table, Master Valen came to another topic as he continued, "Today, we won a war against an invading bug race and collected a lot of good items that can help us in our cultivation."


    "So, let''s celebrate tonight."


    Master Valen''s earlier serious face turned into an excited one as he shouted out loud.


    "Congrattions, brother Valen."


    Everyone was happy for Master Valen as they congratted them.


    "Thank you, everyone. There is another thing I want to announce today which is rted to the future city master of the Valen city."


    After thanking them, Master Valen said another thing that surprised everyone for a moment before bing curious about it.


    "Looks like, big brother has finally found a suitable sessor."


    "Congrattions to you, brother."


    "Finally, we can conduct a fight between all our sessors."


    Soon, all the city masters congratted Master Valen and said a few more things with excited looks on their faces.


    Because, except for the Valen city, the other 48 cities had a young sessor who was specially groomed by the city masters.


    However, Master Valen, who could see through the hearts of everyone, was not satisfied with the candidates in his city because everyone wanted the power they could get by bing the sessor of the city.


    Even though there was no malice in any of them, they were not sincere while answering Master Valen''s questions and he was very sure that as long as he gave the sessor position, those candidates will definitely ck and will not improve their cultivation.


    "Yes. Even the candidate didn''t know about it. I am nning to announce it in front of everyone."


    Master Valen replied with a slight smile on his face as he continued, "If any of you wants to test him, you can do it. He is just like us before we settled in this world, who wants to be powerful. Moreover, he is fearless."


    Master Valen remembered how a single armed young man was so desperate to help him while fighting the merged bug warrior in the second invasion of the bug warrior.


    The single-armed young man was none other than Henrick who impressed Master Valen in many ways.


    "Since you have chosen the young man, we no longer dare to question him."


    Everyone shook their heads because they knew about Master Valen''s judgement.


    "The arrangements will bepleted in a few more minutes. Let''s talk about your cities. Are there any interesting things happening in your cities these days?"


    Master Valen asked them a question and all the city masters started talking about their cities.


    ...¡­


    Inside the guest room.


    ''Phew...finally, I was able to refine one drop of blood essence.''


    Henrick opened his eyes when he finished refining one drop of blood essence and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''I thought it is an easy thing to refine the blood essence, it is quite taxing on my mind sea and body.''


    Henrick felt his body was tired just after refining one drop of blood essence.


    ''System, how much time did it take for me to refine a drop of blood essence?''


    He wanted to know exactly how much time it is taking for him to refine a drop of blood essence. So, he asked the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    It took nearly one hour, Master.


    ''One hour? More than I expected.''


    Henrick shook his head and looking at the drop of blood essence in his body, he thought, ''Anyway, let''s see how it works.''


    Soon, he summoned the immortal beast egg from the inventory and without wasting any time, he dropped a single drop of blood essence on it.


    ''Slurp''


    Unlike the normal blood drops, the immortal beast egg seemed very excited when Henrick dropped the blood essence on it. It slurped the drop of blood essence into it and shook a little as though it was saying that it wanted more.


    ''Sigh...why are all the beasts I have gluttons?''


    Henrick shook his head seeing how excited the egg was for his blood essence and wanted more of it.


    ''Okay, if you don''t hatch in ten drops of blood essence, I will not bother about it anymore.''


    Henrick said to the egg with a serious look on his face.


    ''Shakes''


    To his words, the immortal beast egg shook a little as though it was agreeing to his words.


    ''Good. After leaving from here, I will refine nie more drops of blood essence for you.''


    After saying that, he didn''t keep the immortal beast egg outside and sent it into the inventory.


    ''Boom''


    ''Looks like it''s about time for the celebrations.''


    Hearing the sounds outside, Henrick muttered to himself before getting ready for the party.


    ''As long as I get my share of bug cores, I can leave this world.''


    Actually, Henrick just wanted to go back to the inheritance building for various reasons and he didn''t have any close rtionship with anyone in this world to stay until his ''24 hour stay'' toplete.

 Chapter 250 - Immortal Sword Slash

    In front of Master Valen''s huge castle, there were all types of decorations, a small stage along with many varieties of food can be seen.


    Master Valen, the 48 city masters andmanders of the Valen city were talking with one another.


    Among thosemanders, Henrick was also talking with the friendly city masters who were quite knowledgable about the other worlds and most of their discussions were about other worlds.


    "Everyone, even though we won the war against the invaders, we still lost many of our soldiers. I, Master Valen, the city master of the Valen city, are very grateful to the parents who gave such great soldiers for the city."


    Soon, Master Valen said some words about the soldiers who died in the war this morning.


    "So, let''s keep silent for a couple of minutes in the memory of those brave soldiers."


    The entire ce fell silent as everyone remained silent.


    "After today, we should strive to be stronger. The things that happened today might happen in the future. So, I want every citizen to start cultivating their talent, there is no need to feel any shame because if you have even cultivation of energy condensation realm, you could help the city."


    "As for your cultivation, every citizen will get one bug core that can help you. No one should sell it or give it to others."


    After saying many lines, Master Valen signalled a few soldiers, who started distributing the bug cores to the citizens.


    "There is another thing I want to announce to you today. I have chosen a sessor for the city."


    While the soldiers were continued to distribute the bug cores to the citizens, Master Valen continued to speak, "Commander Henrick,e onto the stage."


    As soon as Master Valen finished his words, everyone looked at Henrick with weird looks because they could guess who the sessor would be.


    However, they didn''t understand why Master Valen chose him as the sessor.


    ''Me?''


    As for Henrick, he was also shocked to hear those words because he can''t be the sessor of the city because he already has too much on his face.


    He had to take care of Aecrath''s portal.


    He had toplete trials and increase his cultivation.


    As soon as he reached the immortal realm, he had to take revenge on those who chased after him.


    There were many things he had to do. So, he decided to reject Master Valen''s offer.


    With that thought in his mind, he walked onto the stage.


    "Commander Henrick, do you ept the position of my sessor?"


    As soon as he walked onto the stage, Master Valen didn''t waste any time as he directly asked whether he wanted to take it or not?


    "Master Valen...the thing is¡­."


    "There is no need to force yourself. If you don''t like it, you don''t need the position."


    While Henrick stuttered to reject the offer, Master Valen asked him to just say his opinion.


    "Master Valen, I¡­."


    ''Ding,


    The participant is offered a potential position to be the ruler of the world named ''Glemoth''. epting the position will give extra rewards.


    Just as he was about to finish his words, a system notification from the trial master rang in his head making Henrick frown.


    ''Trial master, if I be the sessor, will it not hinder my activities of guarding the portal andpleting the other trials?''


    Henrick didn''t want to ept the position just because of some extra rewards. He wanted to make sure that it would not hinder him frompleting other things.


    ''Ding,


    Don''t worry about it participant. It will not hinder you too much.


    However, the trial master didn''t say it would not hinder him at all.


    ''What should I do? Should I ept it or reject it?''


    Suddenly, Henrick fell into the dilemma of epting the position of the sessor to Valen city.


    ''Is he an idiot or what?''


    ''Why is he hesitating in epting such a good position?''


    ''If I were him, I would have epted it without thinking much.''


    ''I guess, he is just a fool.''


    The youngsters of the Valen city who hid in the undergrounds when a huge war was going on outside the city started whispering to one another.


    There were a couple of reasons why they said those words because they didn''t like him.


    Moreover, he was able to sleep with the number of the goddess of Valen city.


    ''It is a good position, Henrick. You can ept it as you can be the city master in the future.''


    Suddenly, Henrick heard a melodious voice inside his head and the voice belonged to Grace.


    He looked at Grace for a moment who was standing beside Captain Kale and revealed a bright smile on her face.


    ''Let it be. Since I can only get more cultivation resources and some extra rewards from the trial master, I will ept it.''


    Finally, Henrick came to a decision and said, "I am willing to be the sessor of the Valen city."


    "Excellent."


    Hearing those words, Master Valen revealed a slight smile as he said, "Everyone, you can eat and drink today."


    ''Woah''


    "Congrattions, Master Valen."


    Soon, the citizens that only eat special food once or twice a month became excited and congratted Master Valen.


    "As my sessor, I will give you this thing."


    Master Valen nodded his head to the excited citizens and looking at Henrick, he took out a small book from his storage ring and gave it to Henrick.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- ''Immortal sword sh'' technique book.


    Grade:- Rank 7 (Immortal grade)


    Effect:- After learning this technique to thest stage, one can release a sword sh that can even kill the immortal realm cultivators.


    ''What?''


    As soon as he took the small book into his hands, Henrick received the system notification and after learning the information on the book, Henrick''s eyes widened and his hands shook a little.


    ''This is the immortal sword sh¡­.''


    Even though Master Valen noticed Henrick''s reaction, he didn''t think much about it as he exined about the technique recorded in the small book.


    He didn''t want to exin in the open in front of all the citizens and soldiers. So, he used the voice transmission to exin everything that Henrick needed to know about it.


    ''But Master Valen, how did you get an immortal grade cultivation technique?''


    Henrick already knew about the sword technique. So, nodding his head, he asked the origins of the technique.


    ''I am not lucky when ites to finding such good items. It is one of my brothers, you found it before we entered this world.''


    Master Valen didn''t hide anything and exined the origins of the sword cultivation technique book while pointing his fingers at one of the lean city masters.


    ''So, all the city masters have ess to this technique?''


    Henrick asked while looking at the lean city master who was the original owner of the cultivation book.


    ''Yes, and it will be only given to the sessor of the 49 cities. So, I hope you will learn it and surpass the sessors from the other 48 cities.''


    They continued to talk through the voice transmissions as they didn''t want others to hear it.

 Chapter 251 - Returning To Aecrath

    "Don''t worry, Master Valen, I will not disappoint you."


    When ites toprehension, Henrick was confident becausepared to the average human, he had a 50 percent higherprehension speed.


    "I know."


    Master Valen also spoke without using voice transmission because there were no more secrets as everyone will think those words were rted to the Sessor position.


    "You can enjoy tonight but don''t forget that from tomorrow onwards, aside from your daily routine, you have to cultivate at least a couple of hours."


    After saying those words, Master Valen, the other city masters and all powerful cultivators left from there and entered the castle.


    ''Master Valen, can I say something?''


    While they were entering the castle, Henrick thought about something and transmitted his voice.


    ''Sure.''


    Soon, Master Valen and Henrick separated from others and came to one corner of the main hall of the castle.


    "You can say now."


    Master Valen cast a barrier before asking him to speak.


    "Master Valen, as I already said, I am not from this world and I have to move to and fro. I hope you don''t mind it."


    Since Master Valen had already known that Henrick came from another world, Henrick decided to say that he can freely move between his world and this world.


    Henrick already got the confirmation from the trial master that as long as he spend 10000 crude souls, he could esabilish a teleportation link in this world where he can just travel to and fro between the worlds by using the spirit stones.


    "Being my sessor, you don''t have to do anything except for bing powerful. When I want to rest, I will throw the management of this city to you...Haha."


    With augh, Master Valen replied to Henrick as he epted Henrick''s moving from one world to another.


    However, inside his heart, Master Valen thought, ''Looks like he has more secrets than I thought.''


    Nevertheless, he didn''t bother about it because he was already satisfied with what he had gained so far.


    "Here, take these bug cores."


    Next, he took out a storage ring and gave it to Henrick.


    "Thanks, Master Valen."


    Henrick didn''t stand on ceremony as he directly took the storage ring; however, when he saw the bug core inside the storage ring, he was shocked because there were around 20000 normal bug cores and 100 master realm bug cores along with a huge grandmaster realm bug core.


    "Master Valen, this is¡­."


    "It''s for you. Just don''t say anything and use it for your cultivation. Now, if you want to talk with other city masters, you can talk; otherwise, you can go to the room beside my room to rest."


    Before Henrick could finish his words, he was interrupted by Master Valen and since Henrick is now the sessor of the Valen city, Master Valen directly gave him the second most luxurious room, the castle.


    "Master Valen, I will go back to my world ande again when I have the time."


    For some reason, Henrick didn''t feel good about leaving the world after bing the sessor of the world.


    But, still, he had to leave because he had other things to do.


    "Okay but I hope you can visit this world from time to time and let others see you. I will announce that you are under special training. So, no one will doubt you."


    Master Valen thought about something and said to Henrick.


    "Thank you, Master Valen, for understanding."


    Henrick really felt grateful to Master Valen and nodded his head,


    First, he went into his new room and checked everything before sitting on the soft bed.


    ''System, I am ready to leave this world.''


    As soon as he checked that he got everything, he asked the system to take him out of this world.


    ''Ding,


    Please construct a teleportation link in this world. So that you can move to and fro between the worlds.


    ''Sure. I will choose this ce to form the teleportation link.''


    In the entire Glemoth world, he could not find a safer ce than this room. So, without thinking much, he selected the ce to construct the teleportation link.


    ''Ding,


    Consumed 10000 crude souls and started constructing a teleportation link.


    ''Ding,


    Construction of the teleportation link between the worlds Glemoth and Aecrath is finished.


    ''Ding,


    Master can spend 1000 spirit stones for single use of the teleportation link.


    It didn''t take much time for the system to construct the teleportation link and in the end, the system informed that he could use it to get back to Aecrath.


    ''Why should I waste 1000 spirit stones when I have the chance to return to my world without spending anything.''


    Henrick didn''t use the teleportation link and silently muttered to himself, ''Trial master, I havepleted the trial. Please pick me up.''


    ¡­.


    Inside the inheritance building.


    ''Sigh...he is stingy for those pitiful 1000 spirit stones?''


    The old man inside the inheritance building could not help but sigh when he saw Henrick''s actions.


    ''Bring him back.''


    After sighing for a moment, the trial master waved his hand brought back Henrick from Glemoth.


    "Trial master."


    As soon as Henrick appeared in the inheritance building, he respectfully greeted the old trial master.


    "..."


    Looking at Henrick''s respectfulness, the old man became speechless but still, he nodded his head.


    "Go and rest for some time while I calcte your results from the trial."


    Soon, the trial master asked Henrick to take some rest.


    "Yes, trial master."


    Henrick nodded his head and didn''t disturb the trial master because he was excited about something else.


    It was the universal reputation ranking.


    After he umted 10000 reputation points, his reputation level increased to level 2 which unlocked the universal reputation ranking.


    ''I wonder who many reputation points the top participants have on the ranking board.''


    He walked towards the reputation ranking board to check the names of the other participants.


    <Hidden (Name) Ancient fire dragon (race) 9 million (points)>


    <Hidden (Name) Hybrid white tiger (race) 8.5 million (points)>


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    <Kronos (Name) Ancient underworld devil (race) 1 million (points)>

 Chapter 252 - Rewards From The Trial

    In the reputation ranking board, there were many names which were all hidden as though the participants didn''t want their name to be known to others.


    ''What the hell? They have millions of reputation points whereas I am working very hard to get some thousands of reputation points.''


    Looking at the ranking board, Henrick was shocked at the millions of reputation points andpared to his current points.


    ''Also, I wonder why everyone hid their names? Is there any threat if they didn''t hide their names?''


    After suppressing his emotions, Henrick thought about more than 100 names that were hidden and after the top 100, one a few participants disyed their names.


    ''Also, what is my rank?''


    Soon, he looked at the bottom of the screen to check his ranking.


    ''What? My rank is in the millions?''


    At the bottom of the screen, there was his profile which disyed.


    < 1 million+ (rank) Henrick (name)  22000(points)>


    ''Sigh...when the top participants had points in millions, I have my ranking in millions.''


    Looking at his rank, Henrick sighed and he no longer found the reputation ranking board interest.


    So, he quickly left from there and walked towards the soul store to sell the bodies of the goat men he killed in the treasurend.


    <Do you want to sell all the bodies of these goat men?>


    After Henrick ced the bodies of the goat men in front of the soul store, the soul store asked him whether he wanted to sell or not?


    "Yes."


    Without thinking much, Henrick nodded his head and clicked the sell option on the screen.


    ''Ding,


    10000 crude souls are added to the customer''s ount.


    ''Ding,


    100 bloodline points added to the customer''s bloodline modifier.


    ''Huh? These bodies can even give bloodline points?''


    Henrick was surprised to see the second system notification because he didn''t expect to get the bloodline points from the goat men.


    ''So, as long as I kill all the invaders that try to enter into this world, I will gete bloodline points, crude souls. Excellent.''


    Soon, Henrick became excited he thought that he could earn many bloodline points by guarding the entrance of the world.


    ''Thinking of bloodline points, I will buy the new bloodline.''


    Henrick thought of his new bloodline and moved to the center of the inheritance building.


    Even though he had many crude souls in his ount, currently, Henrick didn''t want to buy anything. So, he decided to buy the ''Viridian wolf bloodline'' before the trial master evaluated his results from the trial.


    "Henrick, your trial results are out."


    Just when he thought of checking the shop in the bloodline modifier, the trial master walked towards Henrick.


    "How is it, trial master?"


    When he heard the old man''s words, he stood up and asked about it.


    "They are sent to your system along with the rewards. Check them for yourself.


    As soon as he finished his words, the old man disappeared from his ce.


    ''Huh?''


    Seeing that the old trial master escaped, Henrick raised his brows before shaking his head.


    ''Anyway, I will check it for myself.''


    Henrick didn''t think much about the old trial master as he asked his system, "You heard the old man, right? Show the results."


    ''Ding,


    The participant stopped the bug warriors from destroying a single city.


    ''Ding,


    The participant took a greater part in winning the war against the bug warriors.


    ''Ding,


    The participant gained the trust of the city master, Master Valen and became themander andter became the sessor of the Valen city.


    ''Ding,


    Because of the participant''s involvement, Master Valen was able to break into the grandmaster realm.


    ''Ding,


    Overall evaluation of the trial 100 percent.


    ''Phew''


    Looking at the continuous system notifications, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief when he saw thest system notification.


    ''In the end, I got a 100 percent evaluation. Good.''


    Henrick was satisfied with his evaluation percentage and looked forward to the rewards he gained from the system.


    ''Ding,


    Two custom made beast bloodline pills for spirit fox and spirit wolf are stored in the master''s inventory.


    ''Ding,


    One escape talisman along with 10000 crude souls are rewarded to the master.


    ''Ding,


    Last but not least, ''the record of powerful creatures'' is sent by the trial master for bing the sessor of Master Valen.


    ''Woah''


    ''Looks like I got some nice items.''


    Henrick was excited about all the rewards he gained from the trial.


    ''Let''s check the items one by one.''


    Since he had nothing to do now, Henrick decided to check all the items he received.


    He first started with the custom made beast bloodline pills.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Beast bloodline pill.


    Pill type:- Custom made (for spirit wolf).


    Effect:- When consumed by the spirit wolves, it awakens the powerful bloodline belonging to the wolf race.


    Side-effects:- Anger.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Beast bloodline pill.


    Pill type:- Custom made (for spirit fox).


    Effect:- When consumed by the spirit foxes, it awakens the powerful bloodline belonging to the fox race.


    Side-effects:- Anger.


    Two pills were not much different from one another; however, when Henrick''s eyesnded on the side-effect, he could not help but frown.


    ''Those two beasts are already fighting one another and with this side-effect, it will be even harder for me to stop them from fighting one another.''


    Henrick knew these pills are good but the side effects of this pill make things a littleplicated.


    So, he was hesitating whether he should give them these pills or not.


    ''Wait for the second.''


    All of a sudden, Henrick realized something and thought, ''If I fear for such a little side-effect, then how am I going to stop them from fighting when they reach the immortal realm?''


    ording to the immortal realm cultivator, no matter what he does, when the two beasts enter the immortal realm, they will fight to the death.


    ''Let it be. I will let them have these pills.''


    In the end, he decided to give them these pills after going back to the treasurend.


    ''Next, let''s see what this ''Record of powerful creatures''.''

 Chapter 253 - Record Of The Powerful Creatures

    Henrick already had a rough estimation of what escape talisman can help him with and he was a little more curious regarding the ''Record of powerful creatures''. So, he focused on the book-icon in the inventory.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Record of the powerful creatures.


    Item Type:- Special type.


    Information:- It can help the energy transformation realm cultivators in gaining powerful transformed pirs by imagining the creatures in the record.


    Effect:- Each time a pir is transformed into a special pir using the powerful creatures in the book, one skill rting to that particr powerful creature will be awakened.


    Note:- 1) Number of powerful creatures recorded in the book are 10.


    2) Since skills are awakened for transforming the pirs formed by imagining the powerful creatures, there will be no special effects for those 10 pirs.


    More information:- Once the cultivator remembered every minute detail of a particrly powerful creature from the record, it will disappear.


    ''Woah''


    Looking at the full information of the ''Record of the powerful creatures'', Henrick became excited and thought, ''As long as I remember all ten powerful creatures in my mind, I will have skills from the powerful creatures.''


    Henrick was greatly excited with that thought and took out the book from the inventory, to see the powerful creatures in the book.


    The ''Record of the powerful creatures'' seemed like an old book but it looked quite big.


    ''Aargh''


    ''Open''


    However, he was unable to open the book no matter how hard he tried to open it.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you should use your internal fire energy to open the book.


    Soon, the system came to his help and exined how he had to open the book.


    ''You should have said that earlier.''


    Henrick bitterly shook his head as he injected his pure internal fire energy into the huge book.


    ''This is...''


    As soon as Henrick injected his pure internal fire energy into the book, the book shone with a bright light and opened on its own.


    At the same time, it hovered in front of Henrick. So that he could take a look at the creature on the page.


    Looking at a majestic creature on the left page of the book, Henrick was unable to breathe.


    ''Close...close''


    Without any hesitation, Henrick muttered to himself as though he wanted the system to close the book.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Thud''


    As soon as he finished his words, the book closed and fell to the ground with a ''thud'' sound.


    ''Huf Huf


    Along with the book, Henrick also copsed to the ground and gasped for air.


    ''Damn it...why is there no warning before I open the book?''


    Looking at the book beside him, Henrick became a little bit annoyed.


    Initially, when he saw the information in the book, Henrick was excited because as long as he copied the images of the powerful creatures drawn in the book, he would get 10 skills from all the powerful creatures in total.


    Since he has many bug cores in his inventory, Henrick wanted to choose a creature for his second energy pir because all he had to do was print the powerful creature''s image into his head and with the help of the energy from the bug cores, he could just transform his second pir.


    However, he never imagined that the creature in the book can still maintain its bestial bloodlust and along with the cultivation pressure.


    Even the immortal who forced him to be the guardian of the world was not powerful.


    ''I haven''t even looked at it properly before I felt my soul was being sucked into the book by the powerful creature''s image.''


    That''s right!


    Henrick didn''t even see the powerful creature and he thought, "I wonder what would have happened if I looked at it?"


    Even though Henrick became a lot brave after he awakened his bloodline, he didn''t have the courage to open that book once again.


    ''I will wait until I be a little stronger. Since there are only 10 powerful creatures in the records, I will wait until I transform ten of my energy pirs with other creatures or items.''


    Henrick decided to wait until he was strong enough to open the book.


    ''So, you can go and rest in the inventory until I be a little stronger.''


    Picking up the huge book from the ground, Henrick stored it in the inventory.


    "Escape talisman, what is your range?"


    Even though Henrick already knew for what reason an escape talisman was used, he wanted to know the range of it. So that, in case of emergency, he could use it.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Escape talisman.


    Effect:- Can be used to escape from one of the trial worlds.


    Note:- Escaping from the trial had its own punishment. So, unless it is absolutely necessary, it is not suggested to use this talisman.


    ''What? I can use it to escape from the trial?''


    Henrick was shocked when he saw the information about the escape talisman.


    Until now, he thought it was an escape talisman that can be used to teleport from one ce to another in life and death situations.


    ''Excellent.''


    Soon, Henrick excitedly nodded his head and muttered, "With this talisman, I have an extra life-line whilepleting the trials."


    In the inheritance building, there are various levels of trials.


    Level 0 trials are harmless and as long as the participant has a little strength, he couldplete it and even if he didn''tplete the trial, he would be teleported back to the inheritance building.


    However, above the level 0 trial, the trial master clearly said that the mortality rate increases.


    From level 1, each time he ascends a level, the mortality rate in those trials increases.


    Previously, he checked the soul store for the items that could save his life; however, they were either high priced or his level is too low to buy or even check those items.


    "Since everything is settled, I will buy my ''Viridian wolf bloodline''."


    After settling everything, Henrick was excited to buy his new bloodline.


    ''Since I have an extra 100 bloodline points, should I look for another bloodline?''


    Sitting in the position, Henrick thought of checking for some good bloodlines.


    ''Ding,


    Master, there is an invader entering the portal. Please go back to the treasurend as soon as possible.


    Just as he started checking for some more bloodline, he got a system notification informing him about the invasion through the entrance of the world.


    ''I am tired of fighting all day. Can''t you give me a little break?''


    Even though Henrick liked fighting and killing with the awakening of his bloodline, he was a little annoyed because of the interruption of his things.


    So, he casually said that he was tired from fighting and killing all day.


    ''Sigh''


    Heaving a long sigh, Henrick stood up from the floor and stretched his body a little before asking the system, "Use 100 spirit stones and teleport me back to the treasurend."


    The costs for using the teleportation link differs from the travelling distance.


    From one ce to another in the same world, it cost him 100 spirit stones; however, from world to world, the system asked him for 1000 spirit stones to teleport him from Glemoth to Aecrath.

 Chapter 254 - Fire Monkey Makes The Decisions

    On the peak of the beast mountain,


    ''Eek eek''


    The baby fire monkey whose fur was much shinier than before shouted at the old man Fionk..


    "You want me to sever all the connections with the ''zing inferno sect?''."


    Old man Fionk, the master of the beast mountain was shocked for a moment; however, when he thought about the identity of the baby fire monkey, he was not surprised by the actions of the monkey.


    The day before yesterday, the baby fire monkey entered into the beast mountain along with two outer sect disciples of the zing inferno sect.


    At that time, the baby fire monkey was severely injured along with the two disciples and just a few minutes ago, it awoke from its slumber before shouting at the old man.


    Moreover, Fionk also knew the reason why the fire monkey wanted the beast mountain to sever rtions with the zing inferno sect.


    "I will sever the rtions with it."


    Old man Fionk didn''t even think for a second before nodding his head as he agreed to the fire monkey''s orders.


    That''s right!


    The mighty master of the beast mountain was willing to follow the orders of a rank 4 beast.


    "Eek eek"


    Only after hearing those words, the baby fire monkey calmed down a little.


    "Actually, the elders and grand elders of the outer sect of the zing inferno sect are acting high and mighty in front of the beast mountain. They set a deadline of one day, which was over an hour ago. If I don''t give you and those two outer set disciples to them, they said they will sever all rtions with my beast mountain."


    Stroking his white beard, the old man Fionk said what happened when the baby fire monkey was still unconscious.


    "So, within a few minutes, they will be outside the beast mountain. At that time, I will directly say that the beast mountain is no longer a subsidiary mountain of the zing inferno sect."


    There was a nonchnt look on his face when he said those words.


    ''Eek eek''


    The fire monkey revealed a slight smile on its face and showed thumbs up at the old man.


    "I am very grateful to you for what you did and what you are going to do. Compared to that, all these things are very small."


    The old man revealed the smile as he replied to the fire monkey.


    ''...''


    After hearing those words, the fire monkey remained silent for some time and thought about something.


    Even though the fire monkey was only making ''Eek eek'' noises, for some reason, the old man Fionk was able to understand it without any difficulty.


    So, he was able tomunicate with it just like Henrick.


    Also, the baby fire monkey knew how to transmit its voice but it was veryfortable when shouting in monkey noises and since the old man Fionk was able to understand its words, the baby fire monkey continued to shout in monkey noises.


    "Eek eek"


    After thinking for some time, the baby fire monkey once again started making noises.


    "What?"


    When the old man Fionk heard them, he was shocked and looking at the small fire monkey in front of him, he asked it, "Is it really necessary to push our n forward?"


    Spark nodded its head with a serious look on its face.


    "But, you are still in the rank 4. ording to our original n, you need to be at least rank 6. If we forward our ce, we will be the target of all the sects and even the demonic cultivators who will try their ways with us."


    The old man Fionk was worried that by moving forward with their original n, things will be more difficult for them. So, he asked the fire monkey whether what they were doing was right or wrong.


    "Eek eek."


    "Okay okay. I will do as you say."


    Hearing the fire monkey sensed that the old man was trying to change its decision, it became a little angry and muttered something that made the old man Fionk anxious.


    So, without any hesitation, he said that he will follow whatever the fire monkey says.


    ''Don''t worry. As I promised, I will keep my word.''


    Finally, the fire monkey who was using monkey noises to speak with the old man until now used the voice transmission to speak in his head.


    "I know, celestial monkey king or should I call you celestial fire monkey king?"


    After hearing Spark''s voice in his head, the old man Fionk''s worries disappeared without a trace and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "Master...master."


    While the old man Fionk and the fire monkey were discussing their ns, an anxious voice came from outside the cave.


    The voice belonged to one of the disciples of the old man Fionk, Franz, one of the elders of the beast mountain.


    "You can take a rest while I go out and talk with my disciple."


    The old man Fionk came out of the cave and asked Elder Franz, "Did the cultivators from the zing inferno sect starting to make a fuss at the gate?"


    He already knew why his disciple was anxious about and without waiting for any reply from his disciple, the old man Fionk grabbed Eler Franz''s hand and flew down the beast mountain to confront the elders from the sect.


    ...¡­.


    In the treasurend.


    ''Swoosh''


    In the small cave, a portal appeared and Henrick walked out of it with a calm look on his face.


    ''I hope the invaders must be from the master realm even after being suppressed by the world.''


    Henrick looked at the huge portal opened above theva pool and muttered to himself.


    Even though Herrick was still a level 1 energy transformation realm cultivator, he had enough confidence in killing the master realm cultivators after killing nearly 90 of the master realm bug warriors in Glemoth.


    ''Even though bug warriors are the weakest among all the races, I still have confidence in killing a master realm cultivator who just enters a new world where his cultivation will be suppressed by the world.''


    The reason why he wanted the invaders to have the cultivation of at least a master realm (even after being suppressed by the world) was that by killing them, he could get bloodline points.


    Despite the fact that he would only get 10 bloodline points, Henrick was more than satisfied with them.


    Currently, Henrick was in a position where even if he got a single bloodline point by killing a master realm being, he would dly do it.


    That is the worth of the bloodline points to him.


    So, Henrick patiently waited for the invader toe and after waiting for a few more moments, finally, someone came out of the portal.


    The invader belonged to the same race as the beings he killedst time. He was a goat man; however, unlike the goat men he killedst time, the current goat was much taller, muscr and the most significant thing was his horn.


    The horns ofo the previously killed goat men were bronze in colour; however, the one in front of him had a short golden horn.


    ''Huf Huf


    ''As long as you save me, I will be your ve.''

 Chapter 255 - Getting A Subordinate (1)

    A few hours back,


    Outside the entrance of the Aecrath''s world,


    ''What is taking him so long?''


    The golden horned goat man was feeling frustrated while waiting for one of his subordinates to return their world with some powerful devices that can guage the strength of the cultivator guarding the portal.


    It''s been more than18 hours since he had sent him.


    ''With the help of the small spaceship which can travel three times faster than this huge spaceship, it would only take 12 hours toe back here; however, it''s been nearly 18 hours, but we still didn''t get any signal from him.''


    The golden horned goat man was an angry cultivator that got irritated while waiting for many hours.


    However, except for shouting from time to time, the goat man continued to wait because that is the only thing he can do right now.


    ''Siii''


    Suddenly, there was some signal on the tracker of the huge spaceship that made the golden goat man calm down a little.


    ''Huh?''


    However, when he saw the iing spaceship, the golden horned goat man frowned for a second and his face turned ugly.


    ''What the hell? What is this spaceship doing here?''


    He recognized the iing spaceship which was huge; however, he was clearly not happy to see that huge spaceship.


    The spaceship that the golden horned goat man and his subordinates were using right now was already huge; however, the new spaceship was five times bigger and looked more majestic.


    Overall, in front of that spaceship, the golden horned goat man''s spaceship looked shabby and worthless.


    The majestic spaceship stopped some distance away from the golden horned goat man''s spaceship.


    Soon, the hatch of the majestic spaceship opened and few goat men came out of it.


    "How dare he betray me?"


    After taking a look at those goat men, the golden horned goat man was agitated when he saw a goat man.


    Finally, the golden horned goat man realized something; It was his subordinate whom he had sent back to his world to get some powerful equipment and at the same time record the merit of finding a world full of cultivational resources.


    ''However, from the looks of it, he must have not mentioned my name and the merit will go to them.''


    When his thoughts came to an end, the golden horned goat man clenched his fists and ordered, "Everyone, let''s kill that bastard along with other bastards. Turn the spaceship into battle mode and focus on that traitor."


    ''Puchi''


    While the golden horned goat man was giving orders for his subordinates, he felt a sharp pain in his back.


    "You"


    When he looked at the one who stabbed his back, the golden horned goat man was shocked to see a familiar face.


    He was the vice-captain of the spaceship and the closest one to the golden horned goat man; however, when the vice-captain of the spaceship stabbed him, the golden horned goat man noticed a satisfied smile on his face.


    ''Puchi''


    "Your time is up, Gaude."


    Before the golden horned goat man could speak something, the vice captain of the spaceship stabbed once more with his special dagger into the chest.


    The golden horned goat man''s name is Gaude and the vice captain was informed that he is going to die soon.


    "Why? Why are you taking my brother''s side?"


    Gaude asked the vice captain why he was doing this.


    "Why? It''s you. Whenever I see you, I want to stab you to death and finally, my dream is fulfilled...Haha."


    After finishing his words, the vice captain startedughing.


    "Haha"


    Along with him, the rest of the soldiers startedughing which indicated that they were all together in this.


    Gaud, the golden horned goat man, was already shocked by the betrayal of a regr soldier and the vice captain. So, when he saw that everyone wanted him dead, he was not at all surprised.


    "What did my brother promise to give you?"


    Even though the ck blood wasing out of his wounds, Gaude didn''t bother about them and asked the vice captain and others.


    When he asked that question, there was a murderous look on his face that made everyone shudder.


    "Vice captain, kill him already."


    "Vice...no Captain, kill him."


    "Kill him."


    No one answered Gaude''s question; instead, everyone asked the vice captain to kill the golden horned goat man.


    "Haha¡­.did you hear that?"


    When he heard the first soldier''s words, the vice captain was a little bit annoyed; however, the rest of the soldiers started calling him Captain which made him proud and asked Gaude to hear those words.


    "Fine...I will kill him."


    However, the golden horned goat man was not affected by those words in the slightest because he finally understood why they were doing this.


    That''s right!


    From the moment the vice captain stabbed him, the golden horned goat man was thinking about the reason why they all wanted to kill him even when he was so nice to them from the start.


    So, he didn''t hesitate anymore as he clutched the neck of the vice captain and snapped it until a crisp sound came.


    ''Thud''


    "Since you are so excited about killing, I will dly kill you all. So, you want to die next."


    After dropping the dead body of the vice captain, Gaude looked at the other members of the spaceship and asked them with an evil smile on his face.


    "What?"


    "How is he still standing even after getting stabbed by the vice captain''s dagger?"


    "Isn''t there a paralysis effect on that dagger that could make anyone below the immortal realm copse onto the ground the moment they were pierced?"


    "But, he looks fine to me."


    "How can we escape from her?"


    "Summon the crown prince. He is just outside our spaceship. He can help us."


    "Idiot....the crown prince will only speak to the vice captain. There is no way we can contact him with the vice captain being dead."


    All the members of the spaceship started bing anxious when they saw the golden horned goat man was walking towards them.


    They knew they can''t fight time in a one on one. Even the vice captain was not confident enough to kill him without getting closer to the golden horned goat man.


    That is the only reason why the vice captain was able to pierce his dagger into Gaude without any problem.


    "This is a nice dagger."


    Gaude picked up the dagger from the floor and closely observed it and continued saying, "A rank 6 dagger? Looks like my brother was very generous enough to give you guys a rank 6 dagger."


    After observing for a moment, Gaude was able to recognize the rank of the dagger that made him surprised for a moment; however, after thinking about the personality of his brother, he was not surprised anymore.


    "What are you all waiting for? Are you going to stand still and let me kill you just like that?"


    Even though his brother''s majestic spaceship was waiting a few meters away from his spaceship, the golden horned goat man was only worried about killing his subordinates who betrayed him.


    So, looking at them, he tried to instigate them into fighting with him.

 Chapter 256 - Getting A Subordinate (2)

    The golden horned goat man didn''t want the subordinates who betrayed him to die a simple death. He wanted to y with him for a while.


    Moreover, he didn''t kill the vice captain yet; however, no matter what, he will die in a few minutes of experiencing the pain.


    For the goat man, their main vital part was their throat where their life core is stored and even small damage to it will kill the goat man; however, the death was not as simple as it sounds. They will experience unbearable pain for exactly 10 minutes before leaving theirst breath.


    Generally, the life core was protected by a powerful barrier and the golden horned goat man destroyed it and before another barrier could appear, he applied enough force to slightly damage the vice captain''s life core.


    "I am going to fight to the death."


    Soon, one of the soldiers thought it''s better to attack the golden horned goat man; instead of letting him kill.


    ''Aargh''


    However, how can a level 3 master realm cultivators fight against a level 8 grandmaster?


    Before that goat man''s hand touched Gaude, his life core''s barrier was destroyed with a simple grip from the golden horned goat man.


    "This should be enough for you to experience the pain for 10 minutes."


    Just like the vice captain, the goat man fell to the floor without making a single sound.


    Not making any sounds doesn''t mean they were not experiencing any pain; instead, it was theplete opposite as they were currently experiencing an unbearable pain that made them wish for death.


    If not for them losing control over their body, they would have ended themselves; instead of enduring the pain.


    ''Damn it...we can never win against him.''


    ''Everyone, let''s kill ourselves; instead of experiencing the cruellest pain in our lives.''


    After seeing what Gaude was nning to do with them, one of the members of the spaceship suggested they kill themselves.


    And without any hesitation, everyone agreed to that suggestion and tried to kill themselves.


    "Do you think I will let you do that? After you betrayed me, you should be prepared to face my wrath."


    Seeing their actions, the golden horned goat man used his movement technique to appear in front of them and broke the barriers on their life cores. At the same time, he applied sufficient force to damage the life core. So that they will not die in the shortest possible time.


    "Looks like I am lucky, bastard."


    Even though Gaude''s speed was high, he was not able to damage everyone''s life core. There was one member who was able to kill himself before Gaude could reach him.


    ''Damn it...the paralysis effect is stopping me from using my full power.''


    Looking at the fallen body of a goat man who was able to kill himself, Gaude cursed the paralysis effect.


    That''s right!


    Even though he acted as though nothing had happened after getting stabbed by the rank 5 paralysis dagger, Gaude knew it was one of his awakened skills that helped him dy the paralysis effect.


    ''Looks like today is the day I die.''


    The moment he recognized the dagger, Gaude knew he was not going to live. So, before dying he wanted to make those who betrayed him suffer.


    Even though he could get an antidote, that he needed to escape from his brother''s spaceship.


    Even if he could outrun one of the costliest spaceships in his world with his shabby spaceship, he will not have enough time to reach his world.


    Even by chance he reached his world, he had to seek the help of an alchemist or pharmacist; however, he knew that no alchemist or pharmacist would help him because of his status.


    ''Looks like I should go out and kill thatst traitor before I die.''


    Since he ws going to die anyway, he wanted to kill hisst subordinate who was just outside his spaceship.


    "Swoosh"


    He didn''t know how long he could live for. So, he didn''t waste any time and hurriedly rushed out of his spaceship.


    "Bastard, I treated you like a family member but you chose to betray me."


    Guade angrily stormed out of his shabby spaceship and rushed towards hisst subordinate.


    "ng"


    Just when he was about to clutch the neck of his subordinate, a ck spear rushed out of the majestic spaceship.


    If Gaude didn''t summon a ck coloured shining shield, he would have died.


    Moreover, just from the appearance of both weapons, anyone could say that both of them were made up of the same metal.


    So, the shield was able to block the spear without any difficulty.


    "Well well well, what am I seeing here?"


    A mocking voice came from the spaceship and soon, a goat man with golden horns walked out of the majestic spaceship.


    The golden horns of that goat man was a little bigger than Gaude''s however, unlike Gaude''s muscr physique, this goat man''s physique was average.


    "I was already exiled from the castle, is there any need to go to these lengths to kill me?"


    After seeing his brother, Gaude forgot about hisst subordinate and angrily asked the golden horned goat man.


    "As long as you live, my path to bing the king of our world will be in jeopardy."


    Jaude, Guade''s older brother, looked at Gaude and spoke in a calm tone.


    "Sigh...if my death can satisfy you, I am going to die now anyway."


    Hearing his older brother''s words, Gaude sighed as he shook his head.


    "Actually, I thought of giving you the antidote as long as you leave our world; however, after seeing the shield in your hands, I decided not to give the antidote and let you die in this outer space."


    Initially, Jaude''s tone was calm; however, by the time he finished his words, Jaude became irritated and angry while looking at the ck-coloured shield in Gaude''s hands.


    "Huh?"


    With each passing second, Gaude''s bing weaker as the paralysis from the dagger was taking effect him; however, he tried his best to fight the paralysis effect and frowned when he heard Jaude''s world.


    "The royal shield was missing from the treasury and from the looks of it, the royal father still cares about you. So, I can''t let you live anymore."


    Seeing the expression on Gaude''s face, Jaude became annoyed as he exined the reason why he changed his ns for Gaude.


    "I never cared about the throne or power. All I wanted to do was roam various worlds and lead an adventurous life. If you want this shield, you can have it."


    Gaude threw the shield at his older brother Jaude and said, "If you believe that I will not return back to our world, then you can give me the antidote. If not, after I die here, please bury me beside my mother''s tomb."


    After finishing his words, Gaude used his speed movement technique to break the barrier of the life core of hisst subordinate and threw him into the endless space.


    "Speaking of your mother, do you want to know how she died?"


    Jaude didn''t even nce at the body who informed him about Gaude''s location and asked Gaude with a slight smile on his face.

 Chapter 257 - Getting A Subordinate (3)

    Arctur, a world that was mostly inhabited by humanoid goats.


    It is ruled by an immortal realm cultivator and he had two wives. He had a son from each wife.


    Guade was the son of the first wife (he was born a littlete) whereas Jaude was the son of the second wife.


    Even though that immortal realm cultivator favoured his mother a lot, after the death of his mother, Gaude started to suffer in the royal pce and at some point of time, he felt like he was alone in the huge royal ce even when he was surrounded by many people.


    So, finally, he decided to leave the royal pce and wanted to enjoy an adventurous life.


    Before leaving, he said his thoughts to his royal father who didn''t say anything and allowed Gaude to make his own choices; however, before leaving, his father gave him a ck-coloured shield that would protect him from many attacks.


    However, after leaving the pce, his true suffering started because of his older brother who was already announced as the ''Crown prince''.


    Nevertheless, Gaude didn''t bother about them as his true goal was adventuring. So, he joined the scouting squad who searches for cultivation resources and if possible gathering those resources by themselves.


    "Speaking of your mother, do you want to know how she died?"


    "What is it?"


    His mother was the sore point for Gaude because she was the only one who truly cared for him in the entire world.


    So, he raised his brows as he asked his older brother with a serious look on his face.


    "Forget it. Since you want to be buried beside your mother''s grave, I will dly do it."


    Finally, when he saw the expression on his young brother, Jaude was excited and intentionally shifted the topic.


    "I asked you something."


    All of a sudden, Gaude disappeared from his ce and appeared beside Jaude before grabbing his cor, Gaude asked Jaude with an angry face.


    "Okay okay. Calm down."


    Jaude was not worried that his younger brother would kill because he knew unlike him, Gaude is not cruel enough to kill his family member.


    ''Puchi''


    So, after distancing himself from Gaude, Jaude stroked the spear in his hand a little before piercing it through Gaude''s chest.


    "Missed your heart by a few inches."


    Gaude didn''t expect his younger brother to use the spear on him because he was already dying and he thought there was no need to do that.


    However, he clearly underestimated the cruelty of his younger brother.


    "Aargh"


    Gaude groaned in pain as he floated back in the space.


    "Since you want to know about it, I will fulfil yourst wish and exin what really happened to your mother."


    Looking at the slowly floating Gaude''s body, Jaude started exining the death beyond Gaude''s mother.


    "My mother and I were nning on killing you after our father enters the secluded cultivation; however, your mother learned about our assassination n. As soon as she learned about it, she rushed to inform our father about it. But, my uncle¡­."


    Gaude''s eyes widened when he heard the starting lines of Jaude and after that, he didn''t bother to listen to those words because he could guess what must have happened.


    "So, it was your mother''s older brother who killed her and threw the me on one of the rebels."


    After learning the reason behind the death of his mother, Gaude could not help but start crying as he started ming himself.


    ''Mother, if not for me, you would have still been alive.''


    ''Sigh...from the moment I was born into this world, I only brought more suffering to you.''


    ''However, I will at least kill one of the perpetrators behind your death, mother.''


    He med himself for a few moments beforeing to a decision that he should kill Jaude.


    "Jaude, I never imagined I would fight you but you brought this upon you."


    As soon as he finished his words, Gaude bit his finger and dripped his blood onto a small ck coloured crystal.


    "What? Where did you get that thing? It will kill everything within a 100-meter radius."


    When he saw the ck crystal in Gaude''s hand, Jaude became anxious and without any hesitation, "Old man, where are you? If you don''te now, I can''t give you your payment."


    Even though Jaude could escape the sting range, he will not have enough time to take his majestic spaceship along with him.


    Even if he escaped, he can''t go back to their world without the help of the spaceship. So, Gaue knew that Jaude would do anything to protect the spaceship.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as Jaude shouted, an old goat-man appeared from the majestic spaceship and shouted, ''Golden arctur barrier''.


    Soon, a huge barrier appeared that surrounded Jaude, the old goat man along with the majestic battleship.


    "Die."


    As for Gaude, after activating the destruction crystal with his blood, he threw that crystal at Jaude hoping it would kill them.


    "I need to see whether they are dead or not. So, I need to live for a few more minutes."


    With that thought in his mind, Gaude hurriedly rushed out of the destruction crystal''s 100-meter range.


    Unknowingly, he came to the portal of the Aecrath world and waited for some good news.


    ''Boom''


    Soon, a huge explosion urred in outer space that even pushed away the debris that was out of the 100-meter explosion range.


    ''Looks like the destruction crystal was more powerful than I thought.''


    Gaude didn''t expect the destruction crystal to be so powerful because even he who was more than 200 meters away from the destruction crystal felt his inner organ was shaking because of the explosion.


    He didn''t care about his body which waspletely covered in injuries and looking very weak. Moreover, he was feeling dizzy; however, he was forcing himself to check whether Jaude died or not.


    Gaude didn''t wait for long because the smoke in the space started clearing away; however, when he saw the huge battleship which was still in perfect condition, Gaude was shocked because this is not what he had expected.


    Even though he still didn''t see Jaude, Guade could guess that Jaude and that old goat man who appeared at thest minute would be fine.


    However, the truly pitiful ones were Jaude''s subordinates who didn''t know what Gaude threw at Jaude and why their master was so anxious as he called one of the top powerhouses from their world to save him.


    Before they could know what was happening, they were sted into nothingness.


    "Well done, Bother Gaude. I didn''t expect you to have one destruction crystal on your head. If not for Old man Metal, I would have died."


    Soon, Gaude heard a familiar voice and saw his brother.


    "Looks like I chose the right option of not giving you the antidote; otherwise, you would have killed me in the future."


    Jaude spoke another line without waiting for Gaude to reply anything.


    ''I can''t kill them in my current state. I need to escape from here and take revenge after I heal myself.''


    Even though he thought like that, he didn''t keep high hopes of surviving and directly rushed into Aecrath''s world portal.


    ''As long as you save me, I will be your ve.''

 Chapter 258 - Customized Antidote

    ''As long as you save me, I will be your ve.''


    The moment he came out of the portal, Gaude looked at a young human and said those words before copsing to the ground.


    ''What the hell?''


    Looking at the copsed goat man, Henrick eximed in surprise and thought, "Is it some kind of trick to kill me?"


    Henrick was not careless in rushing to check on an otherworldly being. So, he asked the system, ''System, how is he?''


    He wanted to know whether the golden horned goat man was just trying to fool him or he had really copsed onto the ground.


    ''Ding,


    The injuries on his body look real; however, the Master needs to touch his body to know whether he is tricking you or not.


    ''What? If I go there and if he was acting his weak expressions on his face, then it is over for me.''


    Henrick looked at the golden horned goat man from the distance to search for more details on him.


    However, except for the ck blood which was all over his body along with multiple injuries, Henrick was unable to find anything.


    ''His current cultivation is only level 3 master realm. So, I think, I can check if he is really injured, then he will be my subordinate.''


    Since the golden horned goat man said himself that he would be a ve by himself, Henrick thought of taking him as his subordinate because he didn''t like Master-ve rtionships.


    As for why Henrick wanted to take him as his subordinate, he wanted someone to look after the portal while he was away on the trials.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, the golden horned goat man''s suppressed cultivation was level 3 master realm. Also, with time, his cultivation will continue to increase. So, he couldpletely focus on his trials.


    As soon as he came to a conclusion, Henrick summoned the fire vine and his rank 4 burning spear before rushing towards Gaude.


    ''Don''t try anything funny.''


    Even though Henrick rushed towards Gaude, the moment he reached him, he was cautious and slowly ced his hand on the body of the golden horned goat man.


    ''Ding,


    The goat man was not acting. He is paralysed by something which will kill within minutes; however, he is fighting it as though he didn''t want to die.


    As soon Henrick touched him, the system gave him rity that he was really paralysed by something.


    ''System, is there anything I can do to help him from the paralysis; however, he should not gain hisplete strength before I gain his trust.''


    Soon, he asked for the help of the system because the reason for the system''s existence is to help its master.


    ''Ding,


    Master can take his blood to the soul store to buy a custom made antidote for the goat man; however, it will take a few minutes. Moreover, the cost of the medicine might be a little costly.


    "Oh. So, how long do you think he can fight that paralysis effect?"


    Henrick nodded his head and hurriedly asked another question because by the time he brings the custom made antidote from the soul store, if the goat man dies, his crude souls will be wasted.


    So, he asked for a rough approximation from the system.


    ''Ding,


    He must be fighting the paralysis effect for a long time. So, it spread all over his body and more than half of his internal organs were barely functioning. He might leave for another five minutes.


    The system projected light on Gaude''s body and examined his internal organs before giving an approximation time.


    At the same time, a small holographic screen appeared in front of him with a countdown of five minutes.


    ''Even though it is not much, it is not small either.''


    As soon as the system protected the countdown, Henrick didn''t waste any time before ordering his system, ''Use the teleportation link.''


    ''Ding,


    Consuming 100 spirit stones and opening a portal to the inheritance building.


    Soon, the system notification rang in his head.


    ''Ivy, Ruby, and Alpha, you three look after him.''


    Before entering the portal, Henrick summoned the fire vine and ordered the two tamed beasts which were already in the small cave from the start.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, he entered the inheritance building and thought, ''Looks like I got used to the teleportation link as I am no longer feeling any difort.''


    Since he was runningte on time, Henrick didn''t bother to look for the trial master and hurriedly rushed towards the soul store before saying, "I need a custom made antidote."


    As soon as those words appeared on the light screen of the soul store, Henrick ced a small piece of clothing belonging to Gaude.


    ''Also, added a temporary weakening effect in the antidote.''


    At the same, he didn''t forget to customize the antidote with a temporary weakening effect.


    <Examing in the sample...>


    <Detected the poison for the paralysis came from a rank 6 dead paralysis dagger>


    <Antidote for the dead paralysis effect can be prepared after the customer pays 100000 crude souls>


    <After the discount, the customer only needs to pay 85000 crude souls.>


    After he ced the sample on the light screen, the soul store started analyzing the sample while disying line after line on the light screen.


    ''What? I need to pay 85000 crude souls?''


    Henrick was shocked for a second and if it was the old Henrick before entering Glemoth world, he would have just let the golden horned goat man to death.


    However, currently, he had more exactly 220000 crude souls and he didn''t have much time to think because two minutes of his five minutes had already beenpleted.


    "Yes."


    So, without any hesitation, he decided to take the risk and gamble on the life of the golden horned goat man.


    <85000 crude souls are consumed. Please wait at least five minutes for the preparation of the antidote>


    ''Five minutes? No way.''


    When Henrick read the lines on the light screen, he was shocked because he only had three minutes. So, he hurriedly asked the soul store, "Is there any way I can reduce the time?"


    <To reduce one minute, the customer had to pay 10000 crude souls>


    <To reduce two minutes, the customer had to pay 30000 crude souls (10000+20000)>


    .


    <To reduce four minutes, the customer had to pay 100000 crude souls (10000+20000+30000+40000)>


    <No discount is applicable while reducing the time>


    ''What the hell? It is a daylight robbery.''


    Henrick was shocked when he read all the lines on the light screen of the soul store as he shouted out loud.


    However, when his eyes fell on the timer, he calmed himself down and gave a green signal to the soul store to use all his crude souls.


    <The customer is currently utilizing the express service by using 10000 crude souls>


    After using 10000 crude souls, the preparation time for the antidote instantly cut down by four minutes leaving only 40 seconds.


    ''Sigh...after this, I left with only 35000 crude souls.''


    Henrick sighed when he saw his ount bnce which fell down from 220000 crude souls to 35000 crude souls.

 Chapter 259 - Jaudes Lucky Day

    ''Anyway, if this antidote can save his life along, then it is worth it.''


    Henrick was looking at the bigger picture. So, he felt the crude souls he spent would be worth it if he could get a powerful subordinate.


    <Customer, your custom-made antidote is prepared. Please take it.>


    A small piece of music came from the light screen along with the line.


    As for the antidote, it mysteriously appeared in his hand.


    ''There are still two more minutes. I can make it back to the treasurend in time.''


    Looking at the timer notification with the corner of his eyes, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief.


    <Customers''s level increased to from bronze rank to silver rank>


    <A free lucky draw is avable. Will you use it, the customer?>


    ''Huh?''


    Just as he was about to open the portal back to the treasurend, Henrick heard the soul store''s notification.


    ''Should I go for it?''


    Since there are more than two minutes, Henrick thought of using the lucky draw; however, he quickly rejected that thought because the lucky draw is not going anyway.


    So, without thinking about it much, Henrick ordered the system to open the portal.


    ...


    A few minutes ago,


    "Old man, will he survive?"


    In outer space, Jaude looked at the portal in the distance and asked the old man beside him.


    "Since he was pierced by that rank 6 deal paralysis dagger, living for this long is already a miracle. At most, he might live for another couple of minutes and not more than that."


    The old man beside Jaude stroked his clothes a little and replied to Jaude.


    This old man was not a servant of Jaude; instead, he was a member of one of the elite families under the royal family of the Arctur world.


    Their family head made some transactions with the crown prince Jaude; however, Jaude still owes them a lot of spirit stones.


    However,pared to the spirit stones, their family head had ordered him that nothing should happen to Jaude because he is very important for their mission.


    "If you want to see his dead body, we can enter the world and at the same time we shall gather all the cultivation resources of this world."


    Even though he knew his mission was to protect Jaude, the old man was greedy to the core and when he saw the world''s portal to a cultivation world full of cultivation resources, he could not help but urge Jaude.


    "Wait...let me check the cultivation of the strongest cultivator in this world."


    Even though Juade felt the same in his heart, he was not careless. So, he went back into his majestic spaceship to check the information of the world.


    "Old man, looks like what Gaude''s subordinate said was true, there is no immortal realm cultivator despite having so many cultivation resources."


    Soon, Jaude came out of his spaceship along with a huge device with a monitor screen and informed the old man beside him.


    "What a waste! If these cultivation resources were in our world, we would have at least two immortal realm cultivators."


    The old man shook his head and continued saying, "Anyway, check the strength of the cultivator who was guarding the other side of the portal. These insects are wasting such invaluable cultivation resources. They don''t deserve them."


    Thinking about how their world''s cultivation resources were almost in the stage of extinction, the beings inside the world in front of him were not even able to use them. So, the old man became enraged and urged Juade to check the guardian''s strength.


    "Yeah."


    Even though Jaude didn''t show any emotion on his face, he felt the same in his heart, ''These insects do not deserve these cultivation resources.''


    "What?"


    While controlling his emotions, Jaude checked the screen of the device in his hands and he was shocked by what he had seen on the screen.


    ''Haha''


    Soon after that, he startedughing like a maniac and said, "Looks like today is really our lucky day."


    Jaude felt today was a lucky day because not only he was able to kill his younger brother but he found a cultivation world full of cultivation resources.


    What''s more surprising was that the guardian of that world is just a level 1 energy transformation realm cultivator.


    "What happened, crown prince?"


    Seeing the maniacallyughing Jaude, the old man frowned a little and asked him the reason for hisughing.


    "Old man,dy luck is smiling on us today."


    With an excited smile on his face, Jaude continued saying, "The guardian only has the cultivation strength of level 1 energy transformation. So, what do you think?"


    "What? Crown prince, are you sure or that the device is broken?"


    The old man could not help but doubt Jaude''s words and at the same time, he looked at the device in Jaude''s hands with a frown.


    "Old man, stop doubting me and my device. It was never wrong and it will not be wrong in the future too. So, how long do you think will take for you to recover your cultivation from this world''s suppression."


    Since they felt that it would be an easy task to enter the world after killing the guardian; however, they have toy low until the world''s suppression on them disappears. So, Jaude asked the old man beside him because he is much stronger than him and can take care of anyone below the immortal realm cultivator unless they have special skills.


    "It will take not more than a month."


    After thinking for a moment, the old man replied to Jadue with a slight smile because he was very confident of his recovery speed from world suppression.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s enter into this world and take all the cultivation resources along with the world soul after recovering our strengths."


    When he saw ''World soul'', Jaude was greatly excited and looking forward to getting the world soul.


    ''Looks like I need to n something to get the world''s soul; otherwise, this greedy old bastard will not hesitate to kill me.''


    However, he knew with the old man around him, it would be impossible to get the world soul. So, he thought of doing something when the worldes to an end.


    Coming to their n, they will enter the world, kill the guardian and hide from all the cultivators until they recover their strength.


    As soon as they recover their strength from the world''s suppression, they would start gathering the cultivation resources while killing those whoe in their way.


    "Crown prince, how do you think we should share the world soul?"


    Just when they were about to enter the world''s portal, the old man asked Jaude with a slight smile on his face.


    "Of course, it goes to you. There is no need to ask me."


    Jaude was not a careless person. So, he knew how to adapt to the situations.


    However, inside his heart, he thought, ''Wait until we gather all the cultivation resources and kill everyone, I will know what to do?''


    After finishing his words, Jaude jumped into the portal with the ck-coloured spear in his hands because their motive was to kill the guardian as soon as possible.

 Chapter 260 - Fighting The Old Goat Man

    ''Is he nning to use that old trick of suppressing me with the royal artifact? Let''s see. If he really does that, I will kill him the next second.''


    After Jaude entered the portal, the old man thought about what can Jaude do to him and thought about something.


    However, in the old man''s opinion, as long as he was careful enough, he could escape from that royal artifact''s path.


    Moreover, before Jaude could use the royal artifact for the second time, the old man was very confident in killing Jaude.


    ''If I can get the world soul, then I can directly be an immortal realm cultivator. Then I can freely find a decent cultivation world and be the ruler of that world.''


    As for the repercussions after that, the old man was least worried about it because an immortal realm cultivator can easily be a ruler of the world as long as he forms a contract with the world that he would protect the world and its inhabitants with all his power for a specific number of years.


    After the contract time was over, that immortal cultivator should not disclose any information regarding that world.


    In return for his service, he would be granted a specific amount of world essence per year by the soul of the world which helps an immortal cultivator in his cultivation.


    "Swoosh"


    Keeping all his thoughts aside, the old man also jumped into the portal without wasting any time.


    .....


    Inside the small cave in the treasurend,


    ''Swoosh''


    By the time Hennick appeared in the treasurend, there was still more than a minute''s time. So, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he rushed towards the golden horned goat man before tossing the antidote pill he got from the soul store into his mouth.


    ''System, checking whether it is working or not.


    Even though he knew that the soul store would not sell any unauthenticated products, Henrick wanted to keep an eye on the golden horned goat man''s body for the entire process.


    ''Ding,


    The antidote is spreading all over his body and within no time he will start controlling the dead paralysis effect in his body.


    ''So, he is going to live, right?''


    ''Ding,


    Yes, master. Moreover, he will need at least one more month before he gains his original cultivation.


    ''Phew''


    As soon as he heard that, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief and silently thought in his head, ''As long as he bes my subordinate, I can leave the task of guarding to him while Iplete the trial; however, when I am not doing any trials, I can guard this portal myself because I can get bloodline points from killing the master realm beings.''


    Soon, Henrick nned everything; however, to go everything as he nned, the golden horned goat man had to be a subordinate.


    ''Let''s see whether he will value his words or not.''


    Henrick didn''t have the power to see through the other beings. So, all he can do now is to wait and see what the golden horned goat man will do after waking up.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Thud''


    While he was in his thoughts, the portal above the fireva opened and another golden horned goat man appeared from it.


    However, from the looks of it, this golden horned goat man''s cultivation was suppressed by a lot because even though he was a master realm cultivator even after the world''s suppression, he could not fly as he directly fell to the ground.


    ''Damn it...is it because of my royal bloodline that the world''s suppression is muchrger than I thought.''


    Jaude didn''t expect the suppression by this world was so big that his original cultivation of the level 10 grandmaster realm was suppressed to be the level 3 master realm.


    ''Anyway, the guardian is just a level 1 energy transformation realm cultivator. So, there will be no problem.''


    However, he didn''t bother about world suppression because the guardian was just an ant in his eyes.


    "Insect, you can''t save my young brother."


    Initially, Jaude wanted to kill the guardian of the world as soon as he entered the world; however, when he saw that Henrick was trying to help Gaude, he wanted to wait until Guade was dead.


    He wanted to show that Henrick can''t save his young brother no matter what he does.


    However, what Jaude didn''t know was that Gaude was already saved by Henrick.


    ''Younger brother? He wants to kill his own kin?''


    As for Henrick, he didn''t bother about the part ''Can''t save''; instead, he frowned when he heard the words ''Younger brother''.


    "Crown prince, don''t waste time by talking. We need to hide as soon as possible as we still don''t have a clue about this young man''s background."


    All of a sudden, the old goat man came out of the portal and urged Jaude to not waste the time by talking.


    ''Is it a fight for the throne?''


    As soon as he heard the words ''Crown prince'' and saw the golden horns on Gaude and Jaude, he guessed the reason why Jaude wanted to kill Gaude.


    "If you want to live, just go to the ce where you havee from; otherwise, don''t me me for not showing any mercy at the end."


    Even though the two goat men had level 3 master realm cultivation and level 4 master realm cultivations respectively, Henrick didn''t show any anxious look on his face as he calmly asked the two goat men to leave his world.


    "Old man, did you hear what he said? He is saying that he will not show any mercy to us. So, you still want to kill him as soon as possible?"


    Hearing Henrick''s words, Jaude looked at the old man who was flying in the mid-air and asked him.


    "A low-level human dares to say those words to us? I..."


    "Aren''t your goat ears bigger than humans? Then why can''t they hear my words and ask me whether I said those words or not?"


    Before the old man could finish his words, Henrick mocked him with a scoff.


    "Damn you, lowly human, I am going to torture you to death."


    As soon as he finished his words, he rushed towards Henrick at an incredible speed.


    ''Gigantic demon de.''


    As for Henrick, he was calm and used histest skill at the old goat man.


    ''Swoosh''


    The huge ck coloured de appeared out of nowhere and Henrick caught it before shing at the old goat man.


    ''Why am I feeling a bad premonition when looking at that de?''


    Before he could reach Henrick, the old man felt a bad premonition in his heart; however, since Henrick was only a level 1 energy transformation realm cultivator, he didn''t stop and decided to destroy his dantian.


    For a cultivator, destroying the dantian is equivalent to killing them.


    ''sh''


    Just when the old goat man was about to destroy Henrick''s dantian, a huge fire vine appeared out of nowhere and blocked the dantian from the old goat man''s attack.


    As for Henrick, he shed his huge demonic de aiming for the old goat man''s neck.


    However, the old goat man had many years ofbat experience. So, he was able to dodge the critical strike but still, a scratch appeared on his neck.


    ''What?''

 Chapter 261 - Old Goat Mans Plans

    ''What? How is this possible?''


    The old goat man touched his neck and felt blood gushing out from the cut made from earlier.


    ''If not for my timely escape, my head would have flown away.''


    All of a sudden, the old goat man''s back waspletely covered with sweat and silently thought to himself.


    ''Looks like he became a guardian for a reason. I have to be careful; otherwise, I will die if that huge de shes through me.''


    Looking at the huge ck-coloured de in Henrick''s hands, the old goat man muttered to himself and deeply noted down in his mind.


    ''Also, what is that thing that blocked my attack?''


    Soon, he thought of something and looked at the huge fire vine which waspletely destroyed by a couple of meters and fell to the ground without any movement.


    ''So, he had a battlepanion.''


    Finally, the old goat man understood how Henrick was able to dodge his attack and looking at Henrick, he said, "So, what now? Your battlepanion is good but it was unable to survive my attack."


    The old goat man sensed that there were no traces of life in the fire vine and continued to say, "Don''t worry too much. I will send you to meet it soon enough."


    Until earlier, he was worried a little because of the huge de in Henrick''s hands; however, after seeing that the young man had used his battlepanion as a shield, he understood that Henrick''s defences will not be as strong as his huge de.


    So, the old goat man thought, as long as he was careful with the huge de, he could easily kill Henrick.


    ''Wait for a second. Instead of killing him myself, I will let that human kill Jaude then I can still return back to the world to inform the king that Jaude was killed by the guardian.''


    ''However, I might be punished by the king, because of the family head, he will not be too severe. Moreover, I can say that I had taken revenge for the crown prince. This is the perfect n.''


    Even though the old goat man thought he could leave his homeworld after getting the world soul, he was a little attached to his homeworld and if there was a chance, he wanted to do everything that needed to be done to be able to e and go'' to his homeworld.


    As for whether the King would believe or not his story, he was too confident that the King would believe because the king can use one of the priests to check whether he killed Jaude or not.


    Since he will not kill Jaude, the old goat man didn''t have to worry about it. So, he thought it was the perfect n.


    ''Is it really dead? No, it can''t be possible, right?''


    As for Henrick, he was not worried too much because he knew the fire vine had a skill called ''Rapid regeneration'' which can help the fire vine to get back to its original size even if there is an inch of its body left behind.


    Currently, only two meters of its 25 meters length body got destroyed. So, within a matter of a few minutes, it can regenerate the lost two meters.


    Only then, it can fight again.


    ''Until then, I have to stall them.''


    Even though Henrick had few things that could help his life, he wanted to try his beast before using them.


    "Crown prince, I need a small break. Can you kill him?"


    The old goat man didn''t wait for Jaude''s reply as he flew to one corner of the cave and sat down to cultivate.


    However, he was not cultivating in reality; instead, he was watching Jaude and Henrick.


    ''Fight him, my dear crown prince.''


    The old goat was quite excited as he muttered to himself.


    ''What happened to this old man?''


    As for Jaude, he frowned when he saw the old man''s actions; however, he was a proud goat man. So, he didn''t think Henrick could kill him.


    ''The huge de was able to cut through the skin of the old man. So, I have to be careful with it.''


    Nevertheless, he watched Henrick''s earlier movements and his battlepanion which sacrificed itself to save Henrick''s dantian and thought something.


    Among all of them, Jaude felt the huge ck-coloured de was a threat to his life and he had to be careful with it.


    "Insect, since you are going to die anyway, I will let you attack me first. So,e and attack me."


    Even though Jaude acted like he was giving a chance to Henrick, in actuality, he was taking a chance for himself.


    When ites to the battle, Juade was a professional in handling those who came to attack him. Moreover, he still didn''t know what kind of attacks Henrick was hiding.


    "Are you sure?"


    Henrick revealed a slight smile on his face as he asked Jaude.


    "Of course. If I attack you, you will die in a single attack. So, why don''t youe and attack me first."


    Jaude nodded his head while shrugging his hands.


    ''As long as you are within my reach, I will suffocate you to death.''


    However, Jaude was evillyughing inside his heart.


    "No. Since you are the invader why don''t I give you a handicap? This offer will be better than yours. I will not move from my ce and you can attack me once. What do you say?"


    However, Henrick was more paranoid when he heard Jaude''s words. So, he gave the offer back to Jaude and even said that he would not move from his ce.


    ''Damn it...looks like he is clever. I will just use the royal spear to kill him.''


    The earlier method he thought to kill Henrick was a more tortuous one and Jaude liked it when his enemies were suffocated to death with the worst nightmares.


    Since that method failed, Jaude chose the direct way to kill Henrick.


    "Since you asked for it, take this."


    As soon as he finished his words, Jaude summoned a ck-coloured long spear from his storage ring and threw it at Henrick.


    ''Is he really not going to dodge it?''


    Jaude didn''t believe that Henrick would stand by his rules and would not dodge this first attack but still, he threw it because Jaude can control the spear to change direction with a thought.


    However, when he saw that Henrick was not even trying to move from his ce, Jaude became a little surprised; however, he didn''t think much because in his eyes, Henrick was just a level 1 energy transformation realm cultivator that didn''t require any attention from him, the crown prince of Arctur.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Boom''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Boom''


    Soon, the long spear pierced into something twice and sted it twice.


    "What? It''s impossible."


    When Jaude saw what had happened he was shocked as he rubbed his eyes to see what just happened in front of him.


    ''How is this possible.''


    The same goes for the old goat man who was watching from a distance with his half-opened eyes.


    "It''s possible."


    As for Henrick, he was standing in the same ce with a slight smile on his face and looked at Jaude as though he was seeing an idiot.

 Chapter 262 - Royal Gida Bloodline

    "How can ite back to life?"


    Looking at Henrick''s smiling face, Jaude could not help but ask him about the fire vine which got killed once again.


    That''s right!


    When Henrick said that he will not move from his ce, he got a system notification informing him that the fire vine wille back to life in thirty seconds. So, he was confident in the fire vine that it could stop the spear.


    Moreover, the fire vine even improved the n and folded its tail such that there will be twoyers of shield for Henrick.


    After stopping the spear, the fire vine once again fell to the ground without any signs of life; however, Henrick was sure that the fire vine was still alive.


    "Thanks, Ivy."


    Henrick didn''t give any reply to Jaude; instead, he thanked the fire vine for saving his life twice in a single day.


    Next, he looked at Jaude and with a slight smile on his face, Henrick said, "Since you havepleted your first attack, I will go for my first."


    While saying that, he took a couple of steps towards the ck coloured spear which fell to the ground after sting the fire vine.


    ''Pick it. Pick it.''


    When he heard Henrick''s words, Jaude was irritated a little bit; however, when he saw that Henrick was going to pick his ck-coloured long spear, he prayed that Henrick would pick up his spear.


    ''Ding,


    Master, there is a curse on this spear. Other than the cultivators with Royal Gida bloodline, no one should touch it.


    Just when Henrick was a few inches away from picking the spear, he got the system notification that made him retract his hand back.


    ''What the hell?''


    Henrick was shocked to see that system notification because it was his first time seeing something like that.


    Nevertheless, he believed in the system and didn''t dare to touch it.


    ''What a lucky bastard.''


    Seeing that Henrick retracted his hand from his weapon, Jaude thought Henrick was lucky.


    "From the looks of it, the spar must be rank 6, right?"


    Henrick looked at Jaude and asked because he could feel the aura emitted by the spear which was definitely not rank 4 or rank 5.


    "Anyway, let''s get back to my first attack."


    Henrick shook his head and decided to use his first attack because he still had another invader to take care of.


    Moreover, the old goat man was more powerful than the young goat man in front of him.


    "Here, be prepared to take my first attack."


    Henrick intentionally shouted as he summoned his rank 4 burning spear from the inventory and threw it at Jaude.


    ''Only a rank 4 weapon? I can stop it with my single hand.''


    However, Jaude suddenly remembered that he was currently suppressed by the world.


    So, without any hesitation, he took out the ck-coloured shield from his storage ring and ced it in front of him.


    ''With this rank 6 royal shield, I don''t have to worry about a rank 4 spear.''


    Jaude nonchntly thought to himself and waited until the shield blocked the spear.


    ''ng''


    Soon, a metal colliding sound resounded in the cave and the rank 4 burning spear was deflected in another direction.


    "Your spear is just a weak¡­.."


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Cough''


    ''sh''


    ''Ssh''


    Before Jaude could finish his words, Henrick appeared right in front of Jaude and without wasting any time, he shed his huge de through the neck of Jaude.


    There was nothing Jaude could do when Henrick''s huge de sliced through his neck.


    What''s even worse was, Jaude saw Gaude cough just when the huge de was passing through his neck.


    ''How is this possible?''


    This was the only thought in his head before he was dying.


    Whether he said those words when he saw that Gaude is still alive or Henrick killed him in a single attack, no one knows.


    ''Thud''


    Soon, Jaude''s body fell to the ground whereas his head rolled towards the old man who was sitting in one corner of the small cave.


    "Sorry. I forgot to say that I will start the second attack this time."


    Looking at the headless body of the young goat man, Henrick said while rubbing the back of his head.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully killing a master realm invader.


    ''Ding,


    1000 crude souls, 1 reputation point and 10 bloodline points are added to the master''s rewards list.


    ''Ding,


    Detected the traces of Royal Gida bloodline in the dead body.


    ''Ding,


    Use the blood refining technique to refine the blood of the dead goat man to get more bloodline points.


    Soon, he got the system notifications; however, he didn''t expect so many system notifications to appear in his head; however, he was surprised to see that he could use the blood of the dead goat man to get more bloodline points.


    ''I will try refining his blood after taking care of that old man.''


    While saying that he looked at the old goat man at the corner who stood up from his ce and stretched his body a little before walking towards Henrick.


    "Not bad, young man."


    The old goat man spoke in a low voice as he looked at Gaude behind Henrick and continued to say, "I didn''t expect you to be alive. Did you save him?"


    After taking a nce at the unconscious Henrick, the old goat man asked Henrick about Gaude.


    "Yes. So what?"


    Henrick nodded his head and took a nce at Guade before saying, "Is it because of the throne that his older brother tried to kill him?"


    "Yes, and I am very thankful for killing him."


    The old goat man thanked Henrick as he continued, "However, I still have to kill you because you are the guardian; otherwise, I would have let you live."


    ''Huh?''


    When he heard the old goat man''s words, Henrick could not help but frown as he continued to listen to the old goat man''s words, "So, let''s not waste any more time, fight."


    As soon as he finished his words, the old man summoned a huge staff as he ran towards Henrick.


    "Let''s fight."


    Henrick shouted and readied his huge de to sh when the old goat man came near to him.


    ''Ivy still need some time to regenerate because it is its second time to use that skill. So, the time to regenerate itselfpletely will be more than the first time.''


    At the same time, he took a quick peek at the fire vine which was regenerating much slowerpared to the first time and thought in his head.


    ''Die''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''ng''


    ''Aargh''


    ''Rumble''


    ''Thud''


    Soon, the old goat man appeared in front of him with a cruel look on his face as he swung the metallic staff at him with full force.


    However, Henrick, who was keeping his eyes on the staff, used the gigantic de to cut the staff.


    But who would have thought that the huge de was unable to cut through the staff?


    Moreover, from the impact, Henrick was sted into the wall of the cave making the rumbling sound of the rocks.


    "It''s time to kill you, young man."


    The old goat man looked at Henrick who was covered in the pile of rock said while walking towards him.

 Chapter 263 - Realm Breaker Is Activated

    "Young man, even though your cultivation is low, you are a good candidate for the guardian position. Too bad, you met me."


    The staff in the old goat man''s hand turned into a sharp spear as he looked at Henrick and said to him.


    "Okay. I have a lot to do. So, goodbye."


    ''Swosh''


    As soon as he said that, the old goat man threw the spear in his hand at Henrick.


    ''Gigantic demon de, full power.''


    When he saw a rank 5 spearing at him, Henrick gritted his teeth as he forced himself to use the ''Gigantic demon de'' skill once again.


    However, this time, he used the more pure internal fire energypared to the previous times he used that skill.


    Previously, he used only 10 to 20 percent of the pure internal fire energy to power up the huge gigantic de just to materialize the de and after that, he was using one percent of pure internal fire energy for every minute.


    However, at this time, he used 100 percent of pure internal fire energy just to materialize the huge ck-coloured de and used 10 percent of pure fire energy per minute while swinging the de.


    Even though he could have used even more pure internal fire energy, the syste informed him that he might lose control over himself and be insane until he is dead from over-exhaustion.


    So, he didn''t take any risk and without hesitation, he ced the huge de in front of him as a shield.


    ''Kacha''


    Soon, the rank 5 spear touched the ck coloured de and made a small hole on it; however, the spear didn''t show any signs of slowing down as it was still forcing its way through the huge de.


    ''Damn it...this is bad.''


    When he saw the spear forcing its way through the huge de, Henrick became a little anxious.


    ''Looks like I will use it.''


    Henrick knew he couldn''t beat the old goat man with his current strength. So, he decided to use an external thing to increase his strength.


    ''System, give me one red-coloured mysterious fruit.''


    It is hisst resort in fighting the master realm cultivators. So, as long as he was unable to fool a master realm cultivator, then he decided to use the red-coloured fruits he got from the fire vine''s ''mysterious fruit'' skill.


    Soon, a red-coloured fruit appeared in front of Henrick and to catch it, he had to remove one of his hands from the huge de blocking him from the spear.


    ''I can do it.''


    Instead of removing one hand, Henrick removed both hands from it as he caught the fruits and jumped sideways to dodge the spear.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Boom''


    As soon as he jumped sideways, the huge de along with the spear sted into the already destroyed cave wall.


    ''Crunch''


    As for Henrick, he was not bothered to look at the spear; instead, he ate the fruit in three bites and before anyone could notice, Henrick''s cultivation started rising.


    ''Level 2 energy transformation realm''


    ''Level 3 energy transformation realm''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Level 10 energy transformation realm''


    "What the hell? What is happening? Why is he bing powerful all of sudden."


    The old goat man started bing anxious when he saw Henrick''s cultivation increase at an incredible speed.


    ''I need to kill him; otherwise, once he reaches the master realm, I can''t kill him with that powerful skill of his.''


    The old goat man knew that the earlier huge de in Henrick''s hands could deal a severe blow if he was even a little careful; however, once Henrick became a master realm cultivator, he knew that he would die for sure.


    So, he thought of killing Henrick before entering the master realm.


    Moreover, currently, Henrick was in a position where he could not attack or defend himself from anything. So, the old goat man thought it was his only chance to kill Henrick.


    "Come."


    With a thought, the spear which was buried under the pile of rocks flew out and came flying back to the old goat man.


    ''Transform into flying daggers.''


    In his opinion,pared to a spear, a dagger travels faster because it was not his first time using his own weapon.


    So, the old goat man transformed the long spear into three one-meter flying daggers which hovered in front of him as though they were waiting for an order.


    "Kill him."


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as the old goat man gave hismand, the three flying daggers left behind a trail of light as they rushed towards Henrick at an incredible speed.


    ''ng''


    ''ng''


    ''ng''


    However, what the old goat man expected didn''t happen as the three flying daggers were blocked by a red-coloured barrier which only shed three times when the daggers tried to kill Henrick.


    ''Looks like this are also an additional effect of the red-coloured fruit. Excellent.''


    Before consuming the red-coloured fruits, Henrick thought he could directly enter the master realm; however, he didn''t expect it would take some time for him to enter the master realm.


    At the same time, he also didn''t expect that he would be immobilized while his cultivation was temporarily boosted.


    However, there was a red-coloured barrier protecting him from the outside danger which was a perfect thing he needed.


    "Kacha"


    Finally, there was sound as though something inside Henrick was broken and at the same time, Henrick''s cultivation shot up to an incredible level before stabilizing there.


    ''Ding,


    The special effect ''Realm breaker'' is activated for consuming the red-coloured mysterious fruit.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s cultivation is temporarily boosted to level 1 master realm.


    ''Ding,


    The only difference between a regr level 1 master realm cultivator and the master''s temporary master realm is that he will not have nine specific effects from the transformed pirs.d


    The moment he entered the master realm, Henrick received a couple of system notifications which made him nod his head in understanding.


    ''I only have five minutes, I have to kill him before the ''Realm breaker'' effect disappears.''


    Even though Henrick said those words, in actuality, he was not worried much about the time.


    ''This is bad. I have to escape from here.''


    As for the old goat man, when he saw that Henrick had sessfully entered the master realm, he didn''t have the courage to fight him.


    So, the next wise step was to escape back from where he came from. So, he looked at the portal above the fireva and flew towards it.


    "I already gave you the chance to return back to your world; however, you acted all high and mighty. So, I might as well show you the consequences for invading the world I am guarding."


    How could Henrick allow the old goat man to escape just like that?


    So, he used his full speed and before the old goat man could reach the portal, Henrick was already standing in front of the portal.


    ''Damn it...his speed is already by many times and even a simple sh from the huge de can make me into pieces.''


    ''I need to escape from here at any cost.''


    As soon as he thought of escaping, the old goat man took out a small orb and threw it on the ground.

 Chapter 264 - Fionks Decision

    After seeing Henrick''s speed, the old goat man thought about the huge de that already had the power to injure him severely before Henrick''s boost in the cultivation. So, the old man knew that he could not win against Henrick in a head to headbat.


    So, he thought of a n which was to use ''Smoke bomb''


    That''s right!


    He used the ''Smoke bomb''.


    So, as soon as he dropped the ''Smoke bomb'' on the ground, the entire cave waspletely covered in the ck smoke that made Henrick''s senses a little weak which made it impossible to see the old goat man.


    ''Huh? You want to escape?''


    Even though the entire cave was filled with ck smoke, Henrick was not worried much because he was not worried that the old goat man could escape from him.


    Henrick waited until the ck smoke got cleared on its own and as expected there was no sign of the old goat man.


    "What a fool. He thinks he can escape me from this treasurend?"


    Henrick shook his head when he saw the old goat man had disappeared; instead of running after him, Henrick took out something from his inventory.


    ''Let''s see where he is running to?''


    The thing he took out from his inventory was none other than the treasurend map which he got from one of the two immortal cultivators.


    He was 100 percent sure that the old goat man didn''t enter the portal because he was standing right in front of the portal and he would have sensed it if that old goat man entered the portal.


    Soon, the treasurend map opened in front of him and he saw some blue coloured dots which represented the wild beasts living in this treasurend.


    Other than the blue dots, there was a red dot that was moving in the opposite direction from his ce.


    ''Got you, Oldie.''


    With a slight smile on his face, Henrick closed the treasurend map and flew down to check on the fire vine.


    ''Ding,


    Needs 30 minutes topletely regenerate itself.


    ''You wait here buddy. I wille back before you can regeneratepletely.''


    After saying those words to the fire vine which was slowly regenerating itself, Henrick left the small cave.


    Since he can only stay in the master realm for another 4 minutes, Henrick wants to kill it and he has enough confidence in doing so with the help of the treasurend map.


    So, he flew in the same direction that the old goat man flew earlier at an incredible speed.


    Compared to the old goat man, Henrick''s speed was three times faster and checking in the treasurend map, Henrick could see that he was not closing in the distance between them.


    ''Huf huf''


    As for the old goat man, he was breathing heavily as he muttered, ''Looks like I sessfully escaped from him.''


    While gasping for breath, the old goat man heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''I will hide in that cave and recover my strength a little from this world suppression.''


    Soon, the old goat man''s eyes fell on a distant cave which was pretty much hidden and thought to hide in there.


    With that thought in his mind, he flew into the cave and retracted all his cultivation pressure.


    ''As long as I retract my cultivation pressure, no one below the immortal realm could find me.''


    After getting into his position, the old goat man silently thought to himself at the same time, he was so proud of his ability which helped him survive in invading many worlds.


    ''Let''s see where it is here.''


    Henrick followed for two minutes and finally came to the cave where the old goat man was hiding and opened the treasurend map to see where he went.


    ''Huh? He is just a few meters away from me?''


    Henrick was surprised for a moment and checked his surroundings and saw a well-hidden cave to his left.


    ''So, you are hiding here. Good.''


    Henrick revealed a cruel smile on his face as he didn''t waste any time and entered into the small cave.


    Also, he didn''t forget to use the ''Gigantic demon de'' skill, before entering the small cave.


    ¡­.


    In front of the beast mountain''s gate,


    "Old man Fionk, we are going to ask for that demonic beast along with its two aplices."


    One of the elders of the outer sect of the zing inferno sect shouted at Fionk the moment he walked out of the gate.


    "What if I don''t hand over the beast and its aplices? What are you going to do about it?"


    As for the old man Fionk, he replied with a nonchnt look on his face.


    Beside Fionk, his two disciples, Franz and Strauss were looking at the group of elders with serious looks on their faces.


    Even though they still didn''t understand why their master was so keen on protecting the baby fire monkey, they were with their master.


    "Old man Fionk, if you don''t give them back, we will make sure that the beast mountain will not be a part of the zing inferno sect."


    Another elder said with a serious look on his face.


    "So, be it.Before you can kick my beast mountain out of the zing inferno sect, my beast mountain itself will sever all his rtions with the sect."


    Stretching his body, the old man Fiok nonchntly replied to the group of elders.


    ''What?''


    When they heard their master''s words, both Elder Strauss and Elder Franz were shocked as they looked at their master with puzzled eyes as though they wanted to ask why he is doing it just for a rank 4 fire monkey?


    ''Don''t worry. When the timees you will understand.''


    As their master, the old man Fionk could understand what they were thinking. So, he silently transmitted his voice to his disciples.


    "Fionk, do you understand what you are saying?"


    Soon, a young man came flying from the distance and afternding on the ground, he slowly walked towards the old man Fionk before asking him that.


    "Oh. So, it is Fromir."


    Looking at the young man, the old man Fionk scoffed and didn''t say anything.


    The young man was none other than the grand elder of the outer sect of the zing inferno sect, Fromir.


    He was the cruellest cultivator, the old man Fionk had seen in the outer sect and he had his own reason to dislike him.


    "Once you leave the sect, you can''t join back in."


    Even though the old man Fionk scoffed at him, Fromir was a thick-skinned cultivator as he continued to talk, "Moreover, you will be continuously attacked by the other three sects and the demonic cultivators to get the resources in your beast mountain. So, I suggest you just give that little demonic fire monkey and we can forget what happened here today."


    Fromir was cunning and evil as he knew what words he needed to use when talking.


    Even though his words didn''t affect the old man Fionk much, the same can''t be said for his two disciples.


    They became a little anxious because what the grand elder Fromir said was 100 percent true.

 Chapter 265 - Beast Mountain Leaves The Blazing Inferno Sect

    If the beast mountain leaves the zing inferno sect, they would be continuously attacked by the outside forces for its resources.


    Moreover, even the zing inferno sect might attack them.


    So, they looked at their master, hoping he could reconsider his decision.


    "A sect that wants to kill their own disciple for his blood just to increase their cultivation. Instead of being a subsidiary of such sect, it is better to leave the sect, and getting robbed by other sects is better."


    As for the old man Fionk, he replied with a mocking look on his face.


    Because a sect is like a family, and the family wants to kill its own child just to be a little stronger.


    Even though many would do that, Old man Fionk would never do that to his beast mountain''s disciples.


    After finishing his words, the old Fionk didn''t bother to look at the grand elder and other elders but still said, "My beast mountain will be changing locations. When I sever the link holding my beast mountain to your Twin fire mountain, there will be a slight disturbance in your mountain. I hope you don''t mind it."


    Without wasting any time, he walked towards the beast mountain, and all of a sudden, he stopped in his steps as he said, "What are you waiting for? Do you want to go and join such a sect? Then go ahead, and I will not stop you."


    These words are for his disciples Elder Franz and Elder Strauss.


    After saying those words, Old man Fionk didn''t waste any time as he directly entered the portal.


    "What do you two think? You can leave the beast mountain and be the elders of the outer sect."


    Even though the grand elder Fromir was enraged that he wanted to kill the Old man Fionk, he knew that he was not a match for the old man.


    So, he used another trick to weaken the beast mountain by poaching the two strongest elders of the beast mountain.


    Elder Stauss and Elder Franz are weaker than the grand elder Fromir; however, they were stronger than the regr elders of the outer sect and even went against the elders from the inner sect face to face.


    "The disciple who uses the blood of his own master to be the sect leader of the sect and the entire sect hunts a young man for his blood to be stronger."


    "Even though it is dangerous to separate from the zing inferno sect, it is better to leave because we don''t want our disciples to be like you."


    As soon as they heard the grand elder''s words, both Elder Strauss and Elder Franz replied to him with a scoff before leaving from there.


    "..."


    Grand elder Fromir was unable to say any words because he was his rage; however, he knew that if he tries anything funny, the sect leader Gamos will note to his rescue when the Old man Fionk attack him.


    "Grand elder, are you letting them leave just like that?"


    "They mocked the entire sect. We need to do something; otherwise..."


    "Idiots."


    As for the elders of the outer sects, as soon as Elder Franz and Elder Strauss left from there, they started saying some words asking the grand elder Fromir to do something.


    However, the grand elder Fromir was already very angry, and he interrupted them by calling everyone idiots.


    "If you want to do something, then why don''t you do something? Why are you asking me to do it? Even the general sect leader who can listen to our words from his cultivation abode is not bothered about it. Then why do I care about it?"


    As soon as he finished his words, grand elder Fromir left from that ce.


    ''...''


    Hearing the words of the enraged grand elder Fromir, all the outer sect elders became speechless and remained silent.


    "Anyway, once they be an individual sect, we can just destroy them for their audacity today."


    Before leaving that ce, the grand elder Fromir paused for a moment and said those words.


    ''Right! Once they leave the sect, we will have more chances to make things difficult for them in many ways.''


    ''As expected, the grand master is cruel just like always.''


    Soon, all the outer sect elders nodded their heads in understanding as they knew the grand elder hates when someone mocks him.


    Moreover, the Old man Fionk along with his two disciples, mocked him in front of everyone. So, they knew how far the grand elder Fromir would go for today''s events.


    After that, everyone left to their own cultivation abodes while waiting for the beast mountain to leave.


    ...


    Inside the beast mountain,


    "Brother, we finally did it."


    "We have been waiting for so long to say those words to them, and we finally did it."


    Elder Franz was greatly excited when they entered the beast mountain as he said many things.


    "Yes."


    Even Elder Strauss showed a slight smile on his face when he saw how excited his junior brother was and nodded his head.


    The thing is, they disliked the zing inferno sect from the start; however, they knew leaving the sect would make things difficult for them and their disciples.


    Currently, there were16 young genius disciples in their beast mountain who have powerful tamed beasts. So, they thought as long as they became powerful, they could just leave the sect and be an individual sect.


    However, their master was so adamant about leaving the sect to be an individual sect ahead of their nned time because of some reasons.


    However, all of a sudden, he remembered something as the slight smile on his face disappeared, and a serious look appeared on his face.


    "What happened, brother?"


    Looking at the serious look on Elder Strauss''s face, Elder Franz asked with a frown.


    "However, theing days will be difficult for us."


    With a bitter look on his face, Elder Strauss replied to Eler Franz.


    "Don''t worry too much, brother."


    After hearing the reply, Elder Franz nodded his head and continued saying, "Since Master has decided to leave the zing inferno sect, he must have some sort of n. So, let''s work hard for the next few years to protect our new sect."


    With Elder Franz''s words, Elder Strauss became a little excited.


    Although others will continuously attack a new sect, it is an entirely different feeling to have a new sect instead of staying as a subsidiary of some other sect.


    "Let''s go and see what our master wants us to do."


    Soon, both of them flew to the top of the beast mountain.


    ...¡­


    Inside the treasurend.


    "You think you can escape from me? If so, then you are wrong."


    As soon as Henrick entered the small cave in which the old goat man was hidden, he talked to himself; however, those words were clearly for the old goat man.


    ''Still, there is one minute left, which is more than enough to kill him.''


    After saying those words, Henrick checked the remaining time for the ''Realm breaker'' effect and nodded his head.


    "As long as you can give me some valuable information, I will think about letting you leave this world."

 Chapter 266 - Gaining A Small Trace Of Royal Gida Bloodline

    "As long as you can give me some valuable information, I will think about letting you leave this world."


    Henrick looked at the old goat man and asked him with a slight smile on his face.


    ''How did he find out my location?''


    ''Ipletely retracted my cultivation pressure, but still, he was able to walk towards him as though he knew I was exactly here.''


    However, when the old goat man saw that Henrick could pinpoint his location, he was shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    ''Should I say some non-sense to him and get the ticket to escape from this world?''


    ''Will he really let me go just like that?''


    Instead of giving a reply to Henrick, the old goat man was continuously thinking about Henrick''s offer as he wasted time.


    However, for Henrick, he didn''t have much time before the ''Realm breaker'' effect disappeared.


    "The offer is no longer avable for you."


    ''sh''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Aargh''


    Just when there were only 10 seconds left before the ''Realm breaker'' effect had disappeared, Henrick used his ''Gigantic demon de'' to hack the old goat man into two.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully killing a master realm invader (after the world suppression).


    ''Ding,


    One thousand crude souls, one reputation point, and five bloodline points are added to the master''s rewards list.


    ''Ding,


    Detected the traces of Royal gida bloodline in the dead body.


    ''Ding,


    Use the blood refining technique to refine the blood of the dead goat man to get more bloodline points.


    Soon, a series of system notifications rang in his head; however, he felt excited to hear them.


    ''I can get bloodline points from his body also?''


    Just like the young goat man''s body can give the bloodline points by refining the blood, the old goat man''s body could also give him some bloodline points.


    Seeing those system notifications, Henrick was surprised a little.


    However, the only difference between the young goat man and the old goat man was the number of bloodline points.


    The young goat man gave ten bloodline points, whereas the old goat man only gave five bloodline points.


    ''It looks like the old goat man will only give fewer bloodline points even when I refine his body.''


    Nevertheless, for Henrick, even if it is a single bloodline, he would dly refine the blood to get it.


    ''Ding,


    The ''Realm breaker'' effect has disappeared.


    ''Ding,


    Master can''t use any of his skills for the next one hours, and he will be in a weakened state for the next 24 hours.


    In the next second, Henrick received another two system notifications, which made him weak all of a sudden.


    ''Damn it...the side effects are greater than I thought. ''


    Henrick shook his head to clear the random thoughts in his head.


    Not only was his body weak, but he was getting many random thoughts in his head. So, he tried his best to keep his head calm and clear.


    ''I have to refine the blood; otherwise, I will waste the bloodline points for nothing.''


    Henrick knew the bodies wouldn''t be of much use if he waited for more than a couple of hours. So, he wanted to refine them in this cave as soon as possible.


    ''Let''s start with the young goat man.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick took out the corpse of the young goat man.


    ''Blood refining technique.''


    Soon, the blood from the young goat man''s corpse came out and circled around Henrick for a moment before entering into his body.


    However, he didn''t get any increment in his strength, or he got any bloodline points.


    Nevertheless, he was not in a hurry as he continued to refine the blood from Jaude''s body in a calm and rxed manner.


    ''Ding,


    Master gained ten bloodline points.


    ''Ding,


    Master gained a trace of Royal gida bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    Do you want to develop it or dissolve it into your body to increase your body strength?


    ''What?''


    Henrick was surprised to see thest two system notifications among the three system notifications.


    ''So, I can gain others'' bloodline by refining their blood?''


    Even though Henrick''s face looked pale, he was forcing himself to stay conscious.


    ''Ding,


    There is a small chance of gaining an enemy''s bloodline using the blood refining technique.


    ''Woah.''


    Henrick''s weak eyes became excited as he thought, ''So, it is like that. I should use my blood refining technique more often from now on.''


    ''Time surely changes people...no, it should be demons.''


    Initially, Henrick didn''t want to use the blood refining technique at all; however, times changed, and he was willing to use the demonic technique more and more now.


    Since he is a fire demon, he felt there was nothing wrong in using the blood of the other beings.


    ''No matter what, I should not refine an innocent''s blood using blood refining control.''


    He might be a demon; however, he was grown like a human and set some boundaries for himself, and one of them was not to kill any innocent or use their blood for refining.


    ''System, let me see the effects of the bloodline and what kind of strength I will get if I dissolve it in my blood?''


    Currently, there were two options for him.


    One was to develop the bloodline; however, he needed quite arge number of bloodline points.


    As for the second, he could just dissolve it into his blood, and he doesn''t have to spend any bloodline points.


    However, if the effects from the bloodline are good, Henrick thought it was worth developing.


    Moreover, he wanted to know how much strength he would gain by dissolving.


    ''Ding,


    Bloodline Name:- Royal Gide bloodline (level 1)


    Effect:- 1) Increases the hardness of the horn that could prate through rank 3 armors.


    Note:- Along with the bloodline level, the number of effects and the power of the effect will be increased.


    ''Ding,


    As for dissolving the faint bloodline into your blood, it varies from one bloodline to another. So, the system can''t give an exact answer for you.


    Soon, the two system notifications appeared in front of him for two different options.


    ''What should I do with that effect? I don''t even have any horns.''


    Because of his weakness, Henrick''s thinking was a little affected, and he was unable to ponder much on the bloodline and directly decided to go for the second option.


    ''System, I choose to dissolve the bloodline into my blood. But can it wait? I will refine the blood from the old goat man too.''


    Even though he selected the second option, he wanted to refine the old goat man''s blood first because he didn''t know how long he could force himself to stay awake.


    For him, the bloodline points are way too important to waste. So, he asked whether dissolving the bloodline into the blood can wait or not?


    ''Ding,


    Master can refine the blood first before dissolving the bloodline into your blood.


    Soon, he got the system notification saying that he could go for the refining first.


    ''Thank you, system.''


    As soon as he got the reply from the system, he didn''t waste any time as he started refining the old goat man''s blood.

 Chapter 267 - Dissolving The Traces Of Bloodline Into The Blood

    ''Ding,


    Master gained 5 bloodline points.


    ''Ding,


    The traces of the Royal Gida bloodline increased by little.


    While forcing himself against the weakness from the ''Realm breaker'' effect, Henrick refined the blood from the old goat man''s dead body using the blood refining technique.


    As soon as he finished with the blood refinement, Henrick received two system notifications; however, he copsed onto the ground before he could check them.


    ''Ding,


    Traces of the bloodline will disappear if it is either not developed or dissolved.


    ''Ding,


    Detected that the master is unconscious.


    ''Ding,


    Going with the master''s previous choice.


    ''Ding,


    Dissolving the bloodline into the master''s blood has begun.


    A few minutes after Henrick copsed to the ground, the system started sending a series of system notifications.


    Since Ajax had chosen to dissolve the bloodline into his blood, the system had automatically chosen that option because the traces of the bloodline would disappear from his body.


    ''Shuss''


    As soon as the system notifications came to an end and the process of dissolving the ''Royal Gida bloodline'' had begun, Henrick''s unconscious body started glowing with a bright golden colour.


    Soon, the golden light all over his body converged towards Henrick''s head and gathered on his head.


    The process didn''t stop there as the golden light continued to glow on his head.


    ....


    In the beast mountain.


    "Everyone, enter your cultivation abode. The beast mountain is shifting its location in five minutes."


    The old man Fionk''s words resounded in the entire beast mountain, and all the disciples on the beast mountain hurriedly rushed into their cultivation abodes.


    The disciples from the elite beast tamer division also rushed into their cultivation abodes along with their tamed beasts.


    ''Rumble''


    Soon, the five minutes passed, and the entire beast mountain started shaking before it disappeared into thin air.


    ''Rumble''


    Because of that, the twin fire mountain, which held the beast mountain for many years, also shook, and all the cultivators who were in the deep cultivation were disturbed by the rumbling of the twin fire mountain.


    ''Cough''


    Many of them even coughed a mouthful of blood, and they hurriedly came out of their cultivation abodes to check what is happening with the twin fire mountain.


    "Do you know the reason for this?"


    "I heard that the beast mountain that is connected to the outer sect severed the connecting link with the twin fire mountain."


    "What? Why would they do it?"


    When they heard the reason for the sudden shaking of the twin fire mountain, all the cultivators who just came out of their seclusion frowned because they were clueless about the beast mountain''s actions.


    Nevertheless, they were able to find out the reason and shook their heads at the foolish decision made by the old man Fionk before going back to their cultivation abodes.


    "Do you have any ce where you want our beast mountain to shift to?"


    Inside the beast mountain, the old man Fionk asked the fire monkey.


    "Eek eek"


    The baby fire monkey gave a reply which was not a surprise for the old man Fionk.


    The ce chosen by the baby fire monkey for the beast mountain''s new location was the treasurend in which Henrick was currently hiding.


    Since the fire monkey got to know that Henrick was currently stuck in the treasurend and didn''t have enough strength to go there, it selected that ce for the beast mountain.


    So, it chose that area for the beast mountain, which was epted by the old man Fionk.


    "Since we are not powerful enough, we don''t need a territory for now."


    While the beast mountain was in an unknown dimension, travelling in a particr direction, the old man Fionk informed about another thing.


    ''Eek eek.''


    When it heard the old man Fionk''s words, the baby fire monkey was surprised for a moment and something.


    "Don''t worry. It is not a big deal to establish my sect in the ce suggested by you."


    As for Old man Fionk, he acted ''all mysterious'' and replied with a mysterious smile on his face.


    ''Eek eek?''


    The fire monkey looked at him with a confused look on its face while asking why he was acting so mysterious in front of him.


    "Sorry."


    The master of the beast mountain rubbed the back of his head. He apologized to the fire monkey as he exined, "When the beast mountain agreed to be a subsidiary of the zing inferno sect, I signed a contract with the general sect leader of the sect."


    "In the contract, there were three conditions I am proud of."


    While the old man Fionk was talking, the baby fire monkey was attentively listening to his words without interrupting him.


    "One, the beast mountain can leave the zing inferno sect whenever I want."


    "Two, the beast mountain can shift to any ce in the sect''s territory and stay there without paying anything for 10 years."


    "There, the zing sect should protect the beast mountain for at least one year after the beast mountain leaves the zing inferno sect."


    "So, we have one year to be as strong as possible."


    Soon, the old man Fionk his exnation for acting all mysterious.


    "Eek eek"


    After hearing Fionk''s exnation, the fire monkey nodded his head, and after making a few more monkey noises, it went into a cultivation abode specially made for it.


    "Master, no wonder you are so adamant on leaving the zing inferno sect."


    "But, one year is too short for us to go against the mighty zing inferno sect."


    Suddenly, Elder Strauss and Elder Franz walked towards the old man Fionk from a distance.


    "Idiots."


    "Fools."


    "Wastrels."


    The old man Fionk already knew that his disciples could hear his conversation with the baby fire monkey; however, he didn''t mind it.


    Moreover, he was intentionally said in a higher tone so that his disciples could understand how clever he was when he was making a contract with the zing inferno sect.


    However, the old man Fionk didn''t expect his disciples to say that one year is too little to be powerful.


    So, he angrily shouted at them.


    "..."


    As for Elder Strauss and Elder Franz, they were used to the old man Fionk''s scolding. So, they didn''t say anything and remained silent.


    "If you don''t reach peak level 10 grandmaster realm, I will torture you both myself."


    Seeing that his disciples were silent, the old man Fionk set a target for his disciples.


    "What?"


    "Master, it is impossible for us to reach that level within a year."


    When they heard Fionk''s words, Elder Strauss and Elder Franz became anxious and spoke with logic.


    "So, are you ready for the torture now?"


    The old man Fionk asked with an eerie smile on his face.


    "Of course, it''s possible, master."


    "Yes, it''s possible. We are your disciples."


    Both of them nodded their heads and said that they wouldplete the mission.


    "Good."


    Hearing their words, the old man Fionk nodded his head with a satisfied look on his face and said, "Right now, make the preparations for our beast mountain to settle at the ce I earlier said to you. First, send our elite beast tamer''s division to clear the random wild beasts in that area."


    After finishing his words, the old man Fionk entered into his cultivation abode.


    "Yes, master."


    Nodding their heads, they started working on it.

 Chapter 268 - Gida Skull

    Inside the treasurend,


    Henrick didn''t have a single clue about the things happening outside the treasurend as he was still in sleep.??


    Even if he was awake, he would not have bothered about the world that wants to kill him.


    It''s been a couple of hours since Henrick copsed to the ground because of the side effects from eating the ''Red-coloured fruit''.


    ''Huh?''


    Soon, Henrick opened his eyes with a frown and tried to recall what happened to him.


    ''Looks like I need to be careful while eating the red-coloured fruits; otherwise, I will be vulnerable even to low-level cultivators.''


    As soon as he recalled that he copsed because of the side effects from eating the red-coloured fruit, Henrick swore that he should kill all the enemies when he still had the realm-breaker effect; otherwise, he would be killed by anyone.


    ''Anyway, let''s dissolve the traces of the ''Royal Gida bloodline'' into my blood.''


    Without wasting any time, Henrick thought of dissolving the bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    Master, the system has already dissolved the bloodline into your blood.


    Just as he thought of dissolving the bloodline, Henrick received the system notification giving him a pleasant surprise.


    ''What changes happened to my body after dissolving the bloodline?''


    Since he could not sense any changes in his body, Henrick asked the system about the changes.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you gained a special buff ''Gida skull'' after dissolving the bloodline.


    ''Gida skull?''


    Henrick frowned as he focused his gaze on those words, and soon, theplete information about the special buff appeared in front of him.


    ''Ding,


    Special buff:- Gida Skull (passive).


    Effect:- 5 percent chance ofpletely deflecting the attacksnding on the user''s head.


    Note:- Effect can be increased by dissolving more ''Royal Gida Bloodline.''


    ''Huh? Only 5 percent?''


    Initially, Henrick expected that his strength might increase by dissolving the ''Royal Gida bloodline''; however, he got an effect that was out of his expectations.


    In Henrick''s opinion, that five percent will basically do nothing for him.


    ''Anyway, I was not relying on it to be an immortal cultivator.''


    Soon, Henrick stopped thinking about it and stood up from the ground.


    ''It''s time to go back and check the rewards and the golden-horned goat man.''


    Without wasting any time, Henrick used his ''Flight'' skill to fly in the air and rushed towards the small cave in which the world''s entrance is situated.


    ''After settling everything, I need to cultivate the ''Immortal sword sh'' given by Master Valen.''


    While flying, Henrick remembered the ''Immortal sword sh'' technique book and decided to learn it first.


    Since it was a rank 7 cultivation technique, Henrick felt it would be quite useful in killing the otherworldy invaders and for his next missions.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, he entered the small cave where half of the fire vine''s body recovered, and it is still in the regenerating process.


    Henrick walked towards the fire vine and sat beside it as he caressed the fire vine.


    It took two attacks for him and practically saved him. So, he wanted to apany it while it regeneratedpletely.


    "Master."


    As for the golden horned goat man who watched the arrival of Henrick, and after thinking for a moment, he acknowledged Henrick as his master.


    Henrick had already noticed that Gaude was awake; however, he didn''t say anything and only focused on the fire vine.


    At the same time, Henrick was ready to use another red-coloured fruit if Gaude tried anything funny.


    However, to his surprise, the golden horned young man acknowledged him as his master without any hesitation.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for gaining a loyal subordinate.


    ''Ding,


    The ''loyalty window'' is now unlocked for the master to check how loyal his subordinates and allies are.


    While Henrick was looking at the golden-horned goat man, he received a couple of system notifications that made him surprised.


    ''Check his loyalty.''


    He was only surprised for a moment and looking at Gaude, Henrick silently asked the system about him.


    ''Ding,


    Subordinate name:- Gaude


    Race:- Royal Gida


    Original Strength:- Peak grandmaster realm


    Current strength:- Level 5 master realm


    Note:- Because of the world''s suppression.


    Time required to gain the original strength:- three months.


    More Information:- A ''Prince in exile'' of Arctur who recently learned about the actual reason for his mother''s death and wants to kill everyone rting to the death of his mother.


    Loyalty:- 80 / 100.


    As soon as he asked the system to show the loyalty of the golden horned goat man, the system gaveplete information on Gaude along with the loyalty.


    ''System, the number looks good. Can you give a little more detailed information on the numbers?''


    Even though 80 out of 100 seemed a good number, Henrick wanted to getplete information on the loyalty window.


    So, he asked the system to give him those details.


    ''Ding,


    The loyalty window is ssified into six categories.


    ''Ding,


    1) If the loyalty is from 0 to 19, then the subordinate will kill the master when he gets the chance.


    2) If the loyalty ranges from 20-49, then the subordinate might betray the master at any moment and leave the master''s side.


    3) If the loyalty is exactly at 50, then the subordinate will be with the master; however, he might not try his best to fight the enemies.


    4) If the loyalty is within the range of 51-80, then the subordinate will try his best to protect the master; however, he might not be willing to die for the master.


    5) If the loyalty is around 81-99, then the subordinate might die for the master.


    6) If the loyalty reaches 100, then you will be the only precious thing in the world for the subordinate to give his life for.


    Soon, the various categories of the loyalty window appeared in front of him.


    ''Holy heavens. With this thing, I can rest assured that my subordinates from betraying me all of a sudden.''


    Henrick knew that the system was never wrong so far. So, he believed the system is right for the loyalty window too.


    ''Since he had 80 points of loyalty, then he will try his best to protect me, right?''


    Looking at the golden-horned goat man who was walking towards him, Henrick muttered to himself.


    "Master, my name is Gaude. Thank you for saving my life."


    Gaude stopped at a specific distance from Henrick and introduced himself.


    At the same time, he thanked Henrick for saving his life with a bow.


    "My name is Henrick."


    Since Gaude introduced himself, Henrick also did the same.


    "Master, since you saved my life, I will be your ve."


    Soon, Gaude said some words that surprised Henrick for a moment; however, he listened to Gaude''s words.


    "If you have any Master-ve contract with you, I will drop my blood on it."


    Soon, Gaude finished his words.


    Even though Gaude said those words deep inside his heart, he was sighing a lot because once he became a ve, there was no way he could finish his revenge.


    Moreover, he was once a crown prince of the Arctur world; however, he is now bing a ve.


    Nevertheless, Gaude didn''t think of not keeping his words. So, he waited for Henrick''s reply.

 Chapter 269 - Gaudes Tasks

    As the name suggests, the Master-ve contract will help a cultivator be the master of someone who is willing to be his ve.


    The contract will only work if the ve was willing to be the ve; otherwise, it will not work.??


    "What? Master-ve contract?"


    Henrick didn''t like to keep any ves. So, he shook his head when he heard Gaude''s words.


    "But¡­."


    "I don''t need a ve; instead, I want someone whom I can rely on to do some things when I am not around. As for the Master-ve contract, I have my own ways to kill you when I sense you are trying to betray me."


    Before Gaude could finish his words, Henrick interrupted him and said he didn''t have to rely on the Master-ve contract.


    Master-ve contract makes the master not worry about the betrayal from the ve. Since Gaude and Henrick never met before today, Gaude suggested the contract, whereas Henrick didn''t like to use Master-ve contracts.


    Nevertheless, Henrick didn''t have to worry about Gaude''s betrayal because of his new system feature ''Loyalty window''.


    ''What is he saying? Should I feel happy or sad?''


    After seeing how adamant Henrick was in not using the ''Master-ve'' contract, Gaude felt happy at the same time; he was worried that Henrick was too good to live in this cultivation world.


    "As long as you don''t harm the innocent and never attack me, I will not bother about it."


    Soon, Henrick said a few more words, making Gaude nod his head.


    "So, you are letting me go away like that?"


    Gaude was surprised to hear Henrick''sst words and asked with an expectant look on his goat face.


    Even though he decided to follow Henrick for the rest of his life, Gaude wanted to take revenge for his mother''s death.


    So, when he heard Henrick''s words, he was expecting to leave this world for a while beforeing back to follow Henrick''s orders.


    "No."


    However, Henrick mercilessly shook his head as he continued, "I spent a lot on your antidote. So, you can''t leave this world until you repay what I spent for you."


    "Okay, Master."


    Since Gaude had already promised to be a ve, he thought it was already a good thing that Henrick was not using a ''Master-ve contract,'' which means he still has a chance to take revenge on those who were behind the death of his mother.


    With that thought in his mind, Gaude nodded his head.


    "You can just call me by name. No need to address me as Master."


    Henrick replied to the golden-horned goat-man as he continued, "Since I spent a lot on your antidote, you have to do some things for the next ten years."


    "Yes, Mas...Henrick."


    Gaude felt what Henrick was saying was reasonable. So, he nodded his head.


    ''Within the next 10 years, I can be an immortal realm cultivator as long as I get some cultivation resources.''


    Since he will be staying in Aecrath for the next 10 years, Gaude thought he could earn a couple of cultivation resources that could help him be an immortal cultivator in the said time.


    "Good."


    Henrick nodded his head, and he thought to exin what Gaude had to do for the next 10 years; however, he was interrupted by the golden-horned goat-man.


    "Master, as long as you help me get some high-level cultivation resources, I can enter the immortal realm. At that time, I can be more helpful to you."


    Gaude said his thoughts without any hesitation.


    After nearly going to the gets of the hell, Gaude learned that he had to ask, fight and earn the things.


    So, there was no hesitation when he said those words because he felt that he could be more beneficial for Henrick if he became more powerful.


    "Immortal realm?"


    Henrick raised his brows when he heard those words, but after thinking for a moment, he felt what Gaude said might be helpful for me.


    "I will help you when I get some good cultivation resources."


    Since Henrick could use Gaude''s power when he goes out of the treasurend, he nodded his head.


    "Thank you, Henrick."


    Gaude thanked Henrick when he heard his reply, and at the same, he asked, "What do I have to do, Henrick?"


    Since he will be working for Henrick for the next 10 years, he wanted to know what kind of help Henrick needs.


    "Your first task will be, you have to help me with the invadersing from the otherworld."


    Henrick revealed a slight smile as he started exining Gaude''s task for the next 10 years.


    "The second task will be, when I am not around, you will try your best to guard that portal."


    Pointing at the portal, which was currently closed, Henrick said the second task for Gaude.


    "As for the third task, after your cultivation returns to normal and if I ever go out of the treasurend, you have to protect me."


    Soon, Henrick finished exining the tasks to Gaude.


    Actually, Henrick wants to kill the invaders by himself to get bloodline points. So, Gaude''s first task only said that Gaude had to just help him.


    As for the second task, it was when Henrick was busy with his trials, and the third task was the protection from all the powerful cultivators in the world.


    Henrick didn''t want to go out unless it was very important. He wants to wait until he bes the immortal cultivator, then he would not have to worry about the grandmaster realm cultivators.


    However,pared to him reaching the immortal realm, Gaude can reach the immortal realm sooner. So, Henrick could go out without fearing anyone as long as Gaude enters the immortal realm.


    "Henrick, whom should I protect you in this world?"


    Gaude didn''t feel anything for the first two tasks; however, when he heard the third task, Gaude felt something was not right. So, he asked after thinking for a moment.


    "Other powerful cultivators of the world."


    Henrick shrugged as he didn''t bother to exin everything in detail and focused on the fire vine, which had almostpleted its regeneration.


    "What?"


    As a guardian of the world, Henrick should not have any enemies in the world he was guarding. Moreover, everyone should be grateful for his work.


    However, when he heard that he had to protect Henrick from the other cultivators in the world, he felt disgusted towards those cultivators.


    "It''s a long story. I will say it another time."


    Henrick shook his head and said to Gaude, "Go and take rest. You will get busy when more invaders enter this world."


    Even though the paralyzing poison was dispelled from Gaude''s body, he was still feeling weak. So, Henrick asked him to take a rest.


    "Yes, Henrick."


    Gaude nodded his head and chose a ce to sit in the cross-legged position to meditate.


    ''System, how long will it take for Ivy to regeneratepletely?''


    Soon, Henrick asked the system about the fire vine''s regeneration time for its remaining body.


    ''Ding,


    Still, 30 minutes before the fire vine regenerates itsplete body.


    "Good."


    As soon as he received the system notification, Henrick stood up from the ground and said, "It''s time to check the spoils from the earlier fight."

 Chapter 270 - Royal Gida Spear And Royal Gida Shield

    As soon as Henrick thought of the spoils, an excited smile appeared on his face.


    Without wasting any time, he walked towards the corner of the small cave and looked at the ck-coloured spear from the ground.??


    ''System, can I touch this spear now?''


    Earlier, when he was about to touch this ck spear, the system warned him not to touch it by saying that there is some weird curse on it and only those who have ''Royal Gida bloodline can use it.


    However, right now, Henrick had dissolved the traces of the ''Royal Gida bloodline'' into his blood. So, he thought he could touch it.


    Nevertheless, he asked the system to be on the safe side before picking the spear from the ground.


    ''Ding,


    Since Master has dissolved the traces of ''Royal Gida bloodline'' in his blood, the curse will not affect you


    ''Ding,


    However, Master can''t use this spear because he didn''t have the ''Royal Gida bloodline''.


    ''Phew''


    After seeing the system notification, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief because he could say that the spear is not a normal one.


    Moreover, he already knew that the spear is a rank 6 weapon. So, even if he can''t use it, Henrick thought to sell it in the soul store for the crude souls.


    Soon, Henrick picked the ck-coloured spear from the ground


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Royal Gida spear.


    Grade:- Rank 6


    Owner:- None


    Effects:-1) The speed of the spear will be increased by three times.


    2) Temporary boosts the owner''s battle prowess after killing an enemy.


    Note:- Effect 2 depends on the strength of the enemy killed.


    Skills:- Ignore defence and Enhanced thrust.


    Note:- This weapon can only be used by the ''Royal Gida Race'' cultivators.


    Just as he picked the spear,plete information about the ck spear appeared in front of him, making him nod his head.


    ''It is not bad.''


    ording to Henrick, a rank 6 weapon should be even more powerful; however, after receiving the gifts from the system and the inheritance building, Henrick got used to high-quality items in a specific rank.


    "How can you be fine even after touching it?"


    From the side, Gaude was shocked to see the ''Royal Gida Spear'' in Henrick''s hands.


    ording to what he knew, only the cultivators who awakened their bloodline could touch it and use it.


    However, when he saw the ck spear in Henrick''s hands, Gaude could not help but exim in shock.


    "This will be yours."


    Henrick didn''t bother to exin everything to Gaude as he directly threw the ck spear at Gaude for him to use it.


    Since he could not use it, Henrick thought it was better for Gaude to have it because Gaude will be working for him for the next 10 years.


    So, the more powerful Gaude is, the more useful he will be for Henrick.


    "Thank you, Henrick."


    Even though Gaude didn''t know why Henrick was able to touch the spear, he knew that only in his hands could the ck spear shine because he has the ''Royal Gida bloodline'' with the highest purity in his entire world next to his father.


    So, he didn''t hesitate to take the spear and didn''t forget to thank Henrick for it.


    "I think this shield will also be yours."


    Nodding his head, Henrick took out a ck shield from the storage ring he got from Jaude''s body and took a simple nce at the information about it before throwing it to Gaude.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Royal Gida Shield.


    Grade:- Rank 6


    Owner:- None


    Effect:- It can stop any attack below immortal realm cultivators; however, the user has to be fast enough to ce it against the attack.


    Skills:- Absolute defence and Reflect.


    Note:- This weapon can only be used by the ''Royal Gida Race'' cultivators.


    Just like the Royal Gida Spear, the ck-coloured shield has two skills along with a nice effect.


    However, just like the spear, Henrick could not use the shield. So, he casually threw the ck shield at Gaude.


    "Thank you, Henrick."


    Gaude was excited and hurriedly thanked Henrick after receiving the shield from him.


    He knew how powerful the spear and shield can be if used properly with the help of his bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    Gaude''s loyalty is increased to 90.


    At the same time, Henrick received a system notification informing him about the increment in Gaude''s loyalty.


    ''Huh? Nice.''


    ording to Henrick, the earlier loyalty was already very high and he didn''t expect it to increase any more for a while.


    However, who would have thought that it would be increased to 90 on the same day he met the golden horned goat man?.


    Nevertheless, Henrick was happy with the increase because the more the loyalty points are, the less he should be worried about the betrayal of his followers.


    "All you have to do is guard the portal when I am not here."


    Nheless, Henrick shook his head and replied to Gaude and checked the other items in the storage rings of the old goat man and the young goat man.


    Except for some talismans and pills, there was nothing much in them which made Henrick shake his head with disappointment.


    ''I will wait until Ivy ispletely regenerated before going back to the inheritance building toplete a trial. Until then, I will awaken the ''Viridian wolf bloodline''.''


    Since he didn''t have anything to do, Henrick sat beside the regenerating fire vine and closed his eyes.


    Also, before closing his eyes, he didn''t forget to order Gaude to take a rest because Henrick was not worried about some invadersing out of the portal because the system is there for him to notify about the invaders before they could enter the world.


    ''System, I want to buy the ''Viridian wolf bloodline''.''


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he didn''t waste any time and directly asked the system about his new bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    ''Viridian wolf bloodline'' costs 950 bloodline points. Do you want to buy it?


    ''Yes.''


    Henrick had already checked the cost of the bloodline he was going to buy many times. So, he didn''t think much before nodding his head and agreed to the system notification.


    The thing is, even though he gained 30 bloodline points within a short time, he didn''t have enough points to buy a good healing bloodline in the wood element.


    There was a better bloodline than the Viridian wolf bloodline; however, it cost more than 5000 bloodline points.


    However, even if Henrick waited until he umted 5000 bloodline points, he would not have enough bloodline points to modify it because the cost to modify the powerful bloodlines will be even more.


    So, Henrick was not greedy and content with the ''Viridian wolf bloodline'' for now.


    ''When I have enough bloodline points, I will buy even more powerful bloodlines.''


    As long as Henrick bes powerful, he could kill his powerful enemies to gain more bloodline points. So, until he became powerful, all he had to do was survive.


    So, the Viridian wolf bloodline is the best bloodline to buy with the current bloodline points on him to survive.


    ''Ding,


    950 bloodline points are deducted. Awakening a wood element bloodline ''Viridian wolf bloodline''. Please endure the pain if there is any.

 Chapter 271 - New Bloodline Awakened

    Soon, a system notification rang in his head informing him about the deduction of the bloodline points along with a warning regarding the pain.


    ''Ding,??


    The skill Endurance is triggered. Reducing the paining from the awakening of the bloodline.


    Just as Henrick was preparing himself for the pain, he got another system notification which made him reveal a slight smile on his face.


    ''No wonder, everyone says that an endurance skill is very helpful for cultivators.''


    Henrick silently thought in his head as he continued to wait until the system did its thing.


    A cultivator has to go through many trials and hardships. At every realm in his cultivation, a cultivator had to endure so much pain. So, the cultivators with good pain endurance skills, have higher chances of entering the immortal realm.


    However, those who endured the pain without any skills would have stronger bodies and high raw strength.


    Nevertheless, the Endurance skill will not affect the foundation of a cultivator much because the pain acting on the cultivator''s body will be present; however, with the help of the Endurance skill, the cultivator''s senses be numb which makes them feel less pain or no pain at all.


    Time continued to pass and in a sh, more than one hour had passed.


    ''Swoosh''


    The fire vine beside Henrick also regenerated back to its original form andpared to before, it looked much longer in length and thicker in width.


    However, the fire vine didn''t disturb Henrick as itid down on the ground and waited for Henrick to open his eyes.


    ''It''s regeneration skill is scary.''


    From the distance, Gaude observed the regeneration speed for thest one hour and he was shocked to see thepletely regenerated fire vine within such a short time.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t say anything as he focused on his cultivation to decrease the world''s suppression of his cultivation.


    After 10 more minutes, Henrick had an excited look on his face because he finally got the system notification informing him about his new bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the Master for awakening a new bloodline ''Viridian wolf bloodline''.


    ''Finally, I got a new bloodline.''


    Henrick didn''t open his eyes even though he got the system notification; instead, he checked the changes in his body.


    However, there were no new changes in his body except for a small green-coloured orb inside his dantian.


    That''s right!


    A small green coloured orb was hovering in his dantian.


    When Henrick took a closer look at it, he noticed a wolf head mark on it.


    ''Is it because of the bloodline?''


    Ajax was confused as he muttered to himself about the green-coloured orb.


    ''Ding,


    Detected that the host has two bloodlines.


    ''Ding,


    The inheritance building has unlocked a new system feature for the master. Please check it.


    Just as he was wondering about the green-coloured orb in his dantian, Henrick received a couple of system notifications that made him raise his brows.


    ''Looks like my doubts about the green-coloured orb will be solved with this new system feature.''


    Whenever Henrick had some doubts, the system would answer him even before he could ask it. So, Henrick felt the new system feature is an answer for everything.


    ''Let''s see what this new system feature is.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick came out of his dantian and opened his eyes.


    ''Swoosh''


    The moment he opened his eyes, the huge fire vine transformed into a thin one-meter vine and wrapped itself around Henrick''s arm.


    "Huh? You have regenerated yourself already?"


    Even though Henrick looked a little surprised, when he thought about the regeneration speed, his surprise disappeared.


    Soon, he caressed the small leaf of the fire vine on one end of its body.


    ''Even though you look more powerful than before, your bodycks the internal energy after using your ''Rapid regeneration'' skill''.''


    While caressing the small leaf, Henrick noticed theck of internal fire energy inside the fire vine and with a thought, he sent the fire vine into his dantian.


    ''You can absorb as much internal fire energy as you want.''


    Since the fire vine took two critical attacks for him and almost died, Henrick felt it was the least thing he could do.


    So, he was not stingy with the internal fire energy.


    Moreover, he has many bug cores in his inventory which wouldst him and his tamed beasts for a very long time.


    At least, that''s what he thought.


    "Ruby, Alpha,e here."


    At the same time, he called the two little beasts which were resting in two different corners of the small cave before giving them one energy transformation realm bug core each.


    ''Grr''


    ''Wof''


    Even though it was their first time seeing the bug cores, the little spirit fox and little spirit wolf were excited when they saw them.


    As soon as they took the bug cores from Henrick, they rushed into two different corners before slowly absorbing the energy from them.


    Also, before they went back to their ces, they growled at one another as though they were challenging one another regarding the absorption of the bug core.


    ''Sigh...they are still maintaining distance between them.''


    Looking at their actions, Henrick sighed; however, he didn''t think much because he had thought of some methods that could bring them together.


    "Gaude, you can also use these bug cores to decrease world suppression."


    While saying that, Henrick took out three master realm bug cores from his inventory and threw them at Gaude.


    Before Gaude could reject them, he saw three shining orbsing at him.


    ''These are¡­.''


    Even though he caught the three shining bug cores from Henrick, he thought of giving them back; however, after sensing the pure element-less energy inside them, he erased that thought.


    ''I will prove my worth for all the cultivation resources, Master gave me.''


    Gaude clenched the three shining bug cores and silently swore in his head and storing the two bug cores in his storage ring, he started cultivating with a single bug core.


    Even though Henrick asked Gaude to not call him Master, the golden horned goat-man took Henrick as his master because when he was in a helpless situation, Henrick helped him and gave him a chance to take revenge against those who killed his mother.


    So, he considered Henrick as his master.


    Also, some might think why would a peak grandmaster realm cultivator need a master realm bug core to increase his cultivation?


    Since his cultivation is suppressed by the current world he was staying in, all he could do was to wait until he proved himself that he would not destroy the world.


    Another way to reduce world suppression was to increase his cultivation with the cultivation resources.


    So, he didn''t reject the cultivation resources and epted them from Henrick; instead, he swore to protect Henrick and prove to him that all the cultivation resources spent on him by Henrick would be worth it.


    ''Ding,


    Gaude''s loyalty increased by 2 points and reached 92.


    As for Henrick, just when he wanted to check the new system feature unlocked by the inheritance building, he received a system notification regarding Gadue''s loyalty, which made him reveal a slight smile on his face.


    ******


    Cageraymortal, thanks for the BALLOON.

 Chapter 272 - Bloodline Control, Secondary Bloodline:- Viridian Wolf Bloodline

    ''I wonder whether something will happen when the loyalty hits 100 points.''


    Henrick was expecting some kind of reward from the system; however, he guessed that it was not an easy task to reach 100 points.


    ''Anyway, I will think about the new feature.''


    Soon, he kept all his thoughts aside and decided to check his new system feature rted to the bloodline.


    ''System, give me the full information on the new system feature.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick didn''t waste any time and asked the system to give him the full details.


    ''Ding,


    Feature name:- Bloodline Control.


    Use:- This feature helps the master in controlling various bloodlines with a proper procedure.


    There was nothing much about his new system feature on the holographic screen in front of him; however, it was enough for Henrick to understand what the new system feature can do.


    ''What should I do now?''


    Even though he got to know the usage of his new system feature, Henrick didn''t have the slightest clue on how to use the feature. So, he tried to ask the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    Sending the information into the Master''s head directly. Please bear the pain.


    Just as he asked the system to help him with the usage of the new feature, he felt some foreign information was entering his head.


    However, because of his ''Endurance'' skill, there was no sign of any pain in his body.


    ''Woah. So, it works like it.''


    The injection of the information didn''t take much time for Henrick as he opened his eyes with an understanding look on his face.


    That''s right!


    He finally understood how to use his new system feature.


    ''Ding,


    Master, please select the primary bloodline that you want to continue to develop.


    As soon as he understood the functions of his new system feature, he got a system notification; however, he was not surprised because it was all mentioned in the knowledge he gained recently.


    ''I will keep the ancient fire demon bloodline as my primary bloodline.''


    Without any hesitation, he selected his primary bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    The ancient fire demon bloodline is fixed as the primary bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    All the other bloodlines will fall under the secondary bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    The secondary bloodlines will not give any effects; instead, they will give the master some skills respective to the bloodline and its level.


    Soon, another two system notifications appeared in front of him.


    From the earlier information, Henrick got to understand that his bloodlines will be ssified into primary and secondary bloodlines. So, he was not surprised when he saw the system notifications.


    ''Show me about my secondary bloodline.''


    Leaving the earlier system notifications, Henrick asked the system to show about his new bloodline.


    ''Ding,


    Secondary bloodline:- Viridian wolf bloodline (level 1).


    Effects:- None


    Skill:- low-level healing (passive).


    Skill description:- When there are minor injuries on the user''s body, it will be automatically healed within a minute.


    Note:- Increasing the level of the bloodline might unlock new skills or upgrade the existing skills.


    ''What? Only low-level healing?''


    The only reason why he selected the ''Viridian wolf bloodline'' was because of the effects which help in the rapid healing. Even though the level 1 bloodline''s rapid healing will be limited, it was better than the ''Low-level healing'' skill.


    ''Ding,


    Master, more skills will be unlocked in the future. So, don''t worry about it.


    The system tried to console Henrick with future skills.


    ''Sigh''


    Nevertheless, Henrick had already spent the bloodline points. So, he could not do anything about it except for sighing.


    ''Then, how can I increase my secondary bloodline''s level?''


    Soon, he asked a question to the system with a nonchnt look on his face.


    For the primary bloodline, he had to upgrade its three effects and had to use them multiple times; however, Henrick didn''t know who to upgrade the secondary bloodlines.


    ''Ding,


    Since the secondary bloodline doesn''t have any effects, it only requires 1000 bloodline points to upgrade it to level 2.


    Note:- The bloodline points to upgrade the bloodline to a higher level will be increased with each level.


    ''Good.''


    Finally, Henrick was satisfied with the bloodline points required to upgrade the bloodline.


    For his ''Ancient fire demon bloodline'', it required him to spend 1000 bloodline points on each one of its effects. So, overall, it would cost him 3000 bloodline points.


    However,pared to that, the cost for the secondary bloodline is very less. So, he felt buying the ''Viridian wolf bloodline'' was not a wrong thing.


    ''I have 85 bloodline points. So, it will take some time before I can use the bloodline modifier to upgrade my secondary bloodline.''


    Soon, Henrick checked his bloodline points and stopped worrying about upgrading the bloodline for now.


    ''Since, everything is sorted out. I can finally enter another trial.''


    As soon as he stopped thinking about the bloodlines, he stood up from the ground and while stretching his body, Henrick thought about his next trial.


    "Gaude, I am going out for some time, try your best in guarding the portal."


    Even though Gaude''s cultivation was suppressed by the world, Henrick felt as long as he continued to guard the world''s entrance, the world''s suppression on him might disappear sooner than they thought.


    "Okay, Henrick."


    Seeing that Henrick stood up from the ground, Gaude also followed the same thing and after hearing Henrick''s words, he nodded his head.


    "Also, I will leave them here. So, they can give you a little support."


    Pointing at the two little beasts that were busy absorbing the energy from the bug cores, Henrick informed Gaude about them and Gaude nodded his head in understanding.


    "While I am gone, you two should not fight each other; instead, you should help each other if there are any otherworldly invaders. Do you understand?"


    Next, he looked at the two corners of the small cave and asked the little beasts whether they understood or not.


    ''Grr''


    ''Grr''


    As soon as they heard Henrick''s words, the two little beasts looked at each other and growled at one another.


    ''Damn it.''


    Henrick cursed when he saw the actions of the two little beasts and thought something before informing the two little beasts, "As long as you help each other and avoid fighting with one another, I will give more bug cores."


    Previously, he used the high-level fire fruits to keep the two little beasts from fighting one another; however, the high-level fire fruits lost their value in the eyes of those two little beasts.


    ''Nods''


    As soon as they heard the words ''More bug cores'', they stopped growling and looked at Henrick for a moment before turning their heads back to one another and waved their hands in agreement.


    "Good."


    Even though Henrick knew it was only a temporary solution, he thought he had to start doing something and started using the items to make the little beasts friendly.


    "Okay then. I will go now."


    After giving his orders to Gaude and the two little beasts, Henrick opened the portal and paid the teleportation fee to the system before entering it.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, Henrick left the small cave leaving behind Gaude and the two little beasts.


    ''Master is troubled with them? I should try to help him.''

 Chapter 273 - New Trial

    ''Master is troubled with them? I should try to help him.''


    Gaude more or less understood Henrick''s situation with the two little beasts and thought to help his master.


    Soon, he started working on it and got an idea.


    ....


    While Henrick was focused onpleting more trials to increase his challenger''s level along with his cultivation realm, just outside the treasure, there was a huge mountain that appeared out of nowhere.


    For the entire mountain, there was a thin barrier surrounding it and there was only a single entrance into the mountain.


    At the entrance, there was a pitch-ck coloured stone and on it, there were some words carved with powerful strokes.


    ''Beast mountain Sect''.


    These are the words carved on it and just a single nce is enough to say that strokes were carved by someone powerful.


    "Everyone, it takes a couple of days to make the grand appearance of our sect. Until then, everyone has to guard it properly."


    The two disciples of the Old man Fionk, Elder Franz and Elder Strauss were giving orders to various disciples.


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, elders."


    Among the group of disciples, there were even their own disciples.


    Since they were in a crucial time for their sect, there was no special treatment for anyone and everyone had to guard the beast mountain until all the formations wereid down.


    "Eek eek."


    On the peak of the beast mountain, the baby fire monkey was looking at the formationsid by the Old man Fionk and the rest of the elders and excitedly shouted.


    For some reason, the baby fire monkey felt those formations seemed a little familiar to it; however, it was unable to remember where it had seen them.


    Nevertheless, it felt those formations are powerful enough to protect them from all the cultivators below the immortal realm.


    As for how it knows that the formations can protect them, it didn''t have the slightest clue about it.


    "Master Fionk, are you sure these formations are powerful enough to stop the sneak attacks from the cultivators below the immortal realm?"


    At the same time, at the base of the beast mountain, one ofo the elders of the beast mountain asked the Old man Fionk with a doubtful look on his face; however, he didn''t stop what he was doing.


    "Yes, Master Fionk. I feel these formations are very easy to create and I doubt they will at leastst one attack from the general sect leaders."


    Soon, another elder asked the same thing to the Old man Fionk.


    "You don''t have to worry about these formations."


    When he heard the doubtful questions from his elders, the Old Man Fionk didn''t get angry; instead, he revealed a slight smile as he exined, "Even though they look simple, don''t get fooled by it. Even I was trapped in the formation."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the Old man Fionk''s words.


    Nevertheless, they controlled their shock and asked him, "Master Fionk, where did you get these simple yet powerful formations?"


    Previously, they were connected to the twin fire mountain. So, the Old man Fionk didn''t dare to take them out because he didn''t want the powerful cultivators from the zing inferno sect to ask him the origins of these formations.


    Moreover, he also knew that unless he shared these formations with them, they would not have left them alone.


    However, now, they were no longer a part of the zing inferno sect and right now, they needed all the protection he needed.


    ''Even though the zing inferno sect promised to protect my beast mountain for another five years, I can''t trust that sect.''


    The Old man Fionk shook his head and looking at the beast mountain''s elders, he replied, "They came from a special ce."


    The Old man Fionk didn''t answer their question properly and while saying those words, he respectfully looked at the baby fire monkey which was sitting on the peak of the beast mountain.


    Hearing the vague reply from Master Fionk, the elders didn''t bother to ask more questions; instead, they focused on creating more formations while looking at the beast skins.


    Even the Old man Fionk went back to create the formations for his beast mountain.


    ...


    Inside the inheritance building,


    As for Henrick, he didn''t have a slight clue that the baby fire monkey was just outside the treasurend and even brought a huge mountain along with it.


    However, he didn''t receive any fluctuations from the contract. So, he didn''t know about it as he thought that the baby fire monkey was still in the zing inferno sect with Nick or his Master.


    "Trial master, I am ready for another trial."


    As soon as he entered the inheritance building, Henrick didn''t bother wasting time with unnecessary greetings and directly said his intentions for entering the inheritance building this time.


    ''Swoosh''


    "Huh?"


    Just as Henrick finished his words, the old trial master appeared in the center of the hall as he raised his brows and asked Henrick, "You don''t want to take a rest?"


    "No."


    Without thinking much, Henrick replied back with a respectful look on his face.


    Henrick was frustrated for being so weak and whenever he thought about the time where he was being hunted by the entire world just for his bloodline and blood, he was enraged and clenched his fist.


    If he didn''t want it to happen ever again, he needed to have enough cultivation.


    ording to him, whenever he was in a trial, he was subjected to some outside pressure that was helping him in increasing his cultivation.


    In thest trial, his cultivation increased at an incredible speed and reached level 1 energy transformation realm. So, Henrick decided toplete more trials.


    "Okay then."


    As the trial master of the inheritance building, he should not reject the request of the participants when met all the conditions to challenge a trial. So, he didn''t try to ask him many questions before asking him, "Which type of trial do you want to enter?"


    At level 1, there were three types of trials. They were Survival type trials, Kingdon building trials and Misceneous trials.


    Earlier, he took the Survival type trial which was to survive in the Glemoth world for 24 hours.


    ''Since I have toplete at least one trial from all three types of the trial, I should better choose from the other two types of trials.''


    Henrick didn''t think much about which type of trial he wanted to select. So, he had to think now and started using the elimination process.


    ''Also, the Kingdom building type of trials will be very long. So, I will try toplete a misceneous trial before trying for a Kingdom building trial.''


    After pondering for a few moments, Henrick came to a conclusion that, for him, a misceneous type of trial was the right trial.


    "I want a misceneous type of trial."


    Aftering to a conclusion, he replied to the old trial master.


    "Okay."


    The old trial master nodded his head and disappeared from the spot.


    ''Ding,


    The challenger chose a Misceneous type of trial. Please enter the portal.


    Just after the old trial master disappeared, a portal appeared in the ce where he disappeared.

 Chapter 274 - Becoming The Ghost Hunter

    ''Ding,


    The trial details will be exined after the challenger enters the portal.


    Before he could enter into the portal, Henrick received a system notification as usual.


    ''Let''s hope, this trial will give me a lot of rewards.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick entered the portal.


    ....


    ''Swoosh''


    In a world that looked like it was covered by dark energy, a portal appeared in a ce where there was no human or beast. Moreover, there was not a single de of grass as long as the eye could see into the distance.


    ''This world looks eerie.''


    Soon, a handsome young man walked out of the portal as he checked his surroundings and muttered to himself.


    Even though he said that the world looks eerie, he looked like he was not bothered by it; instead, he looked like he was waiting for something.


    ''Ding,


    Please wait while the trial master sends theplete details of the trial.


    Soon, a system notification rang in his head and at the same time a holographic screen appeared in front of him.


    The handsome young man was none other than Henrick who was on his second level 1 trial.


    ''I wonder what kind of beings live here.''


    While waiting for the instructions from the trial master, Henrick looked at his surroundings and wondered about the inhabitants in this world.


    In this world, there were no suns or moons or stars. The world seemed to be covered with some kind of dark clouds. Of course, they were not enough to turn the entire world into darkness.


    ''If not for my fire demon senses, my vision would have been very bad.''


    Currently, Henrick could see a radius of 100 meters with him being the center; however, he felt it was because of his fire demon vision.


    Otherwise, it would have been a great thing to see even 10 meters radius around him.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master has sent the instructions for the challenger regarding his trial.


    ''Ding,


    The misceneous trial ''Be the Ghost Hunter'' is selected by the trial master for the challenger.


    Just as he was feeling great for having the fire demon bloodline in him, he received a couple of system notifications informing him about his trial.


    ''Ding,


    Trial name:- Be the Ghost Hunter.


    Purpose:- Kill the inhabitants ''Ambush ghost'' of the minor ghost world.


    Target:- 1) Kill 1000 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    2) Kill 100 rank 2 ambush ghosts.


    3) Kill 10 rank 3 ambush ghosts.


    4) Kill 1 rank 4 ambush ghost.


    Note:- Even though this is just a minor ghost world, there are a dozen Rank 5 and one rank 6 ambush ghost resting. So, be careful with them. Once they were awake, even your bloodline could not help you.


    Soon, theplete details of his misceneous trial appeared in front of him.


    Until he read the note, Henrick felt it was just an easy trial.


    ''System, can you give me theplete information about the Ambush ghost?''


    The note made him feel that this trial is a little difficult. So, he wanted to know more about the beings he was going to hunt.


    ''Ding,


    Master, I need to collect some samples from the ''Ambush ghost'' to get theplete details on them. So, please find at least one ambush ghost.


    The system politely said that it wanted the samples from the ''Ambush ghost'' and seeing that Henrick shook his head before thinking, ''It looks I will just hunt one ghost first before knowing about them.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick started searching for the inhabitants of this world.


    ''Damn it...this vision is not enough for me to search for them.''


    After searching for an entire hour, Henrick didn''t find a single one of them and he med it on his sight.


    ''Huh? A sneak attack''


    All of a sudden, Henrick felt something was trying to make a sneak attack on him.


    ''Finally, there is someone.''


    Henrick felt a little excited when he sensed someone was moving towards him.


    He didn''t turn back to take aplete look at the being behind and acted like he didn''t notice it.


    What''s more funny was even though Henrick muttered it was a sneak attack, that being was slowly moving towards him openly.


    ''Maybe it was thinking I can''t see 100 meters radius around me.''


    When he thought about this possibility, Henrick could not help butugh inside his heart.


    "Die, human."


    The being moved towards Henrick at a very slow pace until it was 10 meters away from him; however, when it was within a 10 meters radius of Henrick, its speed gave quite a shock to Henrick.


    ''It is very fast.''


    Henrick hurriedly summoned his rank 4 burning spears and pierced through the floating being which waspletely grey in colour.


    ''If I was not ready, I would have been severely injured by it.''


    Henrick wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as he looked at the grey-coloured being nailed to the ground by his spear.


    ''Ding,


    Killed a Rank 1 ambush ghost.


    Gained 1 reputation point and 1 crude soul.


    ''What the hell? It is only a rank 1 ambush ghost?''


    While he was observing the ambush ghost on the ground, Henrick received a system notification regarding the being he killed.


    After learning that the ambush ghost he killed was only a rank 1, he was utterly shocked because its speed wasparable to peak rank 2 or early rank 3 beasts.


    ''It looks like I need to be really careful with these ambush ghosts.''


    Finally, Henrick understood why the system asked him to be careful regarding the high-level ambush ghosts.


    ''If a rank 1 ambush ghost has a speed of rank 3 beast, then how fast a rank 5 and a rank 6 ambush ghosts which are currently resting, would be?''


    Just thinking this made Henrick shiver a little; however, he soon controlled his emotions and asked the system, "System, I got a dead ambush ghost. Can you give me the information on the ambush ghosts now?"

 Chapter 275 - Cowardly Ambush Ghosts

    Henrick stopped worrying about the ambush ghost and wanted to know more about them because only then, he could fight them better.


    So, he didn''t waste any time and kept an eye on his surroundings before asking the system to take the rank 1 ambush ghost as the sample.


    ''Ding,


    Rank 1 ambush ghost is detected.


    ''Ding,


    Requesting the inheritance building to give the permission for the challenger to know more about ''Ambush Ghosts''.


    As soon as he said that, the system sent a request to the inheritance building and within no time, the system notifications once again rang in his head.


    ''Ding,


    ess granted by the inheritance building.


    ''Ding,


    Beast name:- Ambush ghost.


    Information:- Beasts born with only a single intent and it is to ambush beings other than their own race. They own ''Minor ghost world'' and don''t like intruders. Also, once an ambush ghost reaches the immortal realm, they can create a portal to send their minions into another world to create havoc with their ambush.


    More details:- Low-level ambush ghosts like to live in groups of more than 1000. If you encounter a single rank 1 or rank 2 ambush ghost, there will be more nearby. So, be careful.


    Soon, the system gave himplete information on the ambush ghosts.


    ''Oh. So, they can create portals when they be powerful.''


    Finally, Henrick understood why he was sent to this world to kill these ambush ghosts.


    After going through a few trials, Henrick understood that the inheritance building never made him kill an innocent. He killed either mindless beasts who wanted nothing but blood and invaders who wanted to take the cultivation resources in a world before destroying them.


    As for these ambush ghosts, after seeing the information about them, Henrick understood he was not killing any innocent beings, because these ambush ghosts are just mindless beings that would ambush other beings before killing them.


    ''Also, I didn''t expect these to be beasts.''


    Looking at the corpse of the ambush ghost which was disappearing into tiny light particles at an incredibly slow pace and thought to his head.


    "Oh no, I have to be careful."


    He didn''t waste too much time with random thoughts after seeing where those tiny light particles were going.


    ''Pooh''


    The tiny light particles were going straight into the sky and formed a skull that emitted a light before vanishing into nothingness.


    Only after seeing the glowing skull in the sky just around 10-20 meters above him, Henrick realised that the low-level ambush ghosts live in groups.


    So, he became even more careful and got ready to be surrounded by hundreds of low-level ambush ghosts.


    ''Huh?''


    However, he saw no one rushing at him which made him frown.


    ''Wait for a second.''


    All of a sudden, Henrick recalled something as he muttered, ''These ambush ghosts only ambush no matter how powerful they are. So, I think I should act less vignt.''


    As soon as he got that thought in his head, Henrick lessened his alertness and spoke to himself, "It looks like there is no one."


    Soon, a relieved expression appeared on his face as he walked forward without any aim to his destination.


    ''I see them.''


    As he moved forward, Henrick saw a group of grey-coloured floating beings that were not even bothered to hide because they still think that Henrick''s sight is less than 10 or 20 meters in radius. So they continued to maintain a distance of 20 meters from Henrick and waited for an opportunity.


    ''I have never seen such cowardly beasts in my life.''


    Henrick silently thought in his head because no matter how much of a rxed expression he put on his face, no one wasing to attack him.


    But, at the same time, they were not leaving him which made Henrick really pissed at them.


    ''Since you are not attacking me, I will start killing you then.''


    Henrick, as a fire demon, didn''t have much patience. So, he could not wait until the ambush ghosts came near him. So, he decided to attack them first.


    "Die,"


    ''Swoosh''


    All of a sudden, his rank 4 weapon burning spear appeared out of nowhere and without wasting any time, Henrick threw it towards a ce where it was heavily crowded with ambush ghosts.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    However, to his surprise, the spear was able to catch only one ambush ghost.


    ''Swoosh''


    "Where are you escaping to?"


    As for Henrick, he appeared at the ce where the ambush ghosts would escape from his burning spear and shouted, "Gigantic demon de, appear."


    As soon as he said that, a huge ck-coloured de appeared in his hands and he made aplete 360-degree swing with it.


    ''Kacha''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Thud''


    Compared to the rank 4 burning spear, the gigantic demon de killed more ambush ghosts which he was unable to count.


    Before throwing the spear, Henrick had thought that his spear would kill more than a dozen ambush ghosts and there were only two directions, the remaining ambush ghost could escape.


    So, it was within Henrick''s n all along to rush into the right side to kill them.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the rank 4 burning spear only killed a single Ambush ghost.


    ''Let it be, I am sure my gigantic demon de has killed more than a dozen ambush ghosts.''


    Henrick consoled himself as he looked at the rest of the ambush ghost which already distanced himself.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed a total of 18 rank 1 ambush ghosts along with 2 rank 2 ambush ghosts in his attack.


    ''Ding,


    Master gained 20 reputation points and 24 crude souls (18 from rank 1 ambush ghost and 6 from rank 2 ambush ghosts.)


    ''Ding,


    Trial progress:-


    1) Killed 19 / 1000 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    2) Killed 2 / 100 rank 2 ambush ghosts.


    3) Killed 0 / 10 rank 3 ambush ghosts.


    4) Killed 0 / 1 rank 4 ambush ghost.


    ''This looks like. I canplete the first three tasks without any problem.''


    Henrick shook his body a little with excitement as he eyed the ambush ghosts in the distance.

 Chapter 276 - Fire Vine Has Gone Crazy

    After seeing the progress screen in front of him, Henrick became a little excited and he felt as long as he repeated the same pattern, he could rank 1 to rank 3 ambush ghosts without any problem.


    Currently, Henrick was surrounded by who knows how many ambush ghosts.


    However, there was no worry on his face; instead, he was excited because of the single trait of the ambush ghosts and it was Cowardice.


    "Ivy,e and keep an eye on my back."


    Even though the ambush ghosts are cowards, no one ever knew what a coward could do when they were pushed too much.


    So, he summoned the fire vine from his dantian.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the fire vine transformed into its original form which was nearly 30 meters and surrounded around Henrick as it looked at its surroundings.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Thud''


    ''Thud''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Rumble''


    However, after returning back to its original form, for some reason, the fire vine behaved weird as it swinged its tail sweeping a 10 meters radius around Henrick.


    It didn''t stop there as it continued to p the ground with full power making cracks on the ground.


    ''Huh? What''s wrong, Ivy?''


    When Henrick looked at how the fire vine was behaving, he was worried and asked it through the spiritual connection between them.


    ''Thud''


    However, he didn''t get any reply from it; instead, the fire vine became even more fierce making Ajax''s worry increase even more.


    ''Damn it. What the hell is happening with Ivy, System?''


    Since he didn''t have the slightest clue regarding what was happening to the fire vine, Henrick could only ask System about it.


    ''Ding,


    Master, the fire vine is unable to see in this world and because of that, it has gone crazy.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked when he read the system notification and before he could think about what to do, he was whipped away by the fire vine.


    ''Cough''


    Henrick was sted into a group of ambush ghosts which were dispersed by the time he reached them and the fall made him cough a mouthful of blood.


    ''I should praise you for bing soo powerful; however, attacking me is not good.''


    Henrick revealed a bitter smile on his face as he asked the system, ''System, what should I do now?''


    Currently, the fire vine is a rank 4 being that could go against the energy transformation realm.


    ''Ding,


    Master has to kill it.


    ''What? Are you kidding me?''


    Henrick became serious when he saw the system''s reply.


    ''Ding,


    If you don''t kill it, it will kill its master. Please choose your decision wisely.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Damn it.''


    ''Swoosh''


    While he was reading the system notifications, the fire vine swung its tail once again. So, he stopped reading it and jumped back to escape the iing tail.


    ''Huh? System, didn''t you say it will not see anything in this world? Then how can it kill me? Moreover, how can it aim its tails right at me?''


    Henrick didn''t want to kill the fire vine because it was very useful to him from the very start.


    It helped him while fighting the demonic cultivation in the outer sect of the zing inferno sect and in the beast mountain where he took some sect missions.


    Also, not to mention, the fire vine was always very helpful to him in the inheritance building whilepleting the trials.


    So, recalling his moments with the fire vine, Henrick felt he could not kill it and thought he would just hide from it before it goes out of its energy.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the fire vine was attacking him in a way that it could see him. So, Henrick was worried about it and asked the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    The fire vine is slightly able to sense the master because of the bond between them. Even though it was not enough to remember the master, it was able to make the fire vine sense that there was someone.


    ''Ding,


    Since the fire vine can''t see anyone in this world, it was letting its bestial instinct protect itself.


    ''Sigh''


    After listening to all the exnations by the system, Henrick could not help but heave a long sigh.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''System, what if I can send it back into my dantian? Will there be any use?''


    After escaping from another swing from the fire vine''s tail, Henrick asked the system while looking for the weak points of the fire vine.


    The reason he was searching for the weak points was that he didn''t feel that his earlier suggestion to send the fire vine back into the dantian would work.


    ''Ding,


    There might be some chances by sending it back into the dantian; however, the chances of the master''s death are even more.


    ''Okay. I will skip it.''


    When he read the first line of the system notification, Henrick was surprised and felt there was some hope; however, by the time he finished it, he just shook his head.


    "Since there is no other way, I will try it my way. I will make it use all its fire energy and then take you back into my dantian."


    Soon, Henrick came to a decision to dodge the attacks of the fire vine and let it attack him as much as it wanted.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''That was close but I have to do it for the sake of the fire vine.''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    For the entire time, Henrick waspletely on the defensive and allowed the fire vine to attack him and sometimes, he barely missed the fire vine''s tail.


    As for the ambush ghosts, they were all watching the entire fight from a distance and whenever Henrick and the fire vine moved towards them, they would disperse and re-group in the distance.


    Since the speed of the ambush ghosts was top-notch, they never got caught in the middle.


    ''Looks like it is working.''


    After a few minutes, Henrick finally saw hope in what he was doing and continued to dodge the attacks until one of the ambush ghosts rushed towards him at an incredible speed.


    ''Oh no.''

 Chapter 277 - Adapting To Three Things

    ''Oh no.''


    Henrick noticed one of the ambush ghosts rushing towards him; however, at the same time, the fire vine was swinging its tail at him.


    And there was not enough time for Henrick to escape from both the attacks.


    ''I will dodge the fire vine''s attack.''


    Without thinking much, Henrick decided to dodge the fire vine''s attack because he had already received one attack and it had already shaken his internal organs.


    Moreover, among the ambush ghosts that were watching the fight between him and the fire vine, the highest-ranked ambush ghosts are only rank 3 which Henrick was confident enough in taking the attack from the ambush ghost.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    As he nned, Henrick dodged fire vine''s attack without any problem and the ambush ghost appeared right behind him before piercing something into his body.


    ''Aargh''


    ''Ding,


    ''Endurance'' skill is activated.


    Just as he felt a sharp pain in his back, his passive skill ''Endurance'' had trigged; however, for some reason the skill activated a couple of secondste, making Henrick groan for a moment.


    ''Damn you...die.''


    He caught the ambush ghost on his back which was already excited for sessfully sneaking an attack on him and punched it into the ground with an angry look on his face.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed a rank 2 ambush ghost.


    ''Ding,


    Gained one reputation point and three crude souls.


    ''What? Only a rank 2 ambush ghost?''


    Henrick was shocked to see the system notifications because he felt the ambush ghost was at least a low-level rank 3 beast.


    Even though it''s been a while, Henrick was having a hard time recognizing the ambush ghosts of various ranks because, to him, all the ambush ghosts look the same.


    Moreover, the sharp pain he felt for a moment was not something a rank 2 beast could do. So, he was shocked when the system said the ambush ghost was only a rank 2 beast.


    ''It looks like I have to keep an eye on these ambush ghosts too.''


    Henrick silently thought in his head while looking at the thousands of ambush ghosts surrounding him in a 100 meters radius.


    ''Now, back to the main business. I have to tire the fire vine out first.''


    Soon, Henrick focused on the fire vine while keeping an eye on the ambush ghosts.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Once again, the fire vine repeated the same thing as Henrick dodged the attacks.


    ''sh''


    ''sh''


    After some time, the ambush ghosts once again sneaked on it.


    However, this time, there were two ambush ghosts that left small cuts on Henrick''s hands.


    ''Damn it.''


    Unlike previously, this time, Henrick was unable to kill the ambush ghosts because they were not nning to kill Henrick in a single attack; instead, they were enjoying leaving small cuts on Henrick''s body.


    ''sh''


    ''Damn you.''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Got you.''


    ''Let''s see how you can escape from me.''


    ''Ding,


    Master killed a rank 2 ambush ghost.


    ''Ding,


    Gained two reputation points and three crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed two rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    ''Ding,


    Gained two reputation points and two crude souls.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The fight between the fire vine and Henrick continued for another one hour before both of them showed signs of exhaustion.


    During this one hour, Henrick was sneak attacked by nearly 20 ambush ghosts whereas he killed more than 10 of them.


    Also, the most important thing is Henrick waspletely covered in his blood; however, there were only a few cuts on his body.


    With the number of cuts on his body, it is impossible for Henrick''s body to bepletely covered in blood.


    ''Huf Huf.''


    ''This Viridian wolf bloodline is awesome.''


    While breathing heavily, Henrick praised his secondary bloodline because it was the skill ''Low-level healing'' from that bloodline, almost all his cuts were healed.


    ''But, it is consuming a lot of pure internal fire energy every time a new wound appears on my body.''


    Whenparing Henrick''s dantian to the fire vine''s internal energy storage space, it will be many times bigger; however, before the ''Low-level healing'' skill along with the great amount of blood loss, Henrick''s dantian became almost empty and his body reached near exhaustion.


    ''System, fill the pure internal energy from the special storage gourd into my dantian.''


    However, Henrick was not worried about the pure internal energy because he had a special storage gourd that could hold 50 percent of his dantian.


    ''Ding,


    Transferring all the pure internal energy from the special storage gourd into Master''s dantian.


    ''Ding,


    Dantian:- 103 / 200 percent is filled with pure internal fire energy.


    As soon as he gave the order to the system, within a second, his dantian was filled with pure internal fire energy.


    At the same time, his face became less pale and his exhaustion disappeared a little.


    ''I guess, I can go for another one hour; however, I doubt Ivy canst for that long.''


    Soon, Henrick revealed a confident smile on his face as he continued, ''I think, I can send Ivy back after a few more minutes.''


    As soon as he thought about it, Henrick stretched his body and thest few remaining cuts on his body disappeared without a trace.


    ''Also, I will kill these cowards at the same time.''


    Henrick was pissed at the continuous sneak attacks from the ambush ghosts and while dodging the attacks of the fire vine, he intentionally jumped into a particr ce before throwing his rank 4 burning spear into another direction.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Ding,


    Master killed 8 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    Gained 8 reputation points and 8 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed a rank 2 ambush ghost.


    Gained 1 reputation point and three crude souls.


    ''This trial is a lot more fun than I thought.''


    Henrick became excited whenever a sessful cycle of three things waspleted.


    One, dodge the fire vine''s attacks and the second thing would be either escaping the sneak attacks or letting the ambush ghosts slightly cut him and the third one would be he would kill the ambush ghosts.

 Chapter 278 - Killing Maniac

    ''Ding,


    Trial progress:-


    1) Killed 399 / 1000 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    2) Killed 12 / 100 rank 2 ambush ghosts.


    3) Killed 0 / 10 rank 3 ambush ghosts.


    4) Killed 0 / 1 rank 4 ambush ghost.


    ''Still, a long way to go beforepleting this trial.''


    Looking at the holographic screen in front of him, Henrick muttered to himself.


    The fire vine in front of him just fell to the ground a few moments ago which made Henrick heave a sigh of relief. So, he checked the trial progress.


    It took another 30 minutes after he filled his dantian with the pure internal fire energy from the special storage gourd.


    Even though the fire vine took more time than Henrick anticipated, he was not worried much about it because his dantian still has 30 percent of pure internal fire energy.


    ''System, I am sending Ivy into my dantian.''


    Henrick focused on the weak connection between the fire vine and himself to send the fire vine into his dantian.


    ''Za''


    ''Swoosh''


    The huge fire vine hovered in the air before turning into a thin vine that was around only a couple of meters long.


    ''Enter.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick sent the fire vine into his dantian and prayed that it should work.


    ''Ding,


    Master, if it tries to increase its body size, just kill it.


    While Henrick was hoping that the fire vine would not try anything funny, he got a system notification suggesting Henrick kill it the moment the fire vine tried something funny.


    Since the fire vine is Henrick''s battlepanion, Henrick could kill it whenever and wherever he wanted just with a thought. So, the system reminded him about it in case Henrick forgot about it.


    ''Yes.''


    Even though he cares about the fire vine that doesn''t mean he would allow it to kill him which would, in turn, kill the fire vine itself.


    Henrick continued to watch the fire vine in his dantian which was hovering in the mid-air without any obvious signs of body movement.


    He was ready to wipe the spiritual connection between himself and the fire vine when things went south.


    ''Ding,


    The fire vine''s crazy state is currently stabilized; however, it will require a lot of internal fire energy along with a lot of sleep before awakening from its sleep.


    ''Phew''


    Only when he saw the system notification, Henrick heaved a sigh of relief as he silently muttered, ''Thank you system for letting me know about Ivy''s condition.''


    ''Ding,


    It is my duty to serve my master.


    ''So you need a lot of internal fire energy? Then absorb as much as you want.''


    Henrick didn''t bother himself with the system notification as he focused on the weakly lying fire vine in his dantian.


    Even though the fire vine was surrounded by pure internal fire energy, it was not absorbing it because, without Henrick''s permission, it should not consume any of his internal fire energy.


    ''Slurp''


    As soon as Henrick gave the orders, the fire vine didn''t stand on any ceremony as it dived down into the dantian and started absorbing the 30 percent pure internal fire energy inside Henrick''s dantian.


    ''It looks like I need to increase the internal fire energy in my dantian.''


    Since there was no need for him to dodge the fire vine anymore, the ambush ghosts also stopped sneaking on him. So, Henrick felt he could increase his internal fire energy with the help of the bug cores.


    ''Ding,


    Master used a rank 3 bug core.


    Gained 10 percent of internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    Master used a rank 2 bug core.


    Gained 5 percent of internal fire energy.


    ''Ding,


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Soon, Henrick started absorbing the bug cores he got from Master Valen and increased his dantian.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s dantian ispletely filled. Do you want to fill the special storage gourd?


    After using who knows how many bug cores, Henrick''s dantian was filled and at the same time, the fire vine inside his dantian also stopped consuming any more internal fire energy.


    So, the system asked whether he wanted to fill his storage gourd.


    ''Of course.''


    Why would he not fill it? As long as the special storage gourd is filled with internal fire energy, he could instantly fill with dantian by 100 percent without doing anything.


    So, he nodded his head while looking at the ambush ghosts around.


    ''I should finish the first three tasks from this trial as soon as possible and get ready for the rank 4 ambush ghost.''


    Since ambush ghosts have unusual speeds, he didn''t want many low-level ambush ghosts to be around him when he fought a rank 4 ambush ghost.


    Even though ording to the system, the rank 4 and rank 5 ambush ghosts didn''t like to stay in groups, that doesn''t mean they would kill those low-level ambush ghosts.


    Moreover, his sight is also very limited in this world. So, he wanted to finish the easier tasks as soon as possible.


    ''Ivy, you take a good rest while I will have some fun with these cowards.''


    After finishing his words to the fire vine, Henrick focused on only one thing and it was to kill the ambush ghosts.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Fire demon stare.''


    ''Demon w''


    ''Gigantic demon de''


    ''Burning spear, kill them.''


    Soon, Henrick moved from one ce to another and started killing the ambush ghosts.


    Earlier, he had to focus on three things. So, he was unable to kill many ambush ghosts; however, right now, there is only a single thing that made Henrick kill a lot more ambush ghosts.


    Moreover, unlike thest time, there was no nning while killing the ambush ghosts.


    Henrick used all the skills he had gained from his cultivation along with his rank 4 burning spear.


    ''Puchi''


    ''Kacha''


    Since there were thousands of ambush ghosts around him, as long as he jumped into a group of ambush ghosts and threw the burning spear and the gigantic demon de, he would kill more than a dozen of them.

 Chapter 279 - Saers Determination

    ''Ding,


    Master killed 120 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    Gained 120 reputation points and 120 crude souls.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed 100 rank 2 ambush ghosts.


    Gained 100 reputation points and three hundred crude souls.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    System notification continuously rang in Henrick''s head that gave him a specific rhythm while killing the ambush ghosts.


    Since he didn''t have a fire vine to dodge, Henrick''s killing efficiency was very high as he continued killing the ambush ghosts one after another.


    He didn''t bother about the strength of the ambush ghosts.


    He didn''t bother how many there were around them.


    The only thing he focused on was killing and he even forgot to take a break until he heard a specific series of system notifications.


    ''Ding,


    Trial progress:-


    1) Killed 1020/ 1000 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    2) Killed 120 / 100 rank 2 ambush ghosts.


    3) Killed 2 / 10 rank 3 ambush ghosts.


    4) Killed 0 / 1 rank 4 ambush ghost.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the participant forpleting fifty percent of the trial.


    ''Ding,


    As a result, the trial master is gifting the participant with a special item. Please check your inventory.


    ''Huf huf''


    Finally, when he stopped to check the system notifications, Henrick started breathing heavily.


    ''I alreadypleted two tasks?''


    Even Henrick was surprised when he saw the system notifications because he didn''t expect it as he was entirely focusing on killing and didn''t bother to count.


    ''I was hunting them for more than an hour, I guess. So, it''s not a wonder to finish the two trials; however, the actual trial starts now.''


    When he thought about how long he was killing the ambush ghosts, Henrick''s surprise disappeared without a trace.


    He knew that the real trial begins now because he still has to kill 8 rank 3 ambush ghosts among the ambush ghosts that were surrounding him.


    Moreover, the actual problem is Henrick still didn''t learn how to differentiate between the ambush ghosts.


    So, among the hundreds of ambush ghosts around him, he had to find out rank 3 ambush ghosts and since he could not identify them, he had to kill all the ambush ghosts until he got informed by the system.


    ''Anyway, I will check what the trial master has sent me.''


    Nevertheless, Henrick didn''t think much as he decided to check what he got from the trial master.


    ''This must be it.''


    Soon, he opened his system inventory to see the item and found something that he had never seen before.


    ''Let''s see.''


    With a thought, a small pendant appeared in his hands.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Vision sigil.


    Effect:- As long as the pendant is worn by cultivators, they could see one kilometer in the ghost worlds for an hour.


    Note:- It can only be used one time before it disintegrates into nothing.


    Soon, the information regarding the pendant appeared in front of him.


    ''Exactly what I need.''


    Henrick was satisfied with the item he received from the trial master.


    ''Anyway, I will use itter.''


    However, he didn''t use it because he didn''t feel any use for it.


    Even though he was surrounded by hundreds of ambush ghosts, Henrick was not worried much because they were just cowards.


    Moreover, Henrick felt that the pendant would be very useful while fighting against a rank 4 ambush ghost.


    ''I will resume my killing then.''


    After checking the Vision sigil, Henrick took a few more moments to rest before going back to his killing.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    Henrick didn''t stop as he was fully focused on killing the ambush ghosts.


    ...


    In Aecrath.


    Outside the treasurend.


    "Finally, we finishedying down all the formations."


    All the elders of the beast mountain heaved a sigh of relief once they finishedying down the formations on the mountain and around the mountain.


    "Let''s go and take a nice rest."


    Soon, one of the elders suggested taking a rest because they were working for a while now and exhausted too much of their energy whileying down those formations.


    So, he stretched his body and started flying towards their residences.


    "Are you sure we should be resting?"


    "That''s right! What if one of the sects attacks us?"


    "Just thinking about it makes me restless and you are talking about sleeping."


    As for the other elders of the beast mountain, they were not as calm as the first elder who was putting a calm look on his face.


    "Just have some faith in Master Fionk. He said that these formations are very hard to deal with. So, if anyone tries to enter our beast mountain without our permission, they would forget about leaving our beast mountain forever."


    The first elderzily replied because he was fully tired because before the mountain was shifting the ces, he was busy with many things and adding to the fact that he put a lot of effort into the formations earlier, he just wanted to go to sleep.


    As for the attack on the beast mountain, he didn''t bother much because he had faith in Master Fionk whom he had known for more than 50 years now.


    So, he asked others to have the same faith in Master Fionk.


    "It''s not about faith¡­."


    "Stop it. I don''t want to hear anything. There is another thing you need to know that we are still protected by the zing inferno sect. So, don''t worry."


    Before one of the elders would give an exnation, the first elder interrupted him and informed all the elders about the protection from the zing inferno sect.


    ''What?''


    ''Is it true?''


    ''Then, I can rx.''


    As soon as they heard the first elder''s words, the remaining elders heaved a sigh of relief and decided to rx peacefully.


    ''These fools get ustomed to the protection of the zing inferno sect.''


    When he saw the rxed expressions on the faces of the elders of the beast mountain, the first elder scoffed at them before rushing into his cultivation abode.


    Even though the first elder was dissatisfied with the other elders'' expressions when they heard they have the protection of the zing inferno sect, he didn''t me them really because he knew all the elders were having more trust in the zing inferno sect because when they were in the twin mountain, no one bothered them.


    As for the formation, since they were the ones whoid them on the ground, they felt the formations were a little too easy to create. So, they felt more rxed when they got to know about the protection from the zing inferno sect.


    ¡­


    In front of one of the cultivation abodes in the beast mountain.


    ''Young master Saer, are you sure you want to join the Beast mountain?''


    A young man who had a muscr body asked another young man in front of him.


    The other young man had different hair that was orange in colour and whenever the sun rays fell on them, they shine a little.


    He was none other than Saer, who owes Henrick three things.


    Saer promised Henrick that he would help him with three things; however, Henrick was nowhere near him to help him.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t forget about them and decided to help Henrick in the future when he became powerful.


    When he was in the outer sect of the zing inferno fire sect, his hair used to be in yellow-colour and it didn''t shine as it shined now.


    Since the old man Fionk already knows Saer''s background, he didn''t bother to hide his hair colour which reveals his family name.


    As for the young man with muscles, he was Roll, who addressed Saer as ''Young master''.


    When the baby fire monkey was attacked by many outer sect disciples, Saer and Roll tried to help it; however, it was the baby fire monkey who helped them in return by pulling them into the beast mountain.


    "Yes."


    To Roll''s question, Saer nodded his head as he exined the reason, "I think the best mountain is the right ce for us to be stronger and find out who is the mastermind that framed my family."


    By the time Saer finished his words, his face was filled with hatred.


    "Anyway, what do you think? Am I taking things too fast?"


    Controlling his emotions, Saer asked Roll regarding his decision.


    "I have no right to judge the decisions made by the young master. Wherever you go, I will follow."


    Roll kneeled on one knee as he replied to Saer.


    "I know."


    When he heard the reply, Saer could not help but reveal a slight smile on his face as he recalled some things from his past.


    How carefree they used to be and everything got changed in a single night that made him an orphan.


    "Whoever you are, I am going to find you and I will destroy you at any cost."


    Saer clenched his fists and looked into the sky as he muttered to himself.


    When Saer heard those words, he also clenched his fists and looked at his young master with a face full of respect

 Chapter 280 - Celestial Monkey King

    At the top of the beast mountain.


    "Everything is finished. You can contact your master."


    In front of a huge cultivation abode, the old man Fionk said to the baby fire monkey.


    ''Eek eek''


    As soon as it heard Fionk''s words, Spark became excited and tried to contact Henrick through their contract.


    The reason why the baby fire monkey didn''t contact Henrick even though it''s been a while since the beast mountain shifted just outside the treasurends, was the old man Fionk said that it would harm the baby fire monkey while the beast mountain was adjusting to his new ce.


    However, the baby fire monkey didn''t worry about it and still tried; however, it didn''t get any reply from Henrick.


    At the time, the old man Fionk said that it was because of the beast mountain and asked it to wait for some time.


    Finally, the beast mountain adjusted to its new ce. So, the old man Fionk asked the baby fire monkey to try contacting Henrick.


    ''Eek eek''


    It let out a few strange noises into the air as though it was talking to someone.


    ''Huh? What happened?''


    The baby fire monkey repeated the same thing again and again that made the old man Fionk frown.


    So, he asked the baby fire monkey what had happened.


    ''I am unable to get any reply from the master. Moreover, I am unable to sense him now.''


    The baby fire monkey didn''t bother to make monkey noises; instead, it directly transmitted its voice to the old man Fionk.


    "What?"


    When he heard the baby fire monkey''s words, the old man Fionk was shocked for a second before calming himself down and thought how could it be possible.


    With a face full of worry, the baby fire monkey nodded its head.


    ''There is only one reason for that to happen.''


    After thinking for a few moments, the old man thought of a possibility as he continued saying, ''Maybe he is not in this world.''


    While saying those words, he secretly transmitted his words into the baby fire monkey''s head.


    ''Eek?''


    Spark looked at Fionk with a confused look on its face.


    ''What am I talking? How is it possible for an energy condensation realm cultivator to go out of this world?''


    Soon, the old man Fionk shook his head and rejected that thought and asked, ''You said he was in the treasurend, right?''


    ''Eek eek''


    ''Then it must be the treasurend that is preventing you from contacting him.''


    Seeing that the baby fire monkey nodded its head, the old man Fionk gave his thoughts on why it was unable to contact Henrick.


    ''Eek eek''


    ''You are asking me how you can enter the treasurend?'' The old man Fionk raised his brows for a moment before revealing a small smile on his old face.


    ''Since the treasurend was built by an immortal cultivator, then you have to be an immortal beast to destroy it.''


    While saying these words, the old man Fionk was maintaining a slight smile which was supposed to be a joke.


    It wasmon sense that a treasurend built by an immortal could only be opened by another immortal cultivator or an immortal beast.


    So, the old man Fionk suggested that; however, he knew there is so much time before the baby fire monkey could reach the immortal realm.


    ''Eek eek eek''


    As soon as it heard the words, the baby fire monkey turned into a crazy beast as it shouted as crazily as possible before jumping onto the old man Fionk.


    Surprisingly, the old man Fionk was pushed into his cultivation abode with the baby fire monkey on top of him.


    ''What is happening?''


    The old man Fionk was shocked with what was happening and looked at the small baby fire monkey on him.


    Currently, the cute baby fire monkey was no longer cute and innocent as its eyes were turned into blood red.


    ''Roar''


    Soon, the baby fire monkey jumped off from the old man Fionk and started growing in its size.


    From a few centimeters to 10 meters, it only took a few seconds for the baby fire monkey to grow.


    Its fur is no longer brown in coloured; instead, it now has pure white fur.


    ''Celestial Monkey King''


    As soon as the old man Fionk saw the appearance of the 10-meter celestial monkey king, he hurriedly stood up from the ground and bowed to it while saying, "Greetings to the Celestial Monkey King."


    "Hmm"


    The Celestial Monkey King nodded his head and spoke in a perfect human speech, "Wait for a moment. Let me absorb all the memories from my reincarnated version."


    "A..as you say, Celestial Monkey King."


    The old man Fionk''s face was full of respect and even when he replied to the Celestial Monkey King there was a little stammering in his words.


    While the Celestial Monkey King was busy synchronizing the memories from the baby fire monkey, the old man Fionk was observing the Celestial Monkey King''s features.


    Ten meters in height, with long muscr arms and body fully covered with snow-white fur.


    The significant thing about the Celestial Monkey King is his eyes. The eyes werepletely red in colour with a ck face and on his forehead, there was a golden crown symbol that shone when he transformed into his celestial form.


    "My reincarnated version''s progress is betterpared to my previous life. I hope I reach that realm in this life."


    Soon, the Celestial Monkey King finished synchronizing the memories and finally got to know everything that had happened in the baby fire monkey''s life since hest appeared.


    Also, he reminisced about something and closed his eyes for a second.


    "You can speak now."


    Soon, the Celestial Monkey King opened his eyes and gave permission to the old man Fionk''s to speak.


    "Celestial Monkey King, as you ordered, I increased the pace of¡­.."


    As soon as Celestial Monkey King asked him to speak, the old man Fionk spoke without missing any details.

 Chapter 281 - Frustrated Henrick

    In the minor ghost world,


    ''sh''


    ''Puchi''


    ''Huh huf''


    In the minor ghost world, Henrick gave one powerful sh with the gigantic demon de killing more than 30 ambush ghosts in a single attack.


    However, he was breathing heavily because he was fighting for more than a couple of hours after sending back the fire vine into his dantian. without any break.


    After fighting for more than a couple of hours, Henrick got used to killing the ambush ghosts and learned quite a few tricks to kill more ambush ghosts in a single attack.


    ''Let''s see how the trial progress is after spending more than two hours in killing these cowards.''


    Soon, Henrick decided to take a break as he thought of checking the trial progress.


    ''Ding,


    Trial progress:-


    1) Killed 3000/ 1000 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    2) Killed 500 / 100 rank 2 ambush ghosts.


    3) Killed 5 / 10 rank 3 ambush ghosts.


    4) Killed 0 / 1 rank 4 ambush ghost.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked to see the trial progress in front of him because there was not much change in the third task even after killing the ambush ghosts for more than two hours.


    ''System, are you kidding me? I killed more than 2000 ambush ghosts and among them, there were only two rank 3 ambush ghosts?''


    Henrick had a hard time believing in the system''s data for the first time after he received the system.


    Who can me Henrick for not believing the data because he was nearly exhausted from killing the ambush ghosts for thest two hours?


    ''Ding,


    Master, whenever you attack, the rank 3 ambush ghosts are the first ones to escape from that ce. So, the kill count for the rank 1 and rank 2 ambush ghosts increased very much whenpared to the rank 3 ambush ghosts'' kill count.


    ''Sigh''


    Seeing the system notification, Henrick could not help but sigh as he asked, ''System, is there any way I could differentiate between the ambush ghosts.''


    Finally, Henrick understood one thing after spending nearly four hours in the minor ghost world that it would take so much time to kill rank 3 ambush ghosts through his earlier method.


    So, he asked the system to help to differentiate the ambush ghosts from rank 1 to rank 3.


    ''Ding,


    Master, it can only be learned through the experience of killing the ambush ghosts.


    ''Ding,


    The more you kill the ambush ghosts, the more you could differentiate them.


    ''What?''


    Looking at the two system notifications, Henrick frowned as he shook his head.


    ''Fine, I will use the raw strength to find out.''


    Even though Henrick said those words, deep inside his heart, Henriick muttered, ''I have to focus on the ambush ghosts; instead of focusing on killing them.''


    ''Before that, I have to take a break.''


    Nevertheless, he didn''t forget to take a small break because he was fighting for a couple of hours without a break.


    ¡­..


    In the beast mountain,


    Soon, the old man Fionk finished exining what happened after he had a conversation with the Celestial monkey king.


    That''s right!


    This was not the first time the old man Fionk was having a conversation with the Celestial monkey king.


    However, previously, the Celestial monkey king didn''t transform into his true form and spoke normally.


    "I see."


    After hearing everything that the old man Fionk had said, the Celestial monkey king nodded his head.


    "Celestial monkey king, can I ask you something?"


    After some hesitation, the old man Fionk mustered his courage and asked the Celestial monkey king.


    "Haha...you can."


    Seeing how hard the old man Fionk was trying to ask him something, the Celestial monkey king gave permission to him while letting out a smallugh.


    "Why did you transform now? ording to the n, you should only transform after the baby fire monkey reaches the peak rank 6, right?"


    Even though the old man Fionk was looking brave, it was very easy for the Celestial monkey king to see how afraid the old man Fionk was.


    "It is because of you."


    With a mysterious look on his face, the Celestial monkey king replied to the old man Fionk.


    "Me?"


    The old man Fionk was surprised as he asked the Celestial monkey king while pointing his fingers at himself.


    "Yes. I have set a trigger that when you say ''You have to be the immortal beast'' to me, I will appear."


    Soon, the Celestial monkey king exined with a serious look on his face as he continued, "By the way, it only works for the first time. So, don''t bother calling me while using that line again."


    "Sorry, Celestial monkey king. I was just joking earlier. Please forgive me."


    As soon as he heard the Celestial monkey king''s words, the old man Fionk became anxious and hurriedly apologized.


    Earlier, when he said those words, the old man was just joking with the baby fire monkey; however, who would have thought that it would summon the Celestial monkey king.


    "There is no need to apologize to me. Even though you said jokingly, the baby fire monkey was quite worried about its master."


    The Celestial monkey king shook his head while looking at the apologizing old man and continued to say, "So, you gave the right suggestion for him."


    "Thank you, Celestial monkey king."


    The old man Fionk was surprised and soon revealed an excited smile on his face and thanked the Celestial monkey king.


    "Since you already gave the suggestion, help my reincarnated version to be the immortal beast within the shortest time."


    Soon, the Celestial monkey king said those words that made the old man Fionk froze.


    "Celestial monkey king, we are already a couple of months ahead of our nning. Aren''t we taking things a little too fast?"


    The old man Fionk was worried as he asked the Celestial monkey king with a face full of concern.


    "If you feel like that, then find Henrick. My reincarnated version needs his master before going to that ce."


    As soon as he finished his words, the Celestial monkey king transformed back into the baby fire monkey.

 Chapter 282 - Revelation

    ''Huf Huf''


    In the minor ghost world, Henrick was killing the ambush ghosts and only stopped when he started breathing heavily.


    ''This one is definitely a rank 3 ambush ghost.''


    As soon as he stopped to take a short breath one of the ambush ghosts rushed towards him from the crowd.


    Its speed was top notch that Henrick was barely able to see the silhouette of that ambush ghost.


    ''Ancient fire surge.''


    Since he didn''t have time to use any other powerful skills, Henrick used a skill that takes no time to activate.


    Moreover, it would be all over his body. So, Henrick was hoping to scare the ambush ghost away.


    ''Shussh''


    ''Kacha''


    However, something happened that shocked Henrick for a moment.


    ''What the hell?''


    Looking at the ashes which were flying away in the air, Henrick recalled what had just happened.


    ''So, my ancient fire surge is very effective against them. I was just wasting my time by spending more energy on these cowards.''


    After recalling the scene in which a rank 3 ambush ghost was burnt to ashes just from the heatwave emitted from his body, Henrick came to a conclusion that his skill ''Ancient fire surge'' is very effective against the ambush ghosts.


    Actually, the thing was Henrick didn''t expect to kill it much less burn it to a crisp with the ''Ancient fire surge''.


    Until now, Henrick was only thinking that the skill ''Ancient fire surge'' was used to increase the strength of the fire beasts.


    ''Ding,


    The ''Ancient fire surge'' releases a special heatwave that helps the fire beasts and has no effect on other beasts except for the dark element-type beasts. Moreover, the ambush ghosts don''t like light or heat. So, your fire attacks will be very effective against them.


    Soon, the system notification exined to him why the ''Ancient fire surge'' was very effective on the ambush ghosts.


    "It looks like I just found the best method to kill these ambush ghosts."


    As soon as he found out the use of the ''Ancient fire surge'', Why would Henrick not be excited?


    These ambush ghosts were annoying him for more than five hours and he was still unable to finish the third task from the trial.


    ''Since, I found a way to kill them. It will not be long until Iplete my trial in this world.''


    ''Kacha''


    As soon as he came to a conclusion, he took out more than a dozen bug cores from his inventory and crushed them.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s dantian ispletely filled with pure internal fire energy.


    Since his dantian was almost empty from fighting the ambush ghosts, he wanted to fill it back and at the same time, he wanted a small break.


    So that, he could go back to his top condition while fighting the ambush ghosts again.


    Since almost all the ambush ghosts were just cowards, Henrick was not worried that they would make a move on him anytime soon.


    ''Show me the progress of my trial.''


    While taking a small break, he wanted to see how many rank 3 beasts he killed from the earlier one hour fight.


    So, he asked the system to show him the trial progress.


    ''Ding,


    Trial progress:-


    1) Killed 4212/ 1000 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    2) Killed 839 / 100 rank 2 ambush ghosts.


    3) Killed 6 / 10 rank 3 ambush ghosts.


    4) Killed 0 / 1 rank 4 ambush ghost.


    ''Damn it. This is really starting to annoy me.''


    Henrick cursed while looking at the trial progress in front of him because even though he fought for one hour, he was able to kill only a single rank 3 ambush ghost.


    Moreover, that single rank 3 ambush ghost itself jumped onto him.


    ''So, for thest one hour, I basically did nothing...Damn it.''


    Just thinking that no matter how hard he fought there was not much progress on the trial which made him very angry.


    ''Since you want it the hard way, I will give you one.''


    Henrick was suppressing all the anger he had in his heart and muttered, ''I just have to wait a little longer and all these ambush ghosts will be burnt to crisp.''


    Henrick wanted to finish the third task of the trial at this time; however, for that, he needed to take a little rest.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    While resting, asionally, there would be an ambush ghost sneaking an attack on him; however, they were just killed by Henrick with his gigantic demon de.


    ''I guess, this is enough.''


    After resting for 10 minutes, Henrick stretched his body for a moment and kept the gigantic demon de away before revealing an evil smile on his face.


    As soon as he got ready, he didn''t attack the ambush ghosts instead, he sat cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    ''Let''s see how this goes.''


    Henrick retracted his senses and stopped focusing on his surroundings.


    Currently, Henrick looked like a harmless cultivator who was deeply immersed in meditation.


    All of a sudden, there wasplete silence around Henrick as all the ambush ghosts were looking at Henrick with a look that was hard to exin because all the ambush ghosts were wearing a single piece of grey cloth.


    Henrick didn''t even know how they were able to attack him without ant eyes.


    Nevertheless, Henrick was not studying the ambush ghosts to observe everything about it and only focused on killing them.


    After 10 minutes,


    ''Swoosh''


    All the ambush ghosts which were maintaining a distance of more than 50 meters from Henrick waited for 10 minutes before one of the ambush ghosts rushed towards him.


    ''sh''


    The ambush made a light cut on his hands before going to the other side.


    Henrick didn''t know about the attack because he had already retracted his senses to make the ambush ghosts attack him and it was working perfectly.


    ''sh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    After seeing that there was no response from Henrick, other ambush ghosts also started attacking Henrick; however, they were taking time to attack Henrick and Henrick was letting them attack him.

 Chapter 283 - Perfect Execution Of Ancient Fire Surge

    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    Henrick was taking the attacks from the ambush ghosts without doing anything and because of the ''Endurance'' skill, Henrick was feeling no pain at all.


    Moreover, because of the secondary bloodline skill ''Low-level healing'', the injuries on Henrick were healing at a medium pace.


    ''As expected, no one is going for my vitals.''


    Inside his head, Henrick could feel the blooding out of his injuries and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was not luck that Henrick was not receiving any critical strikes despite not doing anything against the iing attacks from the ambush ghosts.


    It was because he was fighting the ambush ghosts for more than five hours, Henrick got a deep understanding of how ambush ghosts attack their prey.


    They like to scare their prey by sneaking on them and at the same time, they want to make as many deep cuts as possible on their prey which would take the life of their prey at a slow pace.


    As for the ambush ghosts, they enjoy seeing that.


    Soon, more and more ambush ghosts started attacking Henrick and the injuries on his face started getting bigger.


    At the same time, the ambush ghosts which were maintaining 50 meters of distance from Henrick had already came close to 30 meters.


    ''Let''s see how close they havee.''


    Even though the injuries on his body were getting worse, Henrick had no intention of attacking the ambush ghosts yet; instead, he wanted to check how close the ambush ghosts were from here.


    ''I still need to wait.''


    Even though he didn''t open his eyes, Henrick''s senses were abnormal because he was half an ancient fire demon.


    So, he sensed the ambush ghosts needed toe even closer before he could use his skill ''Ancient fire surge''.


    That''s right!


    His n was to get all the ambush ghosts that were surrounding him as close as possible before using ''Ancient fire surge'' on the ambush ghosts to burn them to crisp.


    ''As long as this n works out, I can kill more than 1000 ambush beasts for sure.''


    Henrick was excited to use the skill ''Ancient fire surge'' and looking forward to it.


    However, after a few moments, Henrick started feeling a little dizzy because of all the blood loss from the cuts made by the ambush ghost.


    ''Ding,


    Master, you need to stop getting attacked by the ambush ghosts. If you sustain more cuts, you will die.


    All of a sudden, Henrick received a system notification that made him a little frown.


    ''I need to wait a little more time.''


    However, Henrick was still not using ''Ancient fire surge'' on the ambush ghosts.


    The reason he was not using the skill ''Ancient fire surge'' was because Henrick didn''t know how long the ancient fire surge''s range is.


    So, he wanted to make sure that the ambush ghosts were close to him. So that he could kill more than a thousand ambush ghosts in a single attack.


    However, the cuts on his body were increasing and the ''Low-level healing'' skill was working but it was just not fast enough to heal the number of new cuts made on his body.


    ''It looks like I might fall any time now. It''s better to use ''Ancient fire surge'' now.''


    ''Ancient fire surge''


    Just as the ambush ghosts entered within a 10 meters radius circle around them, Henrick shouted as loudly as possible.


    While using the skill, he didn''t even bother to open his eyes or stand up from the ground fearing that the ambush ghosts might escape.


    So, while staying in the same position, Henrick used the skill which he believed would burn more than 1000 ambush ghosts to death.


    ''Shussh''


    As soon as he shouted, his body started glowing with bright red-coloured light along with an intense heatwave released from his body.


    ''Cre cre''


    ''Creeee''


    Soon, the ambush ghosts within the fifty meters radius around Henrick were caught on fire and shouted in pain while trying to escape as far as possible from Henrick.


    However, more than 70 percent of the ambush ghosts within the fifty meters radius were instantly incinerated.


    As for the 30 percent of the ambush ghosts which were on thest rows of the fifty meters radius, they were able to escape from the fifty meters range; however, they were already having light burns on their floating bodies.


    Moreover, because of the fast movement in the air, the fire on the ambush ghosts increased even more.


    Another surprising thing was these ambush ghosts that escaped from the fifty meters radius range, spread the fire to other ambush ghosts.


    Since all the ambush ghosts were closely packed, the fire continued to spread from one ambush ghost to another.


    ''Woah''


    As soon as Henrick opened his eyes, all he saw were mes that were spreading at an incredible speed.


    Along with the mes, Henrick''s range of vision also started increasing.


    Since there was no light in this world, Henrick was unable to see past a few meters; however, with the help of the mes, he could see as long as his mes were spreading.


    ''What?''


    All of a sudden, Henrick''s gazended on his body which waspletely covered in his own blood.


    As soon as he saw that, he was pretty much shocked to the core and if not for the excitement he had just received from killing thousands of the ambush ghosts, he would have already fallen unconscious.


    ''It looks like I need to thank Endurance and Low-level healing skills once again.''


    The reason why he was able to do what he did was thanks to two skills.


    One, it was endurance that could take away all his pain and the second one was the low-level healing skill that continuously healed the cuts on his body.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the participant for killing more than 1000 ambush ghosts at once.


    ''What? Only 1000 ambush ghosts?''


    Henrick was shocked when he saw the sudden system notification in front of him.

 Chapter 284 - Eerie Voice

    Before he could use the ''Ancient fire surge'', Henrick thought that as long as he killed a thousand ambush ghosts with the skill in a single-use, it would be enough.


    However, after seeing the destruction caused by the skill, Henrick was expecting to hear at least 5000 ambush ghosts to be killed.


    So, when he saw that there were only 1000 ambush ghosts in the system notification, Henrick was shocked.


    ''Ding,


    The participant has indirectly killed more than 10000 ambush ghosts.


    ''Ding,


    Trial progress:-


    1) Killed 13997/ 1000 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    2) Killed 1234/ 100 rank 2 ambush ghosts.


    3) Killed 13/ 10 rank 3 ambush ghosts.


    4) Killed 0 / 1 rank 4 ambush ghost.


    Just as he was feeling like cursing the system, he received a couple of system notifications that made him excited.


    ''Phew¡­.finally, Ipleted three tasks.''


    Henrick heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the progress of the trial.


    "Moreover, I have so many crude souls now along with reputation points."


    Another thing Henrick was excited about was the reward from killing more than 10000 ambush ghosts.


    "Now, where should I find the rank 4 ambush ghost?"


    Since he alreadypleted the three tasks in his trial and was only left with one trial, Henrick looked at his surroundings.


    Currently, he was able to see more than a few kilometers into the distance because of the lighting out of the burning ambush ghosts.


    ''I need to find it before the fire goes off.''


    Henrick didn''t waste any more time as he hurriedly rushed in a direction in which the light was brighter.


    ''Since there were more ambush ghosts in that direction, the chances of the rank 4 ambush ghost staying in that ce will be more.''


    Henrick made an assumption as he followed it.


    ''Huh?''


    After running for a few kilometers, Henrick felt he was being watched by someone that made him raise his brows.


    ''Looks like the rank 4 ambush ghost hase.''


    Deep inside his heart, Henrick rted his feeling of being watched by someone to the appearance of the rank 4 ambush ghost.


    ''Wait a second. The system has already said there were rank 5 ambush ghosts sleeping in this world. What if they were woken up by the earlier explosion and watching me?''


    All of a sudden, Henrick stopped in his tracks as he thought of something that made him shiver a little.


    ording to the system, there were some rank 5 ambush ghosts that were sleeping in order to make a breakthrough into the rank 6 realm. So that, they could create a portal to the other worlds and take their minions for invading.


    ''I hope my ''Ancient fire surge'' skill could kill the rank 4 and injure the rank 5 ambush ghosts.''


    If not for his ''Ancient fire surge'', it would have taken a lot of time and energy for Henrick to justplete the first three tasks and all his hopes are on his ancient fire sure.


    If it didn''t have any effect on the rank 4 and rank 5 ambush ghosts, then he would have to leave the trial in the middle.


    Soon, Henricks vision started decreasing as all the remains of the ambush ghosts wereing to an end.


    ''Huh? What is happening?''


    Before Henrick could know what was happening in his surroundings, the burning remains of the ambush ghosts disappeared making his sight limited to only 20 meters radius.


    "A young human?"


    As Henrick became alert with the sudden change in the environment, he heard an extremely eerie voice that raised Henirick''s hair.


    "Who is there?"


    Until now, he had fought with rank 1 to rank 3 ambush ghosts; however, not a single one of them spoke; however, since he heard an eerie voice, Henrick assumed that the ambush ghost must be at least a rank 4.


    ''It might even be a rank 5 ambush ghost.''


    Henrick have a bad feeling regarding the voice; however, he didn''t show his fear on his face/


    "Haha¡­.interesting."


    To Henrick''s reply, the eerie voice startedughing eerily as he started speaking, "It''s been more than a couple of decades since I saw a human. Moreover, he is such a young one. I forgot the taste of a young man after not eating for years."


    ''What? Taste of a young human?''


    Henrick frowned when he heard those words.


    "Since you have awakened me, you have to be my food...keke."


    With the same eerieugh, the voice from the dark came that made Henrick fear increase with each passing second.


    Even though the ancient fire demons were very brave, they were notpletely immune to fear.


    So, he could not help but fear.


    ''I have to remain calm and should not show fear.''


    Henrick learned from the ambush ghosts likes to ambush and lives in the fear of other beings before eating them. So, he knew that the eerie voice was trying to instil fear into him.


    But still, there was something in that voice that made Henrick shiver a little.


    "Keke...young human, I have a deal for you. As long as you answer me a couple of questions, I can let you go from here."


    From the distance, in the darkness, two eyes were noticing Henrick as it asked Henrick.


    It was the same being that was speaking with Henrick and even managed to instil fear into Henrick sessfully for a while now.


    "What deal?"


    When he heard those words, Henrick frowned because he knew it was not as easy as the eerie voice says it is.


    Nevertheless, he could not reject the deal without hearing it.


    So, he asked about the deal with some expectations that the deal would be a good one even when he knew it was not possible.


    "That''s what I like about human kids...Keke."


    As soon as he got a reply from Henrick, the eerie voice became excited as he revealed his eerieugh.


    ****


    Sorry for the missing updates for a while.. I will release a chapter without missing it from today onwards.

 Chapter 285 - Condition

    The only reason Henrick agreed to the eerie voice was because he didn''t have many options except for abandoning the trial.


    That''s right!


    Earlier when hepleted the three tasks in the trial, Henrick got a system notification from the trail master through the system.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the challenger forpleting the three tasks in the trial with great numbers. As a result, the participant can leave the trial in the middle without any penalty; however, the reward will be minimized very much if the participant exits the trial withoutpleting it in the middle.


    After reading the system mission, Henrick felt it was a great option for him; however, Henrick is not the type to leave something in the middle without giving it a proper try.


    So, he wanted to know more about the eerie voice and what was the deal he wanted to talk about.


    Moreover, he thought that as long as he was careful, he could leave the minor ghost world whenever he wanted to after reading that system notification.


    "As long as you show me how you enter this world, I will let you leave from here in one piece."


    After an eerieugh from the other side, the eerie voice spoke about the deal.


    ''Huh? So, this is what you are after.''


    As soon as he heard those words, Henrick raised his brows a little as he understood what the eerie voice was nning.


    ording to the system, only rank 6 or higher ambush ghosts could create the portal to other worlds. However, as long as a rank 4 or rank 5 ambush ghost finds a way to enter another world before reaching rank 6, their growth would be extraordinary.


    Generally, it takes more than 100 years for a rank 5 ambush ghost to enter rank 6.


    Moreover, only one ambush ghost from 100 rank 5 ambush ghosts could enter into rank 6.


    So, there are almost no rank 6 ambush ghosts in this minor ghost world because once the ambush ghost enters another world with its minions, it would definitely attract the guardian of the world and if the guardian is powerful, then it would be killed.


    ''I wonder, how could a minion survive while a rank 6 ambush ghost didn''t survive.''


    Remembering the earlier words of the eerie voice, Henrick was a little surprised.


    "So, are you in for the deal or should I let my minions deal with you?"


    Seeing that there was no reply from Henrick, the eerie voice from the dark urged Henrick to agree to the deal.


    "Sure."


    Henrick came out of his thoughts about the survival of the eerie voice and after thinking for a moment, he nodded his head.


    "Good. So, how did youe to this world? Do you have a battleship? Or is there a portal?"


    Once Henrick agreed to his deal, the eerie voice slowly started asking questions to him.


    ''As I expected. He wants to enter other worlds.''


    With a slight smile on his face, Henrick thought to himself before replying to the eerie voice.


    "I will say how I enter into this world on one condition."


    Since he knew what the eerie voice was nning to do, Henrick thought he could use that chance toplete the trial.


    "Keke¡­."


    Hearing Henrick''s words, the eerie voice startedughing in its usual eerieugh.


    "You are not in a position to talk terms and conditions with me."


    Afterughing to its heart content, the terrier voice replied Henrick with a scoff.


    "..."


    However, Henrick didn''t say anything as he waited for the eerie voice to change its decision.


    "So, I ask you onest time. Are you going to say how you enter this world? Or should I make you say it my way?"


    Seeing that there was no reply from Henrick, it released its cultivation presence which made Henrick''s surroundings cold before asking onest time.


    "As I said, I will do it on one condition. Moreover, for you, it is not much of a big deal. So, first, hear my condition and you will know."


    With a confident look on his face, Henrick replied to the eerie voice.


    Even though Henrick could not see the eerie voice, the owner of the eerie voice could see Henrick. Soo, he made a confident look on his face while saying those words.


    ''...''


    There was a moment of silence from the other side before the eerie voice finally spoke, "Let me hear the condition."


    Since Henrick said it was not a big deal for him, the eerie voice decided to hear it out and if he didn''t like the condition, he could always reject it and kill Henrick.


    As for going out of this world, all he had to do was wait another one or two years before he sessfully became the rank 6 ambush ghost to get the ability to create the portal.


    So, iti thought it could wait for a year or two if Henrick was adamant on not saying how he entered this world.


    "Sure. Let me hear what it is."


    Soon, the eerie voice asked Henrick to say what his condition was.


    "Good."


    Seeing that the eerie voice agreed to him, Henrick nodded his head with a slight smile on his face before saying his condition, "I want to fight a rank 4 ambush ghost head to head. As long as the fight is over, I will give you what information you need."


    While saying that, Henrick''s face was nonchnt as though it was not a big condition; however, deep inside his heart, Henrick was praying, ''I hope he agrees to it.''


    "We ambush ghosts don''t like head to head fights but since you are going to give me what I need, then I will force one of my subordinates to fight with you."


    Without much suspense, the rank 5 ambush ghost agreed to Henrick''s request, making Henrick heave a sigh of relief.


    "Good. Let''s start it without wasting any time."


    With an expressionless look on his face, Henrick replied to the eerie voice.


    *****


    No gifts.

 Chapter 286 - Master Demon Races And Servant Demon Races

    "Sure...keke."


    With his usual eerieugh, the eerie voice agreed to Henrick''s words and said, "Don''t kill him but you can do anything other than that."


    For the eerie voice, he just needs Henrick alive to answer his question of how he entered this minor ghost world. So, he ordered his minion to do whatever he wanted to do other than killing Henrick.


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as the eerie voice finished his words, an ambush ghost appeared in front of Henrick.


    "Yes, master."


    The rank 4 ambush ghost that appeared in front of Henrick nodded its head; however, Henrick could not see it until it entered into a range of 20 meters radius of Henrick.


    ''Huh?''


    When the rank 4 ambush ghost appeared in Henrick''s line of sight, he closely observed it.


    ''There are no special changespared to rank 3 and rank 2 ambush ghosts.''


    However, the ambush ghost in front of Henrick looked no different than any other ambush ghost he had seen before.


    The rank 4 ambush ghost was hovering a few inches in the sky with a grey coloured cloth on it. In its two hands, there were two sharp daggers just like the ambush ghosts he had seen previously.


    ''I wonder whether it was a rank 4 ambush ghost or not?''


    No matter how hard he tried to find something to differentiate between the ambush ghost in front of him with the ambush ghosts he had seen previously, he was unable to find anything.


    So, he started wondering whether it was really a rank 4 ambush ghost or not?


    ''System, what do you say?''


    Without a choice, Henrick asked for the help of the system.


    ''Ding,


    Master has to touch the ambush ghost in order for me to analyse everything about the ambush ghost.


    ''Sigh''


    After seeing the system notification, Henrick could not help but sigh a little; however, when he thought that he had to touch it, he felt it was better than nothing.


    ''Let''s start.''


    Soon, Henrick didn''t waste any time as he rushed towards the ambush ghost to attack it; however, his main focus was to touch it. So that the system would give him all the details he needed about it.


    ''Gigantic demon de.''


    ''Fire Demon hand''


    Along the way, a huge ck-coloured de appeared in his left hand and at the same time, his right hand turned into a ck-coloured demon hand which had a ck-coloured me around it.


    ''Swoosh''


    Before he could reach the rank 4 ambush ghost, he threw the huge de in his hand at the ambush ghost.


    ''Burning spear.''


    In the next second, he summoned his rank 4 burning spear and threw it towards his left before he himself rushed towards his right.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Since the ambush ghost had to fight Henrick head to head, it could not escape from Henrick range of sight. So, all it could do was to dodge the iing huge demonic de.


    To its right, a rank 4 spear was rushing and to its left, the human was rushing as though it wanted to kill it.


    Even though it could dodge the spear on its left, it wanted to face the human and it had a skill that could create a lot of pain that the opponent would be willing to answer anything.


    That was the only reason why its master had sent it to fight Henrick.


    So, without wasting any time, it chose to rush towards Henrick.


    ''Huh? A human is capable of using the demon race''s skill?''


    From the distance, the eerie voice that was observing the fight between Henrick and the rank 4 ambush ghost, he was surprised a little.


    Since Henriick was using his human race''s skill ''Camouge'' to cover his cultivation, race and bloodline.


    So, he was surprised a little when he saw how Henrick was able to use two demon skills; however, soon the surprise changed into a shock when he saw the next scene in front of his eyes.


    ''What an excellent opening!''


    Both Henrick and the rank 4 ambush ghost thought the same thing when they saw their opponent rushing towards him at the same time.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Die''


    ''Cry''


    In the blink of an eye, both Henrick and the rank 4 ambush ghost met as they used their attacks on one another.


    Henrick was a little faster as his demon had pierced through the rank 4 ambush ghost and burned it from inside.


    However, the rank 4 ambush ghost also shed at Henrick and made a huge cut on Henrick''s chest.


    ''What?''


    The eerie voice was shocked for a moment when he saw that Henrick killed his special minion in a single attack.


    ''Looks like his cultivation is not level 1 energy condensation realm. He must have hidden it....interesting.''


    That''s right!


    Before entering this world, Henrick was careful as he used his ''Camouge'' skill to set his cultivation at level 1 energy condensation realm to fool his enemies.


    So, after learning that Henrick had hidden his cultivation, the eerie voice felt it was interesting.


    ''I wonder which demon race he belongs to.''


    Finally, the eerie voice became curious about Henrick''s race.


    Other than the ''Ancient fire demon race'', there were many other races in the demon race. Many of them have their own speciality. So, the eerie voice felt he had to know about which demon race Henrick belongs to.


    ''Except for the servant type demon races, all types of demon races have good potential. Moreover, eating them would help me progress my cultivation to the next realm; however, if I eat a member from the servant demon race, my potential will decrease and additionally I will be a servant to their master demon race.''


    The eerie voice wanted to know about Henrick''s demon race and only after that, he thought of eating him.


    ''As for the information about the portal or battleship, who cares about them.''


    Soon, the eerie voice''s motive changed while looking at Henrick.


    *****


    KingRig, thanks for the POTION.


    Mario_Lassl, thanks for the GRIMOIRE.

 Chapter 287 - Special Training By Fionk

    ''What is happening to me?''


    ''Why is it so painful?''


    ''Why is my ''Endurance'' skill and ''Viridian wolf bloodline'' not working?''


    While the eerie voice was changing its ns regarding Henrick, Henrick was not in a good condition.


    Looking at the huge cut in his chest that was not healing even a little bit, Henrick became anxious.


    What made him even more anxious was that he was feeling a lot of pain as though his skill level 3 ''Endurance'' was not working at all.


    ''Thud''


    Soon, Henrick felt his consciousness withering as he fell to the ground.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed the rank 4 ambush ghost.


    Gained 1 reputation point, 100 crude souls and one small ghost core.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the participant for sessfullypleting the level 1 Misceneous trial.


    ''Ding,


    The participant can leave the trial whenever he wants. Do you want to leave the trial?


    Just when his consciousness was about to wither, Henrick heard a series of system notifications; however, before he could say yes to the system notification, he fell unconscious.


    ''Is he dead or what?''


    When the eerie voice saw Henrick from the other side of the darkness, he was shocked and hurriedly sent a few rank 4 ambush ghosts to check on him.


    ''Phew...he is still alive.''


    Only after getting the confirmation from his minion, the eerie voice heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Take care of him until he wakes up. I am going to sleep for a while then."


    Soon, the eerie voice ordered the rank 4 ambush ghosts to take care of Henrick while he would go to sleep.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    The rank 4 ambush ghosts looked at the unconscious Henrick and felt an urge to devour him. So, they hovered above Henrick to take a small bite from his body.


    ''Swoosh''


    Even though those ambush ghosts were trying their best to control their urge, one of the rank 4 ambush ghosts was unable to control its urge and decided to eat Henrick.


    "Puchi"


    Just when a rank 4 ambush ghost was about tond on Henrick, a ray of grey-coloured light beam appeared from the distance that pierced through the cloth body of the rank 4 ambush ghost.


    ''I ordered you to take care of them not to devour him.''


    An eerie voice came from the darkness that made all the surrounding rank 4 ambush ghosts shudder at that voice.


    After that warning, no ambush ghost dared to move towards Henrick and kept some distance away from him.


    The reason why the eerie voice didn''t bother to help Henrick was that he wanted to find out something and it was, as long as Henrick belonged to a master demon race, his injuries would be healed as long as they were not life-threatening.


    Of course, this fact was not known to Henrick; otherwise, he would have not focused on buying ''Viridian wolf bloodline''.


    Nevertheless, the healing from the master demon race for Henrick would be very low because he is still a low-level cultivator.


    .....


    In the Aecrath world,


    The beast mountain was training their disciples very seriously.


    After they get separated from the zing inferno sect, they only have a few years of protection from the zing inferno sect.


    Within those few years, they have to be as strong as possible.


    At the peak of the beast mountain,


    While the bottom and middle levels of the beast mountain were used to train the average disciples of the beast taming sect, the peak is specially reserved for a special division of the disciples.


    They are an elite beast tamer unit and all the members of that unit had special beasts that would help the disciples be stronger along with them.


    "Everyone, from today onwards, you will be trained by me, the Old Fionk, the master of this beast mountain."


    There were nearly 20 disciples in green robes with ck borders and in front of them, a muscr old man shouted at them.


    The old man was none other than Old Fionk and because of their urgency, the old man had decided to specially train them.


    Until today, they were trained by his two disciples, Elder Franz and Elder Strauss. So, all the disciples in front of Old Fionk were excited when they heard his voice.


    "I am not like your previous master. If you don''t focus on what I am saying, I will directly kick you out of the beast mountain. Do you understand?"


    Old man Fionk continued to shout at them as he warned them to focus on everything he said.


    "Yes, Grandmaster."


    Since they used to be called Elder Franz and Elder Strauss ''Master'', the old man Fionk would be their grandmaster.


    So, they called him that in order to not disrespect him.


    On the old man Fionk''s should, the baby fire monkey was keenly looking at the disciples as to find something about them.


    "First, I will start with beast taming."


    The old man Fionk was satisfied with the disciples'' behaviour who were seriously listening to his shouts. So, he started his lesson, "Since you all have learned the basics from your previous masters, I will fast forward your sses a little and start with how to bring out the full potential of your tamed beast?"


    Soon, the special beast taming sses of the elite beast taming division in the beast mountain had started.


    ...


    In the zing inferno sect, the sect leader Gamos was specially training Nick and Lina because he wanted them to be as strong as possible before sending them away from the sect. So that, they could protect themselves.


    After knowing about the separation of the beast mountain and Henrick''s situation, ster left the zing inferno sect with the sect leader Gamos'' suggestion.


    Sect leader Gamos suggested that as long as he stays in the beast mountain, he would meet Henrick sooner orter.


    Since nster was a famous weaponsmith with a good attitude, he was epted into the beast mountain as a guest elder; however, no one knew that he was only epted because of the baby fire monkey''s rmendation.


    ****


    No gifts.

 Chapter 288 - Greed Is The Path To Destruction

    In the minor ghost word,


    Henrick was currently lying on the ground in his own pool of blood.


    Above him, many ambush ghosts were flying and checking on him from time to time; however, no one dared to harm him even a little because their master would not hesitate to kill them if they tried something funny.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for experiencing tremendous pain from the earlier attack.


    ''Ding,


    Master''s skill ''Endurance'' sessfully upgraded to level 4.


    ''Aargh''


    With the two system notifications, Henrick woke up from his sleep with a painful groan.


    However, the moment he came to consciousness, the pain surprisingly disappeared without a trace.


    ''Wait...I am still in this ghost world?''


    Henrick rubbed the back of his head as he looked at the healed injury on his chest before looking at the floating ambush ghosts around him.


    ''Thank heavens that the eerie voice still needs me to know how I entered this world.''


    Once his brain started working properly, Henrick thanked the heavens.


    ''Looks like the eerie voice is not here. Should I kill these ambush ghosts?''


    Since he could leave the minor ghost voice whenever he wanted to live, Henrick became a little greedy as he decided to kill more ambush ghosts because the more ambush ghosts he kills, the higher his reward from the trial master would be.


    ''Ancient fire sure.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick directly used his skill and all the ambush ghosts floating around him started burning.


    ''Arargh''


    Only painful shouts of the ambush ghosts could be heard in Henrick surroundings.


    ''Ding,


    Master killed rank 4 ambush ghosts x 100.


    ''Ding,


    Master gained 100 reputation points, 10000 crude souls and 100 small ghost cores.


    ''What the hell? All these ambush ghosts are rank 4? What are they doing floating above me?''


    Henrick was shocked to the core when he saw those system notifications.


    Since Henrick could not differentiate between the ambush ghosts, he thought all the ambush ghosts that were floating above him were rank 2 or rank 3.


    ''Holy heavens. This time my reward is going to be huge.''


    Soon, Henrick started thinking about the reward he would get from the trial master because he killed more ambush ghosts than he was supposed to get which gives him a high clearance from the trial master.


    "Since the eerie voice helped me so much in the trial, I will say goodbye to him before leaving this world."


    With a slight smile on his face, Henrick thought to wait until the eerie voice returned.


    ''Until then, I will kill a few more ambush ghosts. Moreover, if it awakens more rank 5 ambush ghosts, then let it be because I can leave this world whenever I want.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick started searching for the ambush ghosts and started killing them without any mercy.


    ''This is very interesting,''


    As an ancient fire demon, Henrick felt killing other beings very interesting as it was in their nature to hunt others.


    ''Vision sigil, activate.''


    Moreover, he didn''t bother to store the item he got frompleting 50 percent of the trial.


    After activating the ''Vision sigil'', his range of vision increased from 20 meters to one kilometer which greatly increased his killing efficiency.


    Within a few minutes, he killed more than 10000 ambush ghosts.


    However, among them, there was not a single rank 4 ambush ghost because Henrick had already killed all the rank 4 ambush ghosts under the eerie voice.


    "What have you done?"


    While Henrick was busy killing the ambush ghosts to increase his reward, he heard the familiar eerie voice.


    "My army...my army, you destroyed everything."


    The eerie voice was not as arrogant as before because he was devastated by seeing his army of ambush ghosts destroyed by Henrick.


    The biggest blow to the eerie voice will be the destruction of his 100 rank 4 ambush ghosts because it was his main force.


    "Huh? You have a humanoid form?"


    Henrick was shocked to see the owner of the eerie voice because he had a humanoid form; however, he was wearing a grey cloth just like the other ambush ghosts with two daggers in his hands.


    "I am going to devour you."


    As soon as he finished his words, the humanoid form rushed towards Henrick.


    ''Swoosh''


    Before Henrick could react, the eerie voice was behind him.


    ''What speed?''


    Henrick was shocked by the speed of the eerie voice; however, he controlled his emotions and looked fearless.


    And the reason why he was fearless is, of course, he knew that the eerie voice was not going to kill him because he had yet to reveal how he entered this world.


    "If you are thinking that I will not do anything to you just because you are yet to answer my question. Right now, I don''t need any use of you anymore."


    ''Kacha''


    As soon as he finished his words, the eerie voice pierced his dagger into Henrick''s chest.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked as he didn''t understand what had changed while he was unconscious.


    "Kid, I found out you are not a human; instead, you belong to one of the master ss demon races."


    In his usual eerie voice, the humanoid figure replied with a light chuckle.


    Even though the eerie voice was very angry at Henrick for killing his high-level minions, he wanted to savour Henrick slowly because he never knew when he would be eating a member from the master ss demon race.


    ''Damn it. How did he find out about me? Is my skill not working anymore?''


    Henrick was shocked to the core and without wasting any time, ''Trial master, I want to exit this world.''


    Since he no longer needed to stay in this world, Henrick didn''t hesitate to ask the trial master to take him back to the inheritance building.


    "I am going to show you what true pain looks like."


    While Henrick was waiting for the trial master to take him back, the eerie voice said to Henrick in a cruel tone.

 Chapter 289 - Restricted For A Year?

    ''Kacha''


    As soon as he finished his words, the eerie voice once again pierced through Henrick''s body.


    "Sorry to disappoint you but I am not feeling like staying here anymore."


    Even though the eerie voice stabbed Henrick two times, Henrick didn''t feel a single thing because his ''Endurance'' skill was upgraded to level 4.


    So, he calmly replied to the eerie voice with a light chuckle as he continued to speak, "Earlier, I promised you to say that how I came to this world, right? So, open your eyes and see."


    ''System, let''s go.''


    Soon, he ordered the system to take him out of the minor ghost world.


    ''Ding,


    Initiating the retracting of the Participant.


    ''Ding,


    The participant will be sent back in 3...2...1.


    ''Swoosh''


    As the system count down ended, Henrick''s figure which was tightly held by the eerie voice disappeared into tiny light sparkles.


    "What?"


    ''Aarghh''


    Seeing the sudden disappearance of Henrick from his hands, the eerie voice became shocked for a moment before bing furious and started shouting like a mad man.


    "Damn it...he wiped out 80 percent of my minions. I have gathered them and groomed them for years."


    The eerie voice tried to calm down; however, when he thought about his minions, he could not help but be angry.


    Generally, once an ambush ghost enters rank 5, he will start gathering his minions. So that, when it entered into rank 6, he would have enough force to invade other worlds.


    Invading other worlds means they would not enter other worlds openly; instead, they would silently enter into the world and kill the guardian before secretly starting their n.


    However, now, his minions were killed and he was only left with low-level minions.


    "You might have escaped today. Once I reach rank 6, I will gather an even more powerful army ande to your world because after I be a rank 6 ambush ghost, I can create a portal to your world as I have your scent...Haha."


    The eerie voice''s ambition to be rank 6 grew stronger because of what Henrick had done today.


    .....


    Inside the inheritance building.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Thud''


    A portal appeared in the main hall of the inheritance building as Henrick fell to the ground.


    ''Ding,


    It is detected that the participant is critically injured. Starting the ''General Healing''.


    The moment he fell to the ground, Henrick''s consciousness was withering away and Henrick felt like if he closed his eyes, he would sleep forever.


    However, after hearing the system notification in his head, Henrick felt relieved as he closed his eyes.


    ''Shuss''


    Henrick''s body shone with bright light and all the injuries on his body started healing.


    Even though Henrick''s body waspletely covered in injuries, he felt nothing and he considered it to be a blessing for him.


    ''Ding,


    The participant''s injuries arepletely healed; however, he still needs to take some rest for a few days.


    Ding,


    The trial master temporarily restricted the participant for one month for his next trial.


    ''What the hell? Why? I am perfectly alright.''


    Once his injuries werepletely healed, Henrick''s consciousness returned to normal; however, he felt weak all over his body that he could even voice out his words.


    Right now, he was furious at the trial master for restricting him from taking any more trials for another month.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, the old man appeared in front of Henrick. He was none other than the trial master as he revealed an ear to ear smile on his face while looking at Henrick''s current situation.


    "All the ancient fire demons are arrogant and greedy as always."


    The old trial master silently walked towards Henrick as he continued speaking, "Even though youpleted the trial, you stayed back because of some extra rewards."


    "No wonder, the ancient fire demon''s race was destroyed and the scattered ones are living in fear."


    "Even if I didn''t pull you in time, you would have not died but you would have used up the escape talisman. The escape talisman is more useful than you think..I hope you are going to reflect on your mistake for one month. If you are not satisfied with my restriction, I can easily increase the restriction time to one year."


    The old trial master scoffed at Henrick as he said so many things in a single breath.


    ''What the hell? Isn''t it a good thing to kill more of these ambush ghosts?''


    Actually, Henrick was shouting; however, no words wereing out of his mouth.


    However, the trial master is not a regr being. So, he was able to understand Henrick''s words.


    "Good. Looks like you are not satisfied with my judgement. So, how about I increase the restriction to six months?"


    With a devil''s smile, the old trial master replied to Henrick in a rxing manner.


    ''What? You can''t do this to me? I did nothing wrong''


    "Now, it''s three months."


    ''What? No.''


    "One year. If you speak even a single word, I will directly restrict you for 10 years."


    The conversation between Henrick and the old trial master became heated along with the increase in the restriction time.


    That''s right!


    Every time Henrick spoke about something, the trial master increased the restriction time.


    The restriction time increased from one month to one year within a few words.


    ''...''


    When he heard that he is not permitted to enter any trial for the next one year, Henrick became speechless; however, deep inside his heart, he still felt what he did was the right thing.


    Nevertheless, after hearing the berated words of the old trial master, Henrick didn''t dare to speak a single word because he knew that the old man was really not joking.


    However, it took him some time to realize it and it cost him 11 extra months of restriction.


    "As long as you truly reflect on your mistake, the restriction time might decrease too."


    Seeing the look on Henrick''s face, the old trial master informed him about something; however, Henrick was not excited even a tiny bit.


    ****


    No gifts

 Chapter 290 - Illusion Butterfly

    Why would he be excited when he felt that what he did was right!


    So, there was not much reaction when he heard the trial master that the restriction time will be decreased as long as he reflects on his mistake.


    Nevertheless, he could not speak anything except nodding his head.


    "Can you at least evaluate my reward, trial master?"


    With a respectful look on his face, Henrick asked the old man regarding his reward for the trial.


    Currently, Henrick felt the old trial master was a tyrant. So, he didn''t want to be rude in case the trial master didn''t give him any reward.


    "I already evaluated your reward."


    With a slight smile on his face, the old trial master replied to Henrick which made Henrick heave a sigh of relief.


    "Your system will exin more about the reward."


    ''Swoosh''


    After he finished his words the old trial master disappeared from his spot.


    "System, you heard the old man."


    Since the reward was already insured, he asked the system to show him what he got for his extra work.


    ''Ding,


    The master kill count in the trial is as follows.


    1) Killed 30000/ 1000 rank 1 ambush ghosts.


    2) Killed 5000/ 100 rank 2 ambush ghosts.


    3) Killed 2000/ 10 rank 3 ambush ghosts.


    4) Killed 100 / 1 rank 4 ambush ghosts.


    Note:- All the numbers are rounded off to their nearest numbers.


    ''Ding,


    Four rewards are sent by the trial master for the master other than the regr rewards gained from killing the ambush ghosts.


    ''Ding,


    1) Guardian beast pill.


    2) a random battlepanion.


    3) An otherworldlymunication talisman.


    4) A transaction with an Interdimensional merchant.


    ''Woah...the rewards are way more lucrative than I imagined.''


    Just from the names of the rewards, Henrick was shocked and felt they were very good.


    The thing was when he saw how serious the trial master was, he felt that rewards would not be so good; however, after seeing them, Henrick thought, ''I think, the trial master is worried about something else. That is the reason why he must have imposed such a heavy restriction on me.''


    Even though he thought like that, he was still unable to understand why the trial master was so strict regarding me staying some extra time in the minor ghost world.


    ''Nevermind, I will just check the rewards.''


    Soon, he stopped worrying about it because he still had one year to ponder about what made the trial master irritated by his earlier behaviour. As for now, he was focused on the rewards.


    ''System, give me the full information on the rewards, one by one.''


    In the next second, Henrick asked the system to inform him about the rewards.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Guardian beast pill.


    Effect:- As long as a wild beast consumes the pill, it will protect the area of the person from whose hand the wild beast consumed the pill.


    Additional effect:- Once a wild beast consumes the pill, it will be a little intelligent and at the same time, it receives the energy fromnd or area that helps the beast in increasing its strength.


    More information:- There are many hidden effects for this pill, the master has to explore them on his own because there was no information on those hidden effects in the system''s information base.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick raised his brows and thought, ''Since it can only be consumed by a wild beast, then I have to search for one. Hopefully, I will find a good one in the treasurend itself.''


    That''s right!


    There were many wild beasts in the treasurend and since Henrick owns the treasurend now, he felt it would be a great idea for him to search for a powerful wild beast in the treasurend itself. So, the said wild beast might be even more attached to the treasurend.


    ''Since I will be free for the next one year, I will have enough time to search for a good beast as my guardian for my treasurend.''


    Every sect and holynds have a guardian beast to look after the ce.


    If he could get a good guardian beast, it would not only keep the intruders that wanted to enter the treasurend forcefully, but it would also help Henrick in fighting the invaders from the other worlds.


    ''Speaking of pill, I still have to use the bloodline pill for Ruby and Alpha.''


    When he saw the information on a pill, Henrick suddenly remembered about two beast bloodline pills he got from earlier.


    However, he was busy with the invaders that he forgot to give them.


    ''Since they were custom made beast bloodline pills for Ruby and Alpha, I will give them after I go back to the treasurend.''


    .With that thought in his mind, Henrick proceeded to check the next time.


    ''System, I want to use the second reward now.''


    Since that reward was a random battlepanion, he didn''t check any information on it; instead, he directly used it.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for getting a new battlepanion ''Illusion butterfly''.


    ''Only a butterfly?''


    Henrick thought he was going to get a powerful beast as his next battlepanion; however, it was a small purple coloured butterfly.


    ''Even though you look weak, you look beautiful. So, I will name you ''Bellora''.''


    Henrick was mesmerized by the beauty of the small butterfly that was fluttering in front of them and decided to give it a name.


    ''Show me the details.''


    When Henrick extended his fingers, the purple-coloured butterflynded on his finger as he asked the system to show him theplete information about the butterfly.


    ''Ding,


    Battlepanion name:- Bellora.


    Beast species:- Illusion butterfly.


    Strength:- rank 0


    Skills:- None.


    Additional skills:- None.


    ''What the hell? There was nothing to learn about it?''


    Henrick was shocked when he saw all the sections about the ''illusion butterfly'' were none and when he thought about it, ''Since it was just born, I need to help it be powerful.''


    ****


    The author needs motivation....

 Chapter 291 - Interdimensional Merchant

    "Go back and rest for now."


    ''Swoosh''


    With a thought, Henrick sent the Illusion butterfly into the ''Tamed beasts'' space'' in his body.


    ''Next, item.''


    Soon, he asked the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- An otherworldlymunication talisman.


    Usage:- As long as the talisman was used, it will allow the user to speak with any person he thought in his head.


    Extra effect:- By adding a lot of pure internal energy, it can even transmit the projection.


    Note:- There is no limit in the distance between the user and the person he wants to talk to.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was surprised and soon, he became excited as he thought, ''Finally, I can speak with my mother.''


    That''s right!


    The moment he understood theplete usage of the talisman, Henrick thought to speak with his mother because it''s been more than a year since he hadst seen his mother.


    ''First, I will wrap up the things in the inheritance building before going back to the treasurend to use the talisman.''


    When he thought about contacting his mother, Henrick could not help but be excited; however, he didn''t want to talk with his mother while standing in the inheritance building.


    ''I will check thest reward and buy some things with the crude souls I got from the trial before going back to the treasurend.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick focused on the fourth reward from his trial.


    ''Ding,


    With the help of the fourth reward, the Master can contact an interdimensional merchant to buy some good items from him.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick was not surprised when he saw the system notification; instead, he frowned a little before asking the system, ''System, I already have the Soul store to buy items from. So, what is the use of this interdimensional merchant?''


    He felt that the fourth reward was useless because whatever he wants, he could buy them from the ''Soul store''. So, what is the use of having a single chance to buy something from an interdimensional merchant?


    ''Ding,


    Even though the Soul store has many items in it, there was some good items and information unique to those interdimensional merchants.


    ''Ding,


    Their job is to trade something from one dimension and sell it in the other dimension. So, basically, you will be getting items that are from the other dimensions from the interdimensional merchants whereas, in the soul store, you can only buy the items from this dimension.


    ''What? Dimensions? Who are these interdimensional merchants? What will they get by just exchanging the items among the dimensions?''


    When he saw the system''s exnation, Henrick''s head was filled with even more questions. So, he asked the system to exin more about the interdimensional merchants.


    And the most important thing is Dimension. Henrick felt that the dimensions were just a myth; however, he didn''t expect the so-called dimensions to exist in real.


    ''Ding,


    Starting with the dimensions, there are countless dimensions and every dimension has its own set of rules and living beings.


    ''Ding,


    As for the interdimensional merchants, they were the unique beings that had the ability to travel between the dimensions. Unlike us, their cultivation ispletely different as their power increases with the number of trade they do between the dimensions.


    The system started the exnation from the dimensions and ended the topic with the interdimensional merchants.


    ''That''s so cool.''


    After hearing everything, Henrick felt that the interdimensional merchants have a cool way of increasing their strength.


    ''Ding,


    Master, they have their own rules and regtions. So, it''s not as easy as we thought.


    ''But still, I feel their cultivation is much cooler than us who had to endure so much pain and have to survive from the sects that want to kill others with unique bloodlines.''


    Henrick shook his head as he disagreed with the system.


    Since the system knows about Henrick''s past in which he was being hunted by the entire world, it didn''t speak anymore.


    ''So, system, tell me one thing. Are the interdimensional merchants powerfulpared to the inheritance building?''


    All of a sudden, Henrick thought of something and asked the system a question.


    ''Ding,


    The system is not authorised to say that. To know more about the dimensions and the interdimensional merchants, the master needs to break through into the immortal realm.


    ''Ding,


    After the master enters the Immortal realm, he will receive countless benefits that the master has never imagined in his life; however, please don''t say anything more about these things as Ii already said more than what I am permitted to say.


    Soon, Henrick received a series of system notifications that made him raise his brows while reading them.


    ''It looks like the interdimensional merchants must be so powerful that the system is not saying more information about them; however, that is not enough for me toe to a conclusion.''


    Looking at the two system notifications in front of him, Henrick thought about many things as finally thought about the rewards he would gain after entering the immortal realm.


    ''Not only I will be fulfilling my mother''s promise but I will be gaining more benefits from the inheritance building. Until then, all I have to do is work hard and stay safe.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick was looking forward to his future and soon, his gaze fell on the soul store to his left side.


    ''For now, I will just use the crude souls I gained from the earlier trial.''


    Soon, Henrick walked towards the soul store.


    Earlier, he killed many ambush ghosts in the minor ghost world and received many crude souls and reputation points.


    So, he wanted to spend some crude souls in the soul store because Henrick was nning to not enter the inheritance building for a year because of his restriction time.


    "System, show me the crude souls and reputation points in my ount."


    While walking towards the soul store, he asked the system to show him his currency along with the reputation points.


    *****


    KingRig, thanks for the GRIMOIRE.


    Zachary_Ross_9246, thanks for the BALLOON.

 Chapter 292 - Going Back To The Treasure Land

    ''Ding,


    Crude souls:- 294000.


    Refined soul:- 1


    ''Ding,


    Reputation points:- 59000.


    As soon as he asked about the crude souls and the reputation points, two system notifications appeared in front of him giving the exact value.


    ''Excellent...I can buy some good items with this amount of crude souls.''


    While thinking that in his head, Henrick reached the soul store.


    <Customer, what do you want to buy?>


    The moment he reached the soul store, some words appeared on the light screen.


    ''Hm''


    Henrick didn''t think anything so far. So, when he saw those words, he started thinking about them.


    ''I have tamed beasts, battlepanions, good weapons, good skills. What Ick right now is cultivation; however, I already need everything needed to increase my cultivation.''


    ''So, I will just take some necessary consumable items.''


    With that thought in his mind, he started buying low-level items like various talismans, pills.


    <Thanks for spending 10000 crude souls. All the items will be sent to the customer''s inventory.>


    Soon, those words were shed on the light screen.


    Since he was getting all the good items from the trials, Henrick didn''t want to spend crude souls on unnecessary items.


    "Thank you."


    Henrick thanked the soul store in return before asking, "Will you send me a notification when any good items appear in the discounted zone?"


    In the discounted zone, there would be costly items that would be avable at a cheap price and they would be refreshed once in a week or ten days.


    He already checked the discounted zone; however, there were no useful items in it. So, he skipped them and asked the soul store.


    <Of course, the soul store has that feature; however, it will cost the customer 100 crude souls for every one month to get the regr updates whenever a good itemes for the sale>


    "Okay. I will pay that."


    As soon as he finished his words, Henrick moved away from the soul store and ordered the system, ''System, it is time to go back to the treasurend.''


    ''Ding,


    Deducting the 100 spirit stones and opening the portal to the treasurend.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, a portal appeared in front of Henrick and without wasting any more time, he entered it because he was in a hurry to see and talk with his mother.


    ...


    ''Swoosh''


    As soon as Henrick entered the portal, the trial master appeared in the ce where the portal was closed.


    ''This participant is more troublesome than I thought. Why must he poke a ho''s nest in the minor ghost world.''


    The trial master shook his head at Henrick''s actions in his earlier trial.


    ''Because of his today''s action, he added a powerful invader to this world. Sigh...I hope he increases his cultivation as much as possible in theing year to fight the iing invaders to gain more reputation points.''


    ''Once he umtes the sufficient reputation points and reaches the immortal realm, I can give him his duties.''


    The trial master continued to mutter a few more sentences before disappearing from his ce.


    ¡­..


    Inside the treasurend.


    In Henrick''s secret cave, a portal appeared as Henrick walked out of the cave.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he set foot out of the portal, two little beasts excitedly rushed towards him.


    ''Ruby, Alpha.''


    Henrick revealed the smile on his face as he rubbed the two little beasts as he called their names.


    "I got something for you two."


    Since he already forgot about the beast bloodline pills, Henrick didn''t want to forget another time. So, the moment he saw the little wolf and the little fox, he took out the two custom made pills from the inventory before giving them.


    ''Woo''


    ''Ehh''


    Both the little beasts became excited when they saw the pills in Henrick''s hands as they let out excited shouts.


    ''Swoosh''


    After swallowing the beast bloodline pills, the two little beasts rushed to their corners and slumped down on the ground before digesting the energy from the beast bloodline pills.


    ''All my tamed beasts are such gluttons.''


    Henrick shook his head; however, he was happy looking at them.


    "Master"


    Next, the golden horned goat-man walked towards Henrick as he called Henrick in a respectful tone.


    "So, who is your cultivation? Are you getting used to this world''sws?"


    Seeing Gaude, Henrick asked him about his world suppression.


    "I am still in the Master realm; however, it won''t take much time for me to go back into the grandmaster realm."


    While maintaining the same respectful look on his goat face, Gaude replied to Henrick.


    "Good. I hope you make good use of the bug cores."


    Previously, when Henrick entered the inheritance building, he gave Gaude some bug cores to increase his cultivation from world suppression. So, he reminds Gaude to use them wisely.


    "I will, master."


    Gaude nodded his head as he asked, "Do you need me for anything, young master? If not, I will go back to the cultivation."


    Gaude knew that, at his current cultivation, he would be not much use for Henrick. So, he wanted to increase his cultivation as much as possible.


    "For now, I don''t need you for anything. You can go back and cultivate."


    Since he nned to talk with his mother, Henrick didn''t have any ns for other things. So, he asked Gaude to cultivate for now.


    "I am going out for a bit. While you cultivate, keep an eye on the otherworldly portal for any invader."


    After saying those words to Gaude, Henrick walked out of the secret cave and entered another cave.


    ''This ce will just do fine. No one will disturb me here; however, I need to get ready first.''


    Soon, Henrick found another cave; however, when he checked his appearance, he thought of cleaning himself first because he waspletely covered in blood with half-torn clothes.


    ''If mother were to see me in that appearance, she would be worried for nothing. So, I have to look good in order to not make her worry too much.''


    Soon, he started getting ready to have a nice talk with his mother.


    *****


    Zachary_Ross_9246, thanks for the BALLOON.

 Chapter 293 - Adira Silverwind

    ''System, use the otherworldlymunication talisman.''


    After getting ready, Henrick ordered the system to activate the talisman he got from the earlier trial.


    ''Ding,


    Activating the otherworldlymunication talisman. Please think about the receiver. As long as the receiver is alive, the Master can talk with them.


    It didn''t take much time to activate the talisman and without wasting any time, Henrick thought about his mother.


    ''Ding,


    Identified the receiver as Adira Silverwind. Establishing the spiritual link between the master and the receiver.


    ''Aargh''


    Just as Henrick was getting excited about seeing his mother once again, a slight pain appeared in his head; however, itsted only for a second before disappearing without a trace.


    ''Huh?''


    The moment Henrick opened his eyes, he was not in the cave; instead, he was at an endless pace, freely floating.


    ''Where am I?''


    However, for some reason, Henrick was not anxious; instead, he looked around to see what was happening to him and wondered where he was.


    "Henri"


    All of a sudden, he heard a soft and familiar voice that made him freeze for a second before hurriedly looking in the direction of the voice.


    "Mother."


    The moment he saw his mother, Henrick tried to fly towards her.


    However, he was unable to move in the endless space making him anxious.


    "Don''t try...you can''t move from your ce."


    With a bitter smile on her face, the middle-aged woman said to her son.


    Even though it was just a projection of a woman, she looked like she was really standing in person.


    As for her features, she had long ck hair with a simple face; however, in that simple face, there was some kind of mystery that would attract both men and women.


    She was wearing a simple white-coloured robe.


    Overall, she looked like an immortaldy who is living as a mortaldy.


    "Mother, how are you?"


    Since his mother said that he can''t move, then he stopped trying as he asked her with a face that was trying to withhold the tears that mighte out any time.


    ''Ding,


    While using the otherworldlymunicating talisman, the master and the receiver can''t move from their ces.


    Nevertheless, the system informed him about the reason why he was unable to move from his ce.


    "I am fine, Henry. Looks like you already joined the zing inferno sect. How is your cultivation life?"


    Seeing that her son was not trying to rush towards her, Adira rxed and replied to Henrick with a beautiful smile on her face.


    At the same time, she asked him about his cultivation journey.


    Currently, Henrick was wearing the uniform of the zing inferno sect and for the reason why he wore that uniform, it was because he didn''t want his mother to get worried about him being hunted by his own sect and the rest of the world.


    "Yes, mother. I am now the direct disciple of the outer sect of the sect. Moreover, I even entered into the energy transformation realm."


    Soon, Henrick started saying all the good things that happened to him except for the inheritance building.


    It was not that he didn''t want to tell his mother about it, it was because he should not tell anyone about the inheritance building, even to his parents. That was the rule.


    "Good."


    Adira revealed a bright smile as she continued saying, "My son is destined to be a realm that no one could reach."


    Just like any other parent, she said those words.


    In the eyes of the parents, their children are destined to do great things.


    So, Henrick rubbed the back of his head when he heard those words.


    "Mother, I have some questions regarding father. Can I ask you those questions?"


    They continued to talk about a few more things before Henrick asked his mother after hesitating for a moment.


    "Of course, you can ask me, silly child."


    Adira was already expecting Henrick to ask about his father. So, she was not surprised when he asked. Moreover, she gave permission to him.


    "Does father belong to the human race?"


    Mustering his courage, Henrick asked his mother while looking straight into her eyes.


    ''...''


    However, Adira remained silent as she didn''t answer him anything.


    "Mother, I already know about it, mother. Because I awakened the ''ancient fire demon bloodline''."


    Seeing that his mother was not saying anything, Henrick directly came to the point.


    While saying those words, Henrick started crying as he felt that his own mother was not telling him the truth about his father.


    "Henry, don''t cry."


    Seeing her son cry, Adira felt her heartache and hurriedly asked Henrick to not cry.


    "I will tell you the truth. I will tell you."


    Since the time Henrick was born, Adira swore that she would not make her son cry for anything and now, she became one of the reasons for his son to cry.


    So, he could not stop hiding the truth from Henrick anymore and decided to tell him.


    "I just want to know one thing. Is my father an ancient fire demon?"


    Henrick controlled his emotions as he wiped his tears before asking her mother.


    ''Sorry, mother. Since you didn''t want to answer my questions, I can only make you tell the truth forcibly.''


    However, inside his head, Henrick apologized to his mother for forcing her to tell the truth.


    ''He is bing more and more like his father. No wonder, he didn''t make him help him all this time. He is good at adapting to the situations.''


    Soon, Adira felt something was wrong and noticed that she was tricked by his son; however, she was proud of how good he became in just a single year.


    In this cultivation, Good men don''tst for long. A cultivator should be ready to adapt to any situation. So, of course, he was proud for even tricking her, a person feared by many worlds.


    "Your father is a pure human being."


    Nevertheless, she replied to Henrick as she continued, "I am an ancient fire demon, not your father."


    ****


    Satkre, thanks for the GRIMOIRE.

 Chapter 294 - Little White And Seventeen Huge Beasts

    "Actually, I am an Ancient fire demon."


    These words were resounded in Henrick''s head as he looked at his mother with a shocked look on his face.


    ''What?''


    Henrick was shocked for a moment; however, after thinking about something, he was really not surprised.


    Because the ancient fire demons look just like humans and it was very hard to differentiate between them.


    "As for now, just cultivate and reach the immortal world ande to our house. I will exin everything you need to know."


    Looking at her son, Adira said those words with a calm look on her face; however, deep down she was crying a lot while thinking, ''I didn''t get any confirmation from him. So, I can''t say anything more than what I said so far.''


    "Mother?"


    Even though Adira was looking calm on the surface, Henrick was able to tell something was not right.


    ''Ding,


    Master, the otherworldlymunication talisman might be destroyed any time. So, try to finish everything you want to say.


    Soon, Henrick got a system notification that made him furious; however, he knew it was not the system''s fault or the talisman because it was the talisman''s limit.


    "Mother, I don''t care whether you are a fire demon or human, to me, you are my mother and I am your son. I will meet you after I fulfil my promise."


    After controlling his emotions, Henrick shouted at his mother as he said those words that made Adira smile.


    "That''s good. You should always smile, mother."


    Soon, the projections of Henrick and Adira started blinking as though they would disappear at any time.


    "I will do that, son. Your father and I will be waiting for you toe back as an immortal."


    However, Adira''s words create a great shock in Henrick''s head.


    "What? Father is alive?"


    Soon Henrick''s shock turned into excitement as he asked his mother with an excited look on his face.


    "He is alive and he will being back to our house soon. So, work hard and be an immortal cultivator."


    Adira revealed a big smile to Henrick and her protection started to disappear from the bottom.


    "Excellent."


    Henrick was excited to get the confirmation from his mother and could not help but excitedly jump.


    "By the way, mother, how are little white and others doing?"


    "They were doing great and I just brought them to a small park to y with others. From time to time, they were asking about..."


    Just when Adira was about to finish her words, her projection disappeared abruptly.


    "So, I can''t wait to be an immortal cultivator. I need to work harder in theing days."


    After having a talk with his mother, Henrick''s motivation to cultivate grew even more.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, Henrick also disappeared from the endless space and appeared back in the same cave.


    ''Father is alive.''


    The moment he came back to the cave, Henrick thought about his father; however, no matter how hard he tried to remember his father''s face, he was unable to remember.


    Thest thing he remembered about his father was his back view, where his father was leaving somewhere.


    ''Damn it...Why can''t I remember anything.''


    Henrick cursed as he clenched his fists; however, when he thought about his father being alive, he felt good and his anger disappeared into thin air.


    "What matters now the most is, the father is alive and he will being back soon. I wonder where he went?"


    "Also, mother said we came from the other world, I wonder what world it was."


    Even though he didn''t want to think about the many questions in his head, Henrick could not help but think about them because they were rted to him and his parents. So, why would he not think so?


    ''After killing so many ambush ghosts in the minor ghost world, my body became a little stronger along with my mental sea which grew a little. I will try to enter into level 2 of the energy transformation realm. After that, I can search for the guardian beast for my treasurend.''


    Soon, Henrick controlled his emotions and decided to enter into the level 2 energy transformation realm.


    .....


    Somewhere in some random world,


    ''Au''


    Adira opened her eyes and came to her senses with a soft sound from a white coloured furry animal on her shoulder.


    "Little white, do you know what happened? I talked with Henry."


    Aftering to her senses, Adira excitedly said to the furry animal on her shoulder.


    ''Au?''


    When it heard Adira''s words, the furry animal looked at her suspiciously.


    "Little rascal, you dared to doubt my words?"


    Adira became a little angry when she saw the doubtful look in the furry beast''s eyes and pped its head lightly.


    ''Au''


    After taking a hit from Adira, the furry beast acted wretched and jumped off of her shoulder.


    "Stop acting pitiful. Henry asked about you and others. If you still do not believe me, then it is up to you."


    All of a sudden, the white furry beast stopped in its tracks when it heard Adira''s words and turned back to look at Adira with a proud look and shouted ''Au au au''


    As though it was proud because the master asked about it and others. So, of course, it felt proud and at the same time, it became a little sad.


    "There there...little rascal. Don''t be sad, it will not take much time before your master Henryes to meet us. So, you and others have to be as powerful as possible and give a pleasant surprise to your master."


    Adira picked the white furry beast from the ground as she caressed the smooth white fur on the beast.


    ''Roar''


    ''Roar''


    From a distance, more than a dozen huge beasts rushed towards them at an incredible speed while roaring.


    "They do have sharp ears, Even though they were very far from us, they heard my words."


    Looking at the seventeen huge beasts that were rushing towards her, Adira shook her head.


    ****


    Zachary_Ross_9246, thanks for the BALLOON.

 Chapter 295 - Opening The Record Of The Powerful Creatures

    One monthter,


    ''I think I can try opening the ''Record of the powerful creatures'' now.''


    Henrick opened his eyes in the small cave where the entrance of the world was situated.


    It''s been exactly a month since he used the otherworldlymunication talisman tomunicate with his mother.


    After that, he dedicated his entire time to cultivate because he wanted to transform another pir.


    Initially, he thought he was powerful enough to open the ''Record of the powerful creatures'' to transform one of his energy pirs into a respective creature; however, he was unable to open it.


    So, he kept his n regarding the guardian beast for his treasurend on hold and continued to cultivate.


    He would naturally increase the pure internal fire energy in his dantian and at the same time, he spent it mostly on tempering his body.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the host for sessfully upgrading the skill ''Demon strength'' to level 3.


    Just as he stood up from the ground and stretched his body a little, he received a system notification making him reveal a slight smile on his face.


    ''If not for the level 4 ''Endurance'' skill, this ''Demon strength skill would not have been upgraded so easily.''


    After reading the system notification, Henrick muttered to himself.


    That''s right!


    With the help of the ''Endurance'' skill, Henrick was able to temper his body with the pure internal fire energy many times during this one month.


    During the body tempering with the pure internal fire energy, there would be a lot of pain; simrly, the results would be the same.


    Not only did his body be more strong but even then skill ''Demon strength'' was upgraded to level 3 making him even more powerful.


    So, he gave the entire credit to the Endurance skill.


    ''I will check the changes in the skill first before opening the ''Record of the powerful creatures''.''


    Henrick was already very confident in opening the ''Record of the powerful creatures''; however, if he checked the information on the upgrade skill, his confidence would go up even more.


    ''Show me the changes in the skill.''


    Without wasting any time, Henrick asked the system to show the changes.


    ''Ding,


    The passive effect of the ''Demon strength'' increased from three times the original strength of the master to five times.


    ''Holy heavens.''


    After learning the changes, Henrick became even more excited as he thought, ''I didn''t expect the effect to increase by 2 times. That''s a good thing. Now, I will see how I can''t withstand the pressure from the ''Record of the powerful creatures''.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick stretched his body a little while observing others in the cave.


    Other than Henrick, there was a golden horned goat-man, a spirit wolf, a spirit fox, and a purple-coloured illusion butterfly.


    Amond them, the spirit fox and spirit wolf were soundly sleeping without a care in the world.


    Illusion butterfly was just flying here and there in the cave and what it was doing, no one knows.


    However, surprisingly, its cultivation rose from rank 0 to rank 1.


    As for the two little beasts, their cultivation rose to low-grade rank 4 and they might break through one or two minor realms before they absorb the remaining energy from the beast bloodline pill.


    ''Let them rest. There is no hurry for them to be so powerful already; otherwise, I can''t control them from fighting each other.''


    Henrick bitterly smiled as he thought about the words of the immortal who tasked him to make both the beasts stop fighting with one another.


    ''Looks like Gaude already entered into the grandmaster realm. He is much faster than I thought. I can rely on him in the future without any problem.''


    Henrick''s eyes fell on the golden horn goat man who was sitting in a cross-legged position and cultivated with bug cores in his hand.


    Henrick was satisfied with the speed at which Gaude was re-cultivating and nodded his head.


    ''Record of the powerful creatures.''


    After stretching his body a little, Henrick thought about the book and within no time, it appeared in his hand.


    ''This time I am definitely looking at least one of the powerful creatures in it.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick took a deep breath and opened the book.


    ''Siii''


    The moment he opened the book in his hands, a bright light emitted from the book that blinded Henrick and Gaude.


    ''I can do it.''


    Henrick didn''t feel any pain; however, the lighting from the page he opened not only blinded his eyes but it was pushing him away.


    However, Henrick gritted his teeth as he held the ''Record of the powerful creatures'' as tightly as possible.


    ''I am not going to give up aftering this far.''


    Henrick didn''t open his eyes rashly because he felt that if the light entered into his eyes, it might make him blind forever.


    So, he took his own time before adjusting to the bright light emitted from the book and slowly tried to open his eyes.


    ''Damn it..why am I able to feel the pain again?''


    Henrick only opened his eyes a little; however, he felt a sharp pain in his eyes making him abruptly close his eyes; however, what he didn''t understand was he felt pain again.


    After his skill ''Endurance'' was upgraded to level 4, Henrick didn''t experience any pain until now.


    Even when he used the internal pure fire energy to temper his body for the 100th time, he felt nothing.


    While tempering the body, the more it is tempered, the higher the pain will be. So, even at the 100th time of his body tempering, he didn''t feel any pain; however, now he was able to feel the pain.


    ''What should I do now?''


    Henrick fell into the dilemma as he didn''t expect to experience the pain. Moreover, eyes are very sensitive to take such a huge risk. So, he was wondering what he should do until he received a system notification.


    ****


    Zachary_Ross_9246, slysco0ttjr, thanks for the BALLOON.

 Chapter 296 - Heavenly Four Eared Mouse

    ''Looks like I am not strong enough to...''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Thud''


    Just when Henrick thought to close the ''Record of the powerful creatures'', the huge book in his hand floated in the air on its own before falling to the ground.


    ''Th..this is...''


    Henrick was shocked to see that the book fell to the ground with the page Henrick was trying to open for a while now.


    Moreover, there was no bright lighting from the page making Henrick stammer in his words before bing excited.


    "Finally, I opened it."


    Why would he not be excited after opening the ''record of the powerful creatures''? It''s been more than a month just to open the first page of the book.


    ''Let''s see what kind of powerful creature is drawn on the first page of the book.''


    Without wasting any more time, Henrick sat on the ground and started checking the drawing on the page.


    ''This...is...a...mouse?''


    On the right page of the book, there was a small mouse-like creature with pure white fur.


    Henrick felt it was a joke that such a tiny mouse was a powerful creature.


    Moreover, he didn''t bother to ask the system about the creature because on the left page, there were some words that were written in a mysteriousnguage; however, Henrick was able to understand them without any difficulty.


    <Creature name:- Heavenly four eared mouse>


    <Creature information:- It is a creature that looks weak but it has a unique trait and it is called ''Heaven''s blessing'' which means it is protected by Heavens. If anyone tries to harm the mouse, they would be cursed by the heavens for some time and if someone kills it, then they would receive a powerful curse by the Heavens along with powerful lightning tribtion>


    <In a single line, as long as you kill a Heavenly four eared mouse, then you could just stop pursuing the cultivation because the heavens will not allow him to be an immortal cultivator at any cost.>


    Even though he was greatly disappointed by the mouse drawing on the right page of the book, he wanted to read about it.


    ''Holy heavens...this creature is the true heaven''s son, not those cultivators from the sects.''


    After reading everything about the ''Heavenly four eared mouse'', Henrick scoffed at the young cultivators from the sects who were nicknamed as Heaven''s son and all.


    ''Even though it didn''t have strength on its own, heavens will take care of it to some extent.''


    Soon, Henrick started pondering about the advantages he would get by transforming his energy pirs into a Heavenly four eared mouse.


    ''Will I get the same trait? Or will I get something else just like how I got an ''Absolute defence'' effect from my previous pir?''


    Previously, when he was transforming his first energy pir, Henrick imagined the figure of the ''Twin fire mountain'' to get an effect that gives him a powerful fire attack or something like that.


    But what he got was the most basic trait of any mountain and it was ''Absolute Defence.


    And if he got the most basic trait of any mouse, it was to get more and get scared whenever it hears the noise.


    So, Henrick fell into a dilemma whether to transform his energy pir into a ''Heavenly four eared mouse.''


    ''Phew''


    Taking a deep breath, Henrick finally came to a conclusion, ''So, be it. Since it was recorded in the ''Record of the powerful creatures'', it must have many other good traits. Moreover, I worked very hard for this day and I don''t know how long it will take for me to open the next page of the book. So, I will just try transforming the energy pir into this creature.''


    That''s right!


    He decided to transform his energy pir into a Heavenly four eared mouse.


    ''Anyway, I have 19 more energy pirs whereas there are only 15 powerful creatures in the book. So, I can try my luck and if I get the ''Heaven''s blessing'' trait, then all those who even think about harming me will be cursed by this world''s heavens.''


    Without that thought in his mind, Henrick didn''t bother to think about the creature and directly started absorbing the drawing on the page.


    When he was transforming the first energy pir, he was imagining the ''Twin fire mountain'' that was deeply engraved in his mind because he used to observe it daily for nearly a year.


    The more rity the thing which the cultivator wants to transform his energy pir into, the more urate the effect he will gain from the item.


    In the case of a Twin fire mountain, Henrick only used to observe it from a distance and he didn''t sense the powerful fire veins inside it; otherwise, he might have got something that might have increased all his fire attacks.


    ''Huh? Why am I feeling dizzy?''


    Henrick only observed the drawing of the Heavenly four eared mouse for a few seconds and he felt great dizziness as he fell unconscious.


    "Master."


    Gaude, the golden horned goat-man rushed towards Henrick when he saw Henrick fall to the ground.


    ''Phew...he is just conscious.''


    Only after checking Henrick''s condition, Gaude was able to heave a sigh of relief.


    Even though nothing would happen to him if something happened to Henrick, Gaude cared about Henrick because to him Henrick was his benefactor, who saved his life.


    ''This is...is he trying to transform his energy pir?''


    Gaude nced at the ''record of the powerful creatures just for a second and he felt his soul was being pulled into it.


    So, he hurriedly closed his eyes and stopped looking at the book.


    ''I ''should not disturb him.''


    Once he knew what Henrick was trying to do, Gaude didn''t dare to disturb Henrick anymore as he went back to his ce and started his own cultivation.


    ''Where am I?''


    As for Henrick, he was inside an endless space with nothing around him as he hovered in the mid-air.


    ****


    No gifts.

 Chapter 297 - Ashvalor Family

    Even though his body was currently in the small cave of the treasurend, Henrick''s soul was hovering in the endless space as he wondered where he was right now.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Swoosh''


    Just as he was wondering where he was, many mirror screens appeared in front of him.


    ''Why are there so many mirror screens? And what do they want to show me?''


    Henrick saw mirror screens in the soul store and he also knew why they would be used. So, he was confused and wondered what those mirror screens wanted to show him.


    ''Anyway, since I don''t know how to get out of here. I will just stay here and watch what they will show me.''


    Henrick didn''t panic because of teleporting to some random endless ce; instead, he was curious about the mirror screens and waited as an audience who was in a theatre.


    ''I am going to kill this mouse and use its heart to break through into the immortal realm.''


    Soon, one of the mirror screens lit up as it showcased an old man who had the cultivation of the peak grandmaster realm. He shouted at a young man who was around 18-20 years.


    ''Grandpa, you can''t. If you kill it, you will be cursed by the Heavens and die during the lightning tribtion.''


    The young man panicked as he tried to stop his grandfather.


    ''It is better to be cursed by the heavens; instead of dying due to old age. Many cultivator''s fears going against the Heavens; however, I, Carl Ashvalor, will be going against the heavens...Haha.''


    As for the old man, he replied to his grandson as he startedughing like a maniac.


    ''Huh? So, the heart of the Heavenly four eared mouse can be used to break through to the immortal realm. No wonder, it is protected by the heavens.''


    Henrick, who was watching their conversation from the endless space, became surprised when he thought about it.


    Even though Henrick didn''t know what happened to the grandfather and grandson duo prior to the scene shown on the screen, he was sure about one thing.


    It was that the old man must have reached the peak of the grand master realm and a bottleneck must have appeared making it impossible to break into the immortal realm.


    Since there is a death for everyone, the old man''s time might being near. So, he wanted to kill the Heavenly four eared mouse and go against the heavens just for the sake of breaking into the immortal realm.


    ''First, I will eat its heart and then deal with the heavens.''


    Soon, Henrick heard the old man speak to the small pure-white furred mouse which was imprisoned in a special type of cage.


    ''Thud thud thud''


    Just when the old man was about to kill the mouse, the door to the room in which they were standing was mmed by someone repeatedly.


    ''Old master, it is me. Open the door, there is an emergency.''


    The old man raised his eyebrows as he turned to look at the door and signalled his grandson to open the door because the one who knocked on the door was none other than their loyal servant.


    Nodding his head, the young man opened the door only to see an old man who waspletely covered in blood.


    ''Old master, you need to escape from here with the young master. The kingdom sent an army to take the Heavenly four eared mouse we found in the great ck moon forest.''


    ''Thud''


    As soon as he finished his words, the old servant who entered the room fell to the ground.


    "What?"


    The young man was scared to shit when he saw the second most powerful cultiviator in their family die just like that.


    That''s right!


    The old man had a golden sword pierced in his back.


    ''Grandson, I am entrusting our Ashvalor family to you. Stay safe and never think about revenge.''


    Compared to the young man, the old man, Carl Ashvalor was very calm and without wasting any time, he crushed the pendant hanging around his neck as he said those words to his grandson.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, a portal opened in front of the old man as the old man asked his grandson to enter it.


    ''Also, take this thing with you.''


    While saying that, he gave the special cage to the young man.


    ''Grandpa, just throw it aside ande with me. Let''s go.''


    However, the young man didn''t take the Heavenly four eared mouse; instead, he asked the old man to enter the portal along with him.


    The young man was furious when he saw the Heavenly four eared mouse because it was the reason their family was about to get destroyed.


    ''Idiot. That portal can allow a single human.''


    The old man shook his head as he hurriedly exined, ''No matter how long it takes, you have to make that thing acknowledge as your master. Promise me.''


    ''But grandpa, without you...''


    ''Shut up...just promise me and enter the portal. You are the head of the Ashvalor family after today. So, make our family rise in the world this portal takes you to.''


    As soon as he finished his words, the old man stuffed the special cage into his grandson''s hands before pushing him into the portal.


    ''Grandpa''


    The young man didn''t expect his grandfather to push all of a sudden, so he could not help but shout as loudly as possible.


    ''Puchi''


    Just as he was pushed, the young man saw a golden sword pierce into his grandfather; however, he saw a smile on his grandfather''s face.


    At the same time, the mirror screen in which Henrick was watching stopped showing it.


    ''What the hell?''


    As for Henrick who was watching everything could not help but curse and thought, ''That old man named Carl Ashvalor just thought to kill the Heavenly four eared mouse but his entire family was destroyed along with him except for one young man.''


    ****


    Zachary_Ross_9246, thanks for the BALLOON.

 Chapter 298 - Heavenly Four Eared Mouses Stories

    '' It is truly a powerful creature.''


    Henrick finally acknowledged the small Heavenly four eared mouse was truly a powerful creature worthy of listing in the ''Record of the powerful creatures''.


    ''Ding,


    Master, do you want to watch more stories regarding the Heavenly four eared mouse?


    Soon, Henrick received a system notification asking whether he wanted to watch more.


    ''Sure.''


    The more he sees and learns about the Heavenly four eared mouse, he could transform his normal energy pir into the Heavenly four eared mouse pir.


    As soon as he replied to the system regarding watching more stories about the Heavenly four eared mouse, the second mirror screen lit up.


    Unlike the first mirror screen, the second mirror''s story was very less.


    In that second mirror screen, a Heavenly four eared mouse was surrounded by a group of rank 6 wild beasts that looked like Dark fire ck tigers.


    All tigers were looking at the small Heavenly four eared mouse as though it was something delicious.


    ''Roar''


    ''Roar''


    All the dark fire ck tigers roared at the mouse and one of the dark fire ck tigers jumped at the Heavenly four eared mouse and swallowed it in a single gulp.


    ''What? Didn''t it have Heaven''s blessing? What happened to it?''


    Henrick was shocked because it was not what he was expecting.


    ''It looks like the ''Heaven''s blessing'' will not work all the time.''


    Henrick quickly came to that conclusion; however, to his surprise, the second mirror screen still had not disappeared, making him raise his brows.


    ''Rar''


    ''Roar''


    ''What is happening?''


    All of a sudden, the remaining five dark fire ck tigers jumped at the tiger that swallowed the small Heavenly four eared mouse.


    ''Now, I understand.''


    It took him some time for Henrick to understand what was happening.


    Since the Heavenly four eared mouse was so small, the six dark fire ck tigers could not share the meat of the Heavenly four eared mouse among themselves.


    That was the reason why one of the Dark fire ck tigers was quick in swallowing the Heavenly four eared mouse.


    ''Roar''


    ''Roar''


    Soon, the usual thing happened and that was a battle between the six dark fire ck tigers.


    After fighting for some time, only one dark fire ck tiger was still standing while roaring at the heavens.


    ''Oh. It is feeling proud to go against the heavens.''


    Since Henrick knew the ten thousand beastnguage, he could understand what thest Dark fire ck tiger was saying to the heavens.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''Puchi''


    However, just as the dark fire ck tiger was feeling proud, an arrow at a lightning speed appeared out of nowhere and prated into its abdomen.


    ''I was still thinking that the tiger had sessfully gone against the Heavens; however, I didn''t expect such an arrow to appear.''


    Henrick was shocked by the speed of the arrow that appeared out of nowhere.


    ''Finally, I can go back to the sect to submit these six dark fire ck tigers.''


    From the distance, a young man slowly walked towards the six corpses of the Dark fire ck tigers.


    ''Huh?''


    The young man felt a small noiseing from the stomach of the dark fire ck tiger he just killed and frowned a little.


    ''sh''


    Without wasting any time, the young man shed the abdomen to see a Heavenly four eared mouse that waspletely covered in blood.


    ''Damn it...it is still alive.''


    As for Henrick, who was watching everything on the mirror screen was shocked at the survivability of the Heavenly four eared mouse.


    ''Don''t worry. I will save you.''


    The young man didn''t know it was a Heavenly four eared mouse; instead, he thought it was a normal mouse with a weak life force.


    Soon, the journey of the young man who became the top immortal cultivator of that world had be from that time on words.


    It took nearly 10 hours for Henrick to watch the journey of the young man with the Heavenly four eared mouse.


    Even though there were many missing scenes, Henrick understood the true power of the Heavenly four eared mouse.


    ''Killing or having vicious thoughts towards the Heavenly four eared mouse will lead to one''s demise; whereas saving or helping the Heavenly four eared mouse will lead to one''s rise.''


    That was the conclusion Henrick got after watching the entire second story regarding the Heavenly four eared mouse.


    ''This is a perfect beast that I can use as the reference for my second energy pir.''


    Henrick was excited with that thought and soon, he continued to watch the remaining stories about the Heavenly four eared mouse on the remaining mirror screens.


    Just because of a small Heavenly four eared mouse, kingdoms fell, cultivators along with the wild beast died; however, there were some small families that became powerful sects or Kingdoms, talentless individuals became immortal cultivators and normal wild animals became immortal; grade wild beasts.


    ''I think I can now transform my second energy pir into a Heavenly four eared mouse-shaped pir; hopefully, I would get a ''Heaven''s blessing'' effect.''


    Henrick muttered to himself with an expectant look on his face.


    Maybe it was fear or respect towards the Heavenly four eared mouse, Henrick was able to print the exact image of it.


    Moreover, he was confident that he got theplete image of the Heavenly four eared mouse because he spent more than a week just watching the stories about the Heavenly four eared mouse on the mirror screens.


    ''Swoosh''


    After finishing the watching session, Henrick disappeared from the endless space and opened his eyes to the familiar surroundings and that was the small cave.


    ''Finally, I am back.''


    Even though Henrick knew he woulde back to the cave, he was excited toe back to the cave because he spent more than a week in some endless space watching the stories about the Heavenly four eared mouse.


    ''Anyway, it is time to transform the second energy pir.''


    ****


    Zachary_Ross_9246, thanks for the INSPIRATION CAPSULE and PIZZA.

 Chapter 299 - Heavenly Luck

    ''Anyway, it is time to transform the second energy pir.''


    Since the image of the Heavenly four eared mouse was very clear in his head, Henrick wanted to just transform his second pir as soon as possible.


    He looked at the ''Record of the powerful creatures'' that was currently lying on the ground and right in front of his eyes, it closed on its own.


    ''Once I be strong, I will try opening it once again.''


    Henrick knew that with his current strength it was impossible for him to open the second page of the ''Record of the powerful creatures''


    Moreover, he was also sure about another thing that he needed to increase his cultivation by at least two or three more levels in the Energy transformation realm.


    ''For now, I will keep this invaluable book aside.''


    In Henrick''s view it was an invaluable book because ording to what he knew about cultivation, for a cultivator, Energy transformation is very important as it would help the cultivator get various effects that the cultivator wants.


    Even though getting effects are not urate, the cultivator had to just think about something and chose to observe it very carefully to get the basic traits of that particr thing.


    ''Thud''


    Soon, he sat cross-legged with his eyes closed and started imagining the perfect picture of the Heavenly four eared mouse in his mind.


    ''I can visualize it perfectly. I hope I can get the ''Heaven''s blessing'' effect.''


    Henrick silently thought to himself as he started transforming his second energy pir.


    ''Transform''


    With full focus, Henrick tried his best in transforming the t energy pir into a Heavenly four eared mouse.


    ''Aargh''


    While doing so, he felt pain which was not supposed to happen because he still had his level 3 endurance skill.


    Nevertheless, the pain onlysted for a few seconds before disappearing without a trace.


    Soon after, Henrick felt a huge relief as he slowly transformed his energy pir.


    ''Huf huf''


    Henrick waspletely covered in sweat after a couple of hours because transforming the energy was not a simple thing.


    Even though it looked like Henrick was doing nothing from the outside, he was mentally working so hard that even his physical body was taking a toll on it.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for sessfully transforming your second energy pir into a ''Heavenly four eared mouse'' pir.


    ''Ding,


    Master has sessfully be a peak level 1 energy transformation realm cultivator.


    Just when Henrick was feeling that he would die even if still try modifying the Heavenly four eared mouse pir in his mind sea.


    Nevertheless, the appearance of the system notifications in his head made him heave a sigh of relief as he fell backwards.


    ''I still need to transform another energy pir to enter into the level 2 energy transformation realm.''


    Henrick could not help but sigh a little.


    Unlike the regr cultivators who only have 10 energy pirs, Henrick has 20 energy pirs. So, for transforming every two energy pirs, his cultivation would be increased by a single level.


    ''Nevertheless, I will be much stronger than other cultivators.''


    Even though he sighed that he had to finish two times the workpared to the regr cultivators, Henrick felt it was nice to have battle prowess stronger than other cultivators.


    ''System, open my interface.''


    Henrick wanted to find out about the new effect he gained from transforming his second energy pir.


    ''Ding,


    First energy pir:- Twin fire mountain (Energy absorb).


    Second energy pir:- Heavenly four eared mouse (Heavenly luck).


    Henrick only focused on the information regarding the energy pir and even in that, he only looked at the effect beside the name of the energy pir.


    ''It''s not heaven''s blessing but it looks like they might be simr.''


    Henrick was not disappointed when he saw the different effect for his second energy pir from what he had expected.


    Instead, he felt they would be simr.


    ''Heavenly luck.''


    With a single thought from Henrick, the system showed theplete details of the effect.


    ''Ding,


    Effect name:- Heavenly luck.


    Use:- There is a 10 percent chance for a master to make something impossible possible and along with other hidden uses.


    Note:- The percentage of the main use of the effect will be increased with the cultivation of the master in the energy transformation realm.


    ''Only 10 percent?''


    Henrick was a little disappointed after seeing the use of the effect.


    In the 10 or so stories he had seen in the endless space, the small Heavenly four eared mouse was able to pull something impossible with 100 percent uracy; however, for him, he could only have a 10 percent chance.


    So, of course, he would be disappointed a little.


    ''However, it was a good thing I can increase it unlike the first pir effect ''Energy absorb''.''


    Even though he was a little disappointed Henrick was able to remain cool as he continued reading the ''Note'' on the holographic section.


    Only after reading it, Henrick was able to heave a sigh of relief with that ''Note''.


    ''I will see how powerful you will be by the time I enter into the Master Realm.''


    Henrick clenched his fists as he looked at the portal in the distance.


    ''Once I reach the Master Realm, I don''t have to fear any otherworldly invaders. So, I need to train properly for the next one year.''


    Henrick stretched his body a little as he looked around the cave.


    The two little beasts were still in slumber and as for the illusion butterfly, it was floating from here and there.


    "Gaude, are you busy?"


    Soon, Henrick''s eyes fell on the golden horned goat-man as he asked him.


    "No, young monster. Do you need me for anything?"


    Gaude stopped cultivating as he stood up from the ground and politely replied to Henrick with a question.


    "Come on then. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Henrick replied to Gaude with a slight smile on his face as he walked out of the cave and came to a familiar crevice above the cave.


    ****


    KingRig, thanks for the INSPIRATION CAPSULE.

 Chapter 300 - Setting Three Goals

    Henrick still remembered that there used to be two rank 4 wild beasts.


    One was a Four-armed stone monkey whereas the other one was a Twin tailed fire cat.


    Initially, they used toe to the crevice above the cave with a one hour gap because the Fire energy stone in the cave used to release rich fire energy.


    However, after Ajax absorbed theplete energy from the energy stone, it stopped releasing the rich fire elements into the crevice making the two huge rank 4 wild beasts stoping into the crevice.


    ''So, what if you stop entering into this crevice? I have my own ways to find your abode.''


    With a slight smile on his face, Henrick thought to himself.


    ''Treasurend''s map,e out.''


    At the same time, he thought about the treasurend''s map which appeared in front of him within no time.


    "Show me all the spirit beasts that have the strength of rank 4 or above."


    Henrick said to the treasurend''s map and soon, various dots appeared on the map.


    ''Woah...so many.''


    For a second, Ajax was shocked by the number of dots that appear on the treasurend''s map.


    ''System, count them for me. Also, there are three different types of colours. I think it is regarding the strength of the wild beasts.''


    There were countless dots and it was very hard for him to count. So, Ajax asked the system to count the dots and differentiate between the various colours of dots that appeared on the map.


    Even though he didn''t know exactly which colour represented the strong wild beasts, judging from the number of dots, Henrick could guess that the least number of red-coloured dots must be rted to rank 6 wild beasts.


    As for the blue coloured ones, they were more than the red-coloured dots but less than the green coloured dots.


    ''Ding,


    Currently, there are 300 rank 4 wild beasts, 100 rank 5 wild beasts and 10 rank 6 wild beasts.


    Soon, the system sent the data of the wild beasts in the treasurend.


    ''Whoa...there are so many wild beasts in the treasurend itself. No wonder it was created by an immortal realm cultivator...no, it is two immortal cultivators.''


    Once he thought about the previous owner of the treasurend, Henrick was not surprised about arge number of wild beasts in the treasurend.


    "If I can tame all these wild beasts and increase all their cultivation to peak rank 6, then even those top four sects can''t do anything to me."


    Henrick clenched his fists as he thought back to the time where he was hunted down by the entire world like a dog.


    If not for the Sect leader Gamos, he would have died already.


    As a descendent of an ancient fire demon, unknowingly Henrick''s hatred towards the top sects and other cultivators of the world had grown so much.


    ''For now, I will keep a goal of taming all these 410 wild beasts within the next year.''


    Soon, Henrick started keeping the goals for himself.


    So what if the system didn''t get any missions? He thought he could always create some goals for himself.


    ''As for my second goal, I have to find a suitable tamed beast among the 410 tamed beasts after a year and make it the guardian beast of this treasurend.''


    ''And for my long term goal, I have to make all the tamed beasts reach peak rank 6 realm and if possible one or two beasts into immortal beasts.''


    Within a few seconds, Henrick set three goals for himself and stretched his body a little.


    "Gaude, are you ready?"


    After stretching his body a little, he asked the golden horned goat-man with a slight smile on his face.


    "I am always ready, master."


    Gaude was also excited because it was his first time working together with his master. So, he nodded his head.


    "Let''s go. I want to see how powerful I have be after transforming the second energy pir."


    As soon as he said that, Henrick rushed towards a particr direction where there were a bunch of rank 4 wild beasts.


    Henrick was curious about his new strength.


    ''Swoosh''


    Behind him, Gaude also rushed behind him without thinking anything.


    Along the way, Henrick exined his first goal to the golden horned goat-man.


    ''Master, isn''t it better for us to work separately to finish the goal sooner?''


    After hearing Henrick''s goal, Gaude thought like this; however, he didn''t dare to inform Henrick fearing that it might hurt Henrick''s feelings.


    Actually, it was not Henrick''s was sensitive, it was Gaude who had yet to understand more about Henrick and of course, it would take some time.


    Until then, Gaude wanted to just blindly follow Henrick''s orders.


    "Gaude, this is the ce."


    Soon, they reached their first location where there were two rank 4 wild beasts.


    ''I wonder what kind of wild beasts are staying in that cave.''


    Looking at the cave, Henrick muttered to himself as he sensed some kind of strong bloodlust from the cave.


    As though the wild beasts were warning them not to enter the cave and if they enter, they would be killed without mercy.


    "They are just rank 4 wild beasts but they have such high bloodlust. Those wild beasts must have killed a lot of beings."


    Currently, Gaude had a strength of around the grandmaster realm and even he was shocked with the bloodlust released by a couple of rank 4 wild beasts.


    "Master, I think, they were on the verge of a breakthrough. That is the reason why they don''t want to fight us now."


    Gaude informed Henrick with a slight smile on his face.


    So what if they could break into rank 5? He was still a lot stronger than them. So, Gaude was not showing any signs of fear.


    "Really?"


    As for Henrick, he was excited after hearing Gaude''s words as he looked at the cave with an interesting look on his face.


    ****


    KingRig, thanks for the LUXURY CAR (+ 3 Golden Tickets)


    I just needed motivation like this.

 Chapter 301 - Flair Drake

    "Yes, young master. So, what are your orders for me?"


    Gaude nodded his head as he asked Henrick for his orders.


    Since Gaude had already received half of his strength, two peak rank 4 wild beasts were nothing for him.


    "You don''t have to do anything. I will take care of them."


    However, why would Henrick allow Gaude to fight them when he wanted to test his strength?


    So, he asked the golden horned goat-man to stand aside while he would take care of the two wild beasts.


    "Stop roaring from the cave ande outside. Let''s fight."


    Henrick was not nning to kill any of the wild beasts in his treasurend. He just wanted to tame them.


    Also, taming by cing his spirit imprint in the mindsea of the beasts would be quite tedious for Henrick. Moreover, it was not possible. At least no one till today had managed to ce his imprint in the mindseas of so many beasts.


    So, what Henrick wanted to do is to make them submit to him by force and as long as he was powerful, all the wild beasts would follow him willingly without any tedious processes like leaving the spirit imprint in the mindsea of the wild beasts.


    "Swoosh"


    ''Roar''


    Just as Henrick thought to enter the cave, he saw a red-coloured sh rushing towards him while letting out a ferocious roar.


    "Young Master, be careful. It is a me drake."


    Gaude tried to warn Henrick; however, before he could push Henrick aside, the red-coloured silhouette mmed into Henrick at an incredible speed.


    Even though Henrick''s senses were very good, he was not thinking that one ofo the wild beasts inside the cave would attack him before he even attacked it.


    No matter what the reason was, the thing is he was sted away by more than 20 meters.


    ''What?''


    Gaude was shocked at the speed of the me drake and hurriedly rushed towards Henrick to help him stand on the ground.


    "Young master, are you okay?"


    While helping Henrick, Gaude asked him and at the same time, he was keeping an eye on the me drake that was standing at the entrance of the cave.


    "This is not enough to kill me."


    Henrick''s level 3 skill ''Demon body'' gives him good defences. So, the earlier m by the me drake just shook his internal organs a little.


    "Young master, this is not a normal me drake. It is a mutated wild beast and after seeing its incredible speed, it must be ir drake."


    After checking that Henrick was perfectly alright, Gaude wanted Henrick about the wild beast that attacked him.


    "ir drake? You mean it is a dual elemental wild beast?"


    How could Henrick, who knew thenguages of 10000 beasts, didn''t know about ir drake?


    ir drake is a drake that could cultivate from the two types of elements and at the same time, it has the attacks rting to the two elements.


    "Yes, young master."


    Even though Henrick knew about the ir Drake, it was his first time seeing one. So, he needed Gaude''s confirmation.


    As for the ir drake, it looked just like a dragon standing on its four legs; however, there were no wings on it which makes it different from the dragon.


    "Isn''t this what I was looking for? A strong wild beast to be the guardian beast for my treasurend?"


    Henrick was excited as he wanted a powerful wild beast and decided to check how powerful the so-called ir drake in front of him was.


    "Gigantic demon de."


    Without any hesitation, he summoned his huge ck-coloured de and rushed towards the wild beast.


    "Roar"


    ir Drake became furious when it saw Henrick was rushing towards him with a de and it roared before running towards him.


    "Swoosh"


    Just when they were nearing one another, both Henrick and ir drake jumped into the air at full speed.


    ''ng''


    ''Kacha''


    ''Huh?''


    Surprisingly, Henrick''s gigantic demon de was unable to hurt the ir drake; instead, it was Henrick who got hurt by the ir drake.


    As for the bite mark on his left arm was healing at a normal speed. And as for the pain, Henrick didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Young master, a mutated peak rank 4 ir drake''s armour is even difficult for a master realm cultivator to break."


    Gaude was surprised at the recovery speed of his young master; however, suppressing his excitement, he warned about the drake''s armour.


    "Is that so?"


    Henrick revealed a slight smile on his face as he felt the ir drake in front of him had just proven to be a good guardian beast for his treasurend.


    "Since you are already this powerful, I will nominate you for my treasurend''s guardian beast."


    Even though he was powerful, Henrick didn''t want to give the guardian beast pill to it directly because there might be other wild beasts that were much more powerful and suitable wild beasts in the treasurend.


    So, he selected it as one of the candidates for the treasurend''s guardian.


    "Since I can''t break your armour, I will break you mentally."


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick summoned back his gigantic demon de and stretched his body a little before walking towards the ir drake.


    ''Huh? What is he doing?''


    Gaude was surprised at Henrick''s actions as he didn''t understand why his young master was going near the re drake without any weapon.


    ''Roar''


    Not only Gaude, but even the ir drake was also feeling something was not right with the human in front of him. Nevertheless, it roared at him.


    "Ancient fire surge."


    Just when Henrick was 10 meters away from the ir drake, he used one of his ancient fire demon''s skills; however, it could only benefit the fire type beasts and not harm them in any way.


    ''Does this human had some problem with his head or what?''


    That was the inner thought of the ir drake; however, in the end, it came to a conclusion.


    ****


    Please check out my new story and give your thoughts on it.


    https://..patreon/vinayraj

 Chapter 302 - Heavens Are Really Unfair

    ''Huh? What is this pure fire energy?''


    All of a sudden, the ir drake sensed rich fire energy emitting from the human in front of him.


    ''This is so good.''


    This was the first time that ir drake was able to absorb such pure fire energy.


    Moreover, if he continued to absorb this pure fire energy then he would be able to break through into rank 5 within no time.


    ''What a second...this rich fire energy..''


    All of a sudden, the ir drake thought of something and without any hesitation, the ir drake slumped to the ground before saying, "Human, can you help me with something? In return, I will work for you for the next 10 years."


    For a being, they always like to be free unless there is no other choice for them. Currently, for some reason, the ir drake needed Henrick to help him with something and in return, he would be working for Henrick for the next 10 years.


    Even though he spoke in the beastnguage, Henrick was able to understand it.


    "Sure."


    Henrick was surprised when he saw the sudden change in the ir drake''s actions because he didn''t expect it to be so docile before he could do anything.


    As for whether the ir drake would keep the promise or not, Henrick was not worried much because he had a way to make him keep his promise.


    "Can you emit this rich fire energy into the cave? My cultivation partner needs it."


    Seeing that Henrick nodded his head, the ir drake heaved a sigh of relief before saying his next words while pointing towards the cave.


    "No problem; however, I hope you don''t forget your promise."


    Henrick didn''t have any problem in using the ''Ancient fire surge'' skill as it would only consume a small amount of internal fire energy.


    Moreover, he could always use the bug cores to refill his dantian.


    "Definitely. Now, please enter the cave and emit pure fire energy."


    The ir drake heavily nodded his head as he urged Henrick to enter the cave.


    "Going...going."


    Henrick didn''t think it would be a trap and even if it was a trap, Henrick had its own ways to counter it.


    "Young Master, it would be a danger for you to go alone. Why don''t I go first and check it?"


    Just as Henrick took a few steps towards the cave, Gaude hurriedly said those words.


    "Don''t worry. I got it all under control."


    Henrick shook his head as he entered the cave; however, he didn''t forget to summon his gigantic demon de.


    "Growl"


    Just as he entered the cave, Henrick heard a low growl. Even though he was unable to see properly in the cave, just from the growl, he could say that there was something wrong with the drake inside the cave.


    "Human, as long as you emit the rich fire energy just like earlier, it would save my pregnant wife."


    While Henrick was wondering about what happened to the second drake, the ir drake exined to him.


    ''Pregnant?''


    Henrick was surprised for a moment before nodding his head at the ir drake and without wasting any time, he directly used the Ancient fire surge.


    Compared to before, this time, the fire energy emitted by Henrick was much purer; however, the ir drake was in no mood to cultivate as he rushed towards his wife and tried to give confidence.


    The entire cave was pitch ck. So, Henrick was unable to see anything; however, he was able to sense the exact position of the ir drakes and tried to move forward.


    Because the closer he was to them, the more beneficial it would be for the ir drake.


    Nevertheless, he stopped walking after walking a few meters and stopped as he didn''t want the other party to get scared because of him.


    Time continued to pass as Gaude, who was standing outside the cave, was getting worried for Henrick.


    In a sh, one hour passed by.


    ''Roar''


    After one hour, with a loud roar, the female ir drake given birth to a drake cub.


    ''Thud''


    Soon after, the female ir drake lost its consciousness; however, the aura emitted by it grew to another level as she sessfully reached rank 5.


    ''Roar''


    In the next second, the male ir drake roared as his body emitted a light red-coloured light that brightened the entire cave.


    ''Woah''


    Only now, Henrick was able to see the insides of the cave which was quite cleanpared to the caves he had previously seen.


    ''The little one is cute.''


    Moreover, his entire focus was on the little ir drake cub as it looked cute with its eyes closed.


    ''Huh? Why does it look different? Is that what a baby drake looks like?''


    Since he had never seen a little beast that was born just a few moments back. So, he didn''t know; however, he felt there was something different about the cub.


    ''Ding,


    Beast name:- Three elemental drake or Flwark drake (cub).


    Elements:- Fire, Wind and Dark.


    Cultivation:- Rank 4


    Skills:- me bite, wind rush and Dark sh.


    Special skill:- Fire blessing.


    Description:- In areas that are filled with fire elements, it can fight non stop without any tiredness.


    Just as he was looking at the small drake cub, the system sent theplete information about it.


    ''What the hell?''


    When he saw the elements, he was surprised but not shocked; however, when he saw the cultivation, he was shocked that he had to rub his eyes to check whether what he had seen was right or wrong.


    ''It is real.''


    Once he confirmed that everything he had seen was right, he looked at the baby drake as though it was some kind of monster.


    ''It was born with a cultivation of rank 4 which means I and the little cub have the same cultivation.''


    When this thought came to his mind, Henrick didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    ''Heavens are really unfair.''

 Chapter 303 - Forming A Contract With Flwark Drake

    ''Heavens are really unfair.''


    Henrick muttered to himself when he looked at the drake cub in front of him; however, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Generally, when a wild beast is born, it would have no cultivation and no skills and only a few wild beasts could be born with cultivation and skills.


    Every time, one of these wild beasts with cultivation and skills were born, they would be a massacre because everyone wants to have a tamed beast like that.


    However, since they were in the treasurend where there were no humans.


    "I kept my end of the deal, what about you?"


    Since he helped the female ir drake by supplying rich fire energy, Henrick looked at the male ir drake and asked with a calm look on his face.


    "Master, you are the benefactor of my family. Of course, I will work for you for my entire life."


    Hearing Henrick''s words, the male ir drake looked at his son for a moment before bowing to Henrick and said those words.


    "Entire life?"


    Henrick was surprised when he heard the male ir Drake''s words.


    "Yes, master. But I have another request to ask you; however, if it is inconvenient, then you can just reject my request but I will still swear my loyalty to you for my entire life."


    The ir drake nodded his head as he replied to Henrick.


    ''Huh?''


    Henrick raised his brows; however, he didn''t reject the request before hearing what the ir drake wanted from him.


    "Master, can you form a contract with my son?"


    ir drake didn''t waste any time as he directly exined to Henrick about his request.


    "Hubby, what are you talking about? He is our son and how can you do this to him?"


    When the female ir drake heard the male ir drake''s words, she became panicked as she weakly stood up and covered the little cub.


    "I know what I am doing?"


    "Do you want him to stay in this forsakennd forever like us?"


    "Unlike us, our child didn''t have any restrictions to live here forever. So, I am finding a good master who would take him out of thisnd."


    "Moreover, the human in front of us just helped us; otherwise, you would have died while giving birth to our child."


    While Henrick was embarrassed with the female ir drake''s words, the male ir drake retorted back at his wife and exined why he wanted his son to form a contract with Henrick.


    ''...''


    After hearing everything, the female ir drake didn''t speak anymore as she understood what her husband was saying.


    "What? You are restricted to this treasurend forever?"


    However, Henrick found something that he didn''t know before and hurriedly asked them.


    "Yes, master. We were thrown into wretchednd by that old bastard and he said that we will be staying here forever."


    The male ir drake growled as he answered Henrick.


    ''That old bastard might be the immortal who made me this world''s guardian.''


    Henrick nodded his head as he asked, "Do you know who is the current owner of this wretchednd?"


    "Who knows and who cares? Once I find him, I will bite his throat and enjoy his blood."


    The male ir drake seriously replied to Henrick that made Henrick unconsciously touch his throat.


    "I am the current master of this treasurend."


    While saying that, Henrick had a helpless smile.


    "What? Impossible."


    "Impossible."


    Not only the male ir drake, but even the female ir drake was also shocked after hearing Henrick''s words.


    "Why?"


    Henrick didn''t know whether he should cry orugh with their reactions.


    "Because only an immortal realm cultivator can be the master of the immortal grade treasurend."


    Remembering that Henrick was his master now, the ir drake suppressed his shocked reactions before exining the reason why they were shocked when Henrick''s earlier words.


    "I don''t know but that old bastard said that I am the owner of this treasurend."


    Henrick shrugged his hands as he replied to the drakes.


    Soon, the entire cave fell into silence as no one spoke anything.


    "If you want, I can send you out of this treasurend "


    Suddenly, Henrick said to the ir drakes and you can venture into the outside world.


    If they could leave the treasurend, there was no need for the little drake to form a contract with him.


    Even though it was a loss for Henrick, he was willing to take that loss because he didn''t want to separate their child by fooling them.


    "Hm...there is no need for that now. You can form a contract with our son and just let us out of this treasurend asionally."


    The male ir drake thought for some time before replying to Henrick.


    There were some good reasons why he came to that conclusion because Henrick has rich fire energy that could help in the growth of fire type beasts, he looked powerful even with low cultivation and the most important thing was, he was chosen by that old bastard as his sessor.


    So, the male ir drake felt Henrick was special that even an immortal realm cultivator was interested in him.


    "Ahem...I will form a contract with your son then."


    Soon, Henrick''s eyes fell on the little cub as he walked towards it while thinking, ''Everyone in the outside world will die to form a contract with you; however, I didn''t have to go through any troubles.''


    Without wasting any time, Henrick left his cultivation mark in the little drake''s mind sea.


    Henrick didn''t try to persuade anymore because this is a win-win situation for everyone.


    He could help the little one be powerful and after bing powerful, the beast would help Henrick in fighting against his enemies.


    Moreover, ir drake is a wild beast that likes to fight continuously and with the help of ''Fire blessing'', the little drake cub could fight forever as long as he provides the rich fire energy to him.

 Chapter 304 - Special Beast Bloodline Pill

    "Young master, is everything alright?"


    While Henrick was busy with forming the contract with the baby drake, Gaude shouted from outside.


    "You cane inside too."


    Henrick shook his head as he asked the golden-horned goat-man to enter the cave.


    "A newborn wild beast with a rank 4 cultivation?"


    The moment he entered the cave, Gaude''s eyesnded on the baby drake as he was surprised, and seeing that his young master was forming a contract with it, he felt happy for Henrick.


    As an invader of the worlds, Gaude had entered many worlds and sessfully invaded some whereas escaped many of them. So, he had his fair share of wisdom when ites to things like the little drake.


    As long as the little drake was provided with good food and enough battles, it would have no problem in bing an immortal beast. Moreover, it could even go further on the path of immortality.


    So, if his young master has that kind of tamed beast, it will be a good thing.


    ''Ding,


    Sessfully contracted a rare beast. Flwark drake.


    ''Ding,


    The trial master sent a special beast bloodline pill as a reward.


    While Gaude was having thoughts about Henrick and the baby drake''s future, Henrick got two system notifications that made him reveal an ear-to-ear smile.


    ''Little one, I will call you Drake from now on.''


    Henrick picked up the baby drake from the ground as he named it.


    ''Da da''


    The baby drake nodded his head as though he understood what Henrick said.


    ''Looks like this one''s intelligence is on par with Spark.''


    Looking at the baby drake in his hands, Henrick thought of his first tamed beast ''Fire monkey''.


    ''Once I enter the Master realm, I will go out of this treasurend and try tomunicate with Spark.''


    Earlier, he tried to contact the baby fire monkey using the contract; however, there was no response from the other side.


    However, Henrick was sure that the baby fire monkey was still fine and bing stronger. So, he was not worried about the monkey and decided to increase his cultivation to the master realm as soon as possible.


    ''Let''s see what kind of pill, the trial master.''


    Coming out of his thoughts of the baby fire monkey, Henrick decided to check the pill sent by the trial master.


    ''Ding,


    Item name:- Special Beast bloodline pill.


    Effect:- A pill that can help even the rank 6 wild beast to gain a bloodline.


    ''Even rank 6?''


    Henrick was surprised when he saw the effect of the pill because ording to what he knew the higher the cultivation, the harder it will be for anyone to awaken a bloodline.


    ''What should I do now? Should I give it to him or wait until I find a rank 6 beast without bloodline in this treasurend?''


    Henrick thought about it for some time and decided to wait for some time.


    Even though the pill would make the little drake powerful, Ajax felt it was better to store the pill before those beasts that didn''t have a bloodline and have no hope in awakening the bloodline.


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick didn''t take it out of his inventory.


    "So, the thing is I am bringing all the wild beasts in this treasurend together to form an army. For now, you can stay here, I will contact you through your son. At that time, you three have toe and meet me, understand?"


    Soon, Henrick exined his ns to them because he didn''t want to separate them now and wanted them to spend some time with one another.


    "Sure, master."


    ''Da da''


    The ir drakes nodded their heads and even the little drake nodded its head a little heavily as though he was assuring that he would bring his parents with him.


    "Good. I will be leaving now."


    Soon, Henrick and Gaude left the cave leaving the family of three drakes in the cave.


    Before going, he didn''t give the high-level fire fruits to the little drake.


    ''Even though it will not give him many benefits, he will definitely enjoy them.''


    This was his thought while giving the fruits to the little drake.


    "Gaude, let''s go to this mountain."


    Aftering out of the cave, Henrick once again opened the map and he saw a blue-colored dot in the nearby mountain.


    ''Swoosh''


    Soon, they rushed towards the mountain without wasting much time.


    "Young master, isn''t it better for us to go in separate ways to tame more wild beasts?"


    While they were running, Gaude finally asked a question that he wanted to ask Henrick for a while now.


    "Haha...I was waiting for you to ask me that question."


    Hearing Gaude''s question, Henrick started his reply with augh as he continued, "I want to know your fighting style and your skills. As for the reason why I want to know, because, in the future, I can stop worrying about the missions I will be giving you."


    "Understood, young master. I will definitely surprise you."


    Finally, Gaude understood as he assured Henrick.


    "Also, this is only for a few days until I see how you fight. Afterward, we will be working separately."


    "Before 12 months, we have to tame all the beasts in this treasurend. Do you understand?"


    Henrick said a few more lines about his targets while rushing towards the mountain.


    "Yes, young monster. I will definitely not disappoint you and try my best."


    ''We are here.''


    Amidst their talking, they reached the mountain where their target lives.


    "Since there is a blue dot in the map, then it must be rank 5 wild beast. So, we need to be cautious."


    Henrick warned Gaude while they entered the mountain.


    It was not that they would be sneak attacked by the wild beast; instead, Henrick feared that Gaude might kill it if the wild beast suddenly pounced on him.


    Their aim was to tame them but not to ughter them.


    "Rumble"


    All of a sudden, the mountain started shaking, making Henrick and Gaude lose their footing.


    "Young master, this is not a mountain."


    Gaude hurriedly supported Henrick as he hurriedly climbed down the mountain.

 Chapter 305 - Giant Earth Turtle

    ''Swoosh''


    Gaude held Henrick in his arms as he jumped off the mountain.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Theynded on the ground as Hernick asked Gaude while looking at the moving mountain in front of them.


    "I don''t know, young master. This is the first time I am seeing such a beast."


    Gaude replied as he looked at the mountain that waspletely filled with trees and bushes.


    Even from a close distance, it was very hard for someone to recognize it as a wild beast. As long as it didn''t move, it was just a perfect mountain.


    ''Wait a second...this is... I know what it is.''


    Henrick not only learned the 10000 beastnguages but he also learned the basic information of those 10000 wild beasts.


    "This is a Giant earth turtle."


    Looking at the moving mountain, Henrick informed Gaude about it.


    "Giant earth turtle?"


    Gaude had never seen such a wild beast in his vast invading experience.


    Only then, Gaude was able to recognize it as a turtle because all its legs and head were covered with trees, rocks, and bushes.


    ''Ding,


    Wild beast name:- Giant Earth Turtle.


    Strength:- Peak rank 5


    Skills:- Absolute defense, Mountain healer, Treant summoner, Energy st.


    Absolute defense:- No normal cultivator below the immortal realm could prate its defense.


    Mountain healer:- Using the special bushes and trees, the wild beast can heal the wild beasts that live on it.


    Treant summoner:- It can create special treemen that could fight for it when the outsiders try to harm it.


    Energy st:- when using this skill, all legs, and head will enter into its shell and release powerful energy beams from all five holes of the shell.


    Information:- A wild earth-type spirit beast that doesn''t like to move and even if it moves, it will only move a couple of steps before rooting down again.


    While Henrick and Gaude were observing the Giant earth turtle in front of them, the system sent theplete information regarding the wild beast to him.


    "Master, how are we going to attack it?"


    Even though Gaude''s cultivation had recovered to level 1 grandmaster realm, he didn''t know where to attack the Giant Earth Turtle.


    "Don''t worry. I got this under control."


    Henrick revealed a slight smile as he replied to Gaude.


    ''ording to the system, it will only move a couple of steps before resting. So, I can try my luck then.''


    While Gaude was having a confused look on his face, Henrick silently thought in his head.


    ''Rumble''


    Just as Henrick thought, the moving Gained earth turtle stopped moving after it moved a couple of steps before settling down.


    "Why did it not attack us?"


    Gaude whispered to Henrick because it was the basic nature of the wild beasts to attack others.


    Moreover, they even walked on top of the wild beast; however, they didn''t even bother to look at them except for walking a couple of steps.


    "Gaude, stay here."


    Henrick asked the golden-horned goat-man to stay where he was while he walked toward the ce where the Giant earth turtle''s head was buried into the ground.


    ''How should I tame an earth-type wild beast?''


    While walking, Henrick thought of an alternative n and as for the main n, it was just ''Talk with the beast''.


    If it was a fire-type wild beast, then it would have been easy for him because he could use his ''Ancient fire surge'' along with his ''10000 beastnguage''.


    Since the Giant earth turtle was an earth-type wild beast, he could only use the ''10000 wild beastnguage''.


    However, even with that, he still needs a solid reason for the wild beast to follow his words.


    ''Tu tu tu''


    As soon as he reached the ce where its head was buried, Henrick muttered a few words that the golden-horned goat-man was unable to understand.


    ''What is speaking? Is he trying to speak within a specialnguage?''


    Gaude was curious as he looked at his young master and at the same time, he was ready to escape with Henrick if the giant earth turtle ns to attack him.


    ''Rumble''


    Just as Henrick finished his words, the turtle''s heat came out of the ground and looked at Henrick through bushes covering its eyes.


    ''Tu tu tu''


    Within no time, the turtle also replied to Henrick.


    ''Tu tu''


    ''Tu tu''


    .


    .


    Soon, the conversation between Henrick and the giant earth turtle continued, nearly making Gaude insane.


    ''What the hell are they talking about? Can you trante it for me, please?''


    These were the thoughts in Gaude''s head; however, he felt that the conversation was heading towards the good side.


    "Tu tu"


    Finally, Henrick walked near to the turtle''s head as he patted it.


    ''Slurp''


    As for the turtle, it extended its tongue and licked Henrick.


    "Gaude, everything is good. You cane here."


    Henrick shouted at the golden-horned goat-man as he asked him toe.


    "Hello."


    Gaude was pleasantly surprised when he saw how close both Henrick and the giant earth turtle had be close within such a short time; however, he walked towards them and waved his hand at the turtle.


    "He can''t understand human speech until he bes an immortal beast."


    Henrick shook his head as he exined the special condition of the Giant earth turtle.


    "I see."


    Gaude rubbed the back of his head as he nodded his head.


    "Gaude, what do you think if I make this Giant Earth Turtle as the guardian beast of this treasurend?"


    In the next minute, Henrick asked Gaude about his thoughts.


    "Sorry young master. This is my first time seeing a Giant Earth Turtle and I don''t know what skills it has. So, I can''t tell."


    However, Gaude was unable to tell as he shook his head.


    "The skills are..."


    Soon, Henrick exined all the skills of the Giant Earth Turtle, which made Gaude slightly surprised.


    "It will make a good guardian beast, young master."


    After learning about the skills, Gaude nodded his head and agreed to Henrick''s thoughts.

 Chapter 306 - Mysterious Origin Behind The Beasts

    The reason why Henrick wanted the Giant earth turtle as the guardian beast was because it was perfect in all aspects for being a guardian of the treasurend.


    Basically, no one under the immortal realm cultivators can break its defense despite the fact it was still a peak rank 5 wild beast.


    Two, it can summon lots of treemen called Treants with the same cultivation rank as the Giant earth turtle and at the same time, it can heal all his friends even from severe injuries.


    As for thest reason, it could take down armies with ''Energy st''.


    "Good then. You are selected as the guardian beast for my treasurend and your home. You should protect it at any cost."


    Once he got the confirmation of Gaude, Henrick revealed a smile as he patted the turtle''s head.


    ''Tu tu''


    Even though it didn''t understand Henrick''s words, the turtle was like when Henrick patted its death.


    ''Tu tu''


    Soon, Henrick took out the guardian beast pill from his inventory and asked the turtle to swallow it.


    Even though there were other rank 6 wild beasts in the treasurend, Henrick had a feeling that he was doing the right thing.


    So, there was no hesitation on his face; instead, he was looking forward to the guardian beast pill''s effects.


    Nodding its head, the turtle swallowed it without any hesitation.


    ''Thud''


    As soon as it swallowed the pill, the giant earth turtle fell to the ground.


    ''System, what is happening?''


    Henrick was worried when he saw the turtle fall to the ground and hurriedly asked the system about it.


    ''Ding,


    Don''t worry, master. It will take 24 hours for a wild beast to absorb the energy from the pill.


    ''24 hours? That''s too long.''


    Henrick frowned as he shook his head.


    "Young master, why are there no changes to the turtle?"


    Gaude also felt something was not right and asked Henrick about it.


    "The pill''s effects will need at least 24 hours to be seen by us."


    Henrick replied with a slight smile as he caressed the huge head of the turtle.


    "Oh."


    Gaude had never taken a pill called ''Guardian beast pill''. So, he didn''t have the slightest idea regarding the effects.


    Young master, what did you talk to this turtle that made it instantly agree to be your guardian spirit?"


    Gaude was curious about it for a while now and finally, asked about it.


    "Haha...I just promised that I will help it in making more and more friends."


    With a light chuckle, Henrick replied to the golden-horned goat-man.


    ''What?''


    Gaude was surprised to hear Henrick''s words.


    "Actually, the thing is, just as it hatched from an egg, he was thrown into this treasurend by the immortal cultivator. With time, it started growing like this and the other wild beasts were either formed teams in hunting other beings or started cultivating one there, leaving this one alone as it moves very slowly and it can''tmunicate with other wild beasts."


    "As for who knows how long, the turtle was alone in this treasurend trying to make friends with another beast and when it heard I speak in itsnguage, it was so excited and asked me to be its friend and I epted."


    "Later on, I asked whether it wants to be the guardian beast of this treasurend so that it can look after other wild beasts in the treasurend which will naturally make them its friends."


    Henrick exined everything to Gaude and felt a little sad for the turtle for spending its time alone without any friends.


    "Poor beast."


    Gaude could rte how the turtle must have felt all these years because he was in the same situation for a while until he found a group of friends who betrayed him in the end.


    "Once we get all the wild beasts in this treasurend into our control, then it will get more friends."


    Controlling his emotions, Gaude replied to Henrick.


    "Let''s wait until this one wakes up, I just don''t want to leave it alone while it is sleeping."


    Henrick had a lot of time taming the wild beasts in the treasurend. So, he didn''t want to leave the turtle until it awakened.


    "Young master, how about it? Give me the treasurend''s map, I wille back in 24 hours while taming as many wild beasts as possible."


    Gaude understood why Henrick didn''t want to leave the turtle alone because by the time it awakened and Henrick didn''t appear in front of its eyes, it would be so depressed.


    So, he suggested an alternative.


    "Since you want to help me, then I will not stop you; however, you need to be careful as you haven''t recovered your full cultivation yet."


    Henrick didn''t want to put limits on Gaude when Gaude''s intentions were to help him, So, he took out the Treasurend''s map and gave it to the goat-man while warning him to be careful.


    Currently, Gaude''s strength was still at the level 1 Grandmaster realm which was of course not a match for a rank 6 wild beast.


    Even though he could put up a fight with his battle experience, all the wild beasts in this treasurend were more powerful than the wild beasts from the outside.


    So, Henrick warned about it.


    "Yes, young master, I will be careful."


    Gaude nodded his head and without hesitation, he opened it before checking for the nearest rank 4 and rank 5 beasts.


    "I will go now, young master."


    Once he remembered the multiple targets on the treasurend''s map, Gaude rushed off into the distance without any hesitation.


    ''I hope he will be careful.''


    Henrick looked at the silhouette in the distance and muttered, ''I wonder where did the old bastard bring these wild beasts from?''


    After thinking about it, Henrick was very sure that these wild beasts were definitely not from this world and then remembered his fire money with good intelligence.


    ''Looks like I need to ask about Spark''s origins when I meet it next time.''


    Henrick thought to himself as he sat down beside the turtle.

 Chapter 307 - Practing The First Move Of The Immortal Sword Slash

    The one thing Henrick feltmon in the beasts he had seen in the treasurends and the baby fire monkey was intelligence except for the Turtle which could not understand anynguage except for its ownnguage.


    ''So what if they are from the other world? As long as they swear their loyalty to me, they will be my beast.''


    Henrick didn''t bother about the mysterious origin of the wild beasts and simplyid there.


    ''How about I learn the Immortal sword sh?''


    However, he got bored lying there without doing anything. So, he thought of the ''Immortal sword sh''.


    He got the technique manual from Master Valen from the Glmoth world.


    ''Smallprehension pill.''


    After deciding to learn the ''Immortal sword sh'', Henrick took out a pill and consumed it.


    ''Ding,


    Master''sprehension speed will be boosted by three times for the next one hour.


    Soon, he got the system notification and without wasting any time, he started reading the manual.


    The manual was quite thin and within 10 minutes, he was able toplete reading it and remembered all the illustrations in the manual.


    ''It''s time to practice.''


    He got all the theoretical knowledge from the manual regarding the technique; however, he still has to practice to get at least a basicprehension of that sword technique.


    With a thought, he summoned a rank 1 sword he refined in the sect.


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    ''Swoosh''


    ''sh''


    Soon, he started swinging the sword while maintaining the body posture and then circted his pure internal fire energy into his hands.


    In the manual, there were seven sword moves and when a cultivator learned all the seven moves, he could kill the immortal cultivator even with cultivation of the master realm.


    However, how could it be easy to learn seven moves from the sword manual even when Grandmaster Valen was barely able to learn only five moves after practicing for dozens of years?.


    Basically, by the time anyone learns seven moves, he or she would be an Immortal realm cultivator.


    Time continued to pass as Henrick followed the pattern of the first sword move in the manual.


    ''Ding,


    The effects of the smallprehension pill disappeared.


    ''Huf huf''


    Only after hearing the system notification, Henrick stopped swinging the rank 1 sword in his hands.


    Whether it was because of the continuous usage of the pure internal fire energy or the unique path he had taken while consuming the pure internal fire energy, he waspletely tired as he fell to the ground.


    ''It looks like this is way harder than I thought.''


    Henrick gasped for air as he looked at the peaceful sky and rested for an hour.


    ''Before Big turtle wakes up, I need to learn at least one move.''


    With that thought in his mind, Henrick continued swinging like before after taking one hour of rest.


    ''Huf huf''


    He repeated the same thing again and again.


    Practice the first sword move for an hour and rest for another hour and repeat the same.


    .....


    Time continued to pass and after 12 hours of practicing and 12 hours of resting, Henrick fell to the groundpletely tired.


    His hands were swollen a little; however, there was no pain because of his level 4 endurance skill.


    ''I need to fill my dantian again.''


    It was his third time filling his dantian and because of the bug core, his refilling was very fast.


    ''It''s been more than 24 hours since the Big turtle took the guardian beast pill. It should wake up anytime soon.''


    Looking at the 100-meter mountain beside him, Henrick became a little excited for the giant earth turtle to wake up from its slumber.


    Even after practicing for 12 hours, Henrick was unable to learn the first sword move.


    He was having a feeling that he was close; however, he was not close.


    ''I will just continue to practice when I get time. It is not an easy task to kill an immortal realm cultivator with a sword sh with just a master realm cultivation.''


    Nevertheless, Henrick was not demotivated by it; instead, he continued to think about killing an immortal realm being with master realm cultivation.


    ''Also, I wonder how many wild beasts Gaude had tamed so far.''


    Henrick was also looking forward to Gaudeing back with his tamed wild beasts.


    ''Tu tu tu''


    While Henrick was in his thoughts, the giant earth turtle opened its eyes while letting out a few sounds.


    ''Rumble''


    ''Kacha''


    Soon, Henrick turned his head to look at the turtle and saw the mountain on the back of the giant earth turtle grew from 100 meters to 200 meters in height and 100 meters base radius.


    Not only that, all the trees on the mountain started growing at an incredible rate and grew until they reached at least 10 meters in height.


    "Tu tu"


    Also, the turtle didn''t stop letting out the sounds as though it was in some kind of pain.


    "Tu tu tu" (Here...I am here.)


    Henrick hurriedly rushed towards the turtle and patted its huge head andforted it.


    It was not in his expectations that the turtle would be in pain because of the guardian beast pill; however, except forforting the turtle, he could do nothing now.


    Seeing that Henrick was with it, the turtle stopped groaning in pain as it shed tears because it was the first time someone was with it while it was in some kind of pain.


    So, no matter how hard it tried to control its tears, it was unable to control them.


    ''Sigh''


    Seeing the tears, Henrick shook his head and continued tofort it while cursing, ''Damn you...immortal bastard. Why the hell did you just leave this turtle here without any friends?''


    Even though he sounded naive when he said those words, he just wanted to curse the old man for not taking care of the Gaint earth turtle.


    ...¡­


    Somewhere in an endless space,


    ''Achoo''


    An old man who was flying in the endless space sneezed and thought, ''I wonder, which beauty is thinking about me.''

 Chapter 308 - Disaster Prediction

    The giant earth turtle groaned in pain for a few more moments before settling on the ground.


    ''Ding,


    Congrattions to the master for getting a guardian beast for your Treasurend.


    At the same time, Henrick got the system notification making him heave a sigh of relief.


    Even though the guardian beast is important, Henrick didn''t want anything to happen to the turtle.


    So, he felt a lot of relief as he rested his back against the turtle before asking, ''Are you alright?''


    After the giant earth turtle became the guardian beast for his treasurend, Henrick felt a strong connection with the turtle. So, he sent his thoughts to the turtle.


    ''I am good.''


    In response, Henrick heard an immature little boy'' voice in his head.


    ''From today onwards, this is your home and all the beasts in this treasurend are your friends and you have to protect the treasurend and the beasts.''


    Henrick was not surprised because he was already used to hearing the thoughts of the baby fire monkey in the past. So, he told the turtle about its role.


    ''Yes, master.''


    The turtle replied to Henrick with great excitement when it heard that it had to protect everyone.


    Since it was his guardian beast, Henrick was its master and naturally, it called Henrick as ''Master''


    ''Just call me Henrick. There is no need to call me master.''


    If it was any other beast, Henrick would have not bothered; however, the giant earth turtle was different for him.


    ''Okay...mas...Henrick.''


    The turtle nodded its head with a serious look in its eyes.


    ''Good''


    Henrick nodded his head and thought to check the changes that happened to the turtle after it consumed the guardian bequest pill.


    ''It is a big responsibility. I have to protect everyone.''


    As for the earth turtle, it was immersed in the thoughts of protecting everyone.


    ''Ding,


    Wild beast name:- Giant Earth Turtle (Guardian).


    Strength:- Mid-level rank 6.


    Skills:- Absolute defence, Mountain healer, Treant summoner, Energy st, and Earthquake.


    Guardian skills:- Earth barrier, Guardian tree, Disaster prediction.


    Soon, theplete information about the Guardian turtle appeared in front of him.


    ''There is apletely new section for guardian skills.''


    Henrick revealed an excited look on his face and checked the other changes that urred to the earth turtle after consuming the guardian beast pill.


    ''There is a new skill called ''Earthquake'' and more importantly, its cultivation increased from peak rank 5 to mid-level rank 6.''


    Henrick was pretty much satisfied with the increment in the cultivation of the giant earth turtle.


    ''Let''s see what these new skills will do.''


    Henrick had already checked the old skills of the turtle and he wanted to know more about his treasurend''s guardian beast.


    So, without wasting any time, he started checking the new skills of the giant turtle one after another.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Earthquake


    Effect:- Numerous cracks will appear in an entire radius of 100 meters around the giant turtle before returning to normal; however, in the due time, all the beings will be absorbed into the ground.


    Information:- A regr skill for all earth type wild beasts.


    Henrick started his checking with the new normal skill which was quite good for a guardian beast before checking the guardian skills.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Earth barrier


    Effect:- A thick brown coloured barrier will be formed around its 100-meter radius making it impossible for anyone below the immortal realm to break in for 10 minutes.


    Information:- Amon skill for earth type turtle beasts.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Guardian tree


    Effect:- When this skill is activated, one of the trees on the giant earth turtle''s back will light up and instantly heal and increase the battle power by two times for the three beings around it.


    Information:- A rare skill awakened only by the guardian beasts.


    ''Ding,


    Skill name:- Disaster prediction


    Effect:- A skill used to predict the dangers for the treasurend from the outside world.


    Information:- A rare skill belonging to an ancient unknown race which is very rarely seen in the wild beasts.


    ''Isn''t this what I wanted for my treasurend? A perfect guardian beast.''


    After checking the information on all the new skills of the giant earth turtle, Henrick muttered to himself as he lightly caressed the turtle''s head.


    ''Turtle, once Gaude''ses here, we will walk around this treasurend to make some new friends for you. What do you say?''


    Henrick transmitted his thoughts to the earth turtle which made it very excited and said, ''Of course, I am ready, Henrick.''


    "That''s great then. Gaude mighte back anytime now."


    Henrick replied with a smile on his face as he sat down beside the turtle''s giant head.


    Even though Henrick knew the giant turtle moves very slowly because of its size, he didn''t mind because all he had right now was time.


    For the next one year, he would be staying in the treasurend. So, he wanted to make the little turtle happy during this time because once he started entering the inheritance building, then he would not have much time to spend with it.


    As for notpletely taming the wild beasts in the treasurend, Henrick was not worried much about it because he couldpletely rely on Gaude to finish the task.


    That doesn''t mean he was nning to do theplete work to the Gade, he would tame as many wild beasts in the treasurends as possible; however, because of the giant earth turtle'' speed, it would definitely not be enough to finish the target. So, that''s why he needs the help of the golden horned goat man''s help.


    "By the way, little turtle, why don''t you summon your treemen?"


    Henrick wanted to see how many treemen it could summon and how powerful they would be. So he asked the turtle to use its skill ''Treant summoner''.


    "Master, I am back."


    Just as the giant earth turtle was able to summon its tree warriors, Henrick heard a familiar voice from the distance and Henrick was pleasantly surprised looking at the iing figure.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!